The Henry James Chronicles

The Life And Times of Henry James

The Adventures of Henry James

The Life and Soul of Henry James

The Beginning of The End

The Rise and Fall of Henry James

James H Bragg

Copyright © [Year of First Publication] by [Author or Pen Name]

All rights reserved.

No portion of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from the publisher or author, except as permitted by U.S. copyright law.

All rights reserved: no part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form. Or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods. Without the prior written permission of the publisher. Except as permitted by U.S. copyright law. For permission requests, contact. admin@jhbragg.com

This digital edition was first published by Kindle Direct Publishing in 2023

Copyright © James H Bragg 2022

Book Cover by; Get Covers.

Illustrations by: Get Covers

Edition Number: one edition 2022

The moral right of the author has been asserted

I dedicate this book to Jen Lassalle

Jen is the lady who made me believe in myself again and got me back on the horse. Without Jen, I would have given up.

Abbreviations

BA: British Airways

BT: British Telecom

EG: Exampat

ETA: Estimated Time of Arrival

£26k The K stands for Thousands

£26m The m Stands for Millions

PLF: Perilymph Fistula.

MP: Members of Parliament

RAF: Royal Air Force

SMA: Spinal muscular atrophy

XO: Executive Officer

Contents

Title Page

1. A Perfect Property:

2. Keys to Henry’s First Property

3. Beds, Mattresses and Paintings

4. Henry Meets Olivia

5. Henry Looks Back Over his Life

6. Henry Visits the Family Home

7. Wedding Invitations

8. David Talks to Takahiro Father

9. A Wedding Date to Organise

10. Alexandra Draws up her Guest List

11. The Plans for The Wedding

12. Plans are Finally Finished

13. The Informal Dinner

14. The Morning of the Wedding

15. The Wedding Service

16. The Reception

17. The Golf Challenge

18. A New Friend

19. Takahiro Gets Good News

20. Yellowstone Park

21. First Car and Two Bedroomed Apartment

22. Spanish Colonial

23. Not by The Water's Edge

24. Amanda must Disappear

25. Henry Puts His Plan into Effect

26. The Start of Henry's Plan

27. ILA Berlin Air Show

28. Victoria Finds Her Contact

29. Victoria Start her New Life

30. A Job Offer

31. What Did José Know

32. Organise the Renovations

33. The Australian Couple

34. Bonnie Enters Henry’s World

35. The Practice

36. The Removal of Bonnie’s Thong

37. The Dance Challenge

About Author

Also By James H Bragg

Endnotes

The Life And Times of Henry James

Action, Adventure and Romance

James H Bragg

Chapter 1

A Perfect Property:

In the bustling and vibrant city of London. Henry James is a driven and ambitious young investment banker with a tall, tanned, and handsome figure. He also has a kind and humorous personality. Born into a wealthy English family, Henry has all he could ever need, yet he yearns for something more - to be his own man. When his eyes fall on a mysterious and beautiful New Yorker, he falls head over heels for her and sets out on a journey to win her heart. Little does he know, however, that this quest will plunge him into an unexpected adventure full of terrorists. American government agencies, and international air bases.

Henry James is a very well-respected investment banker, working for a small investment bank in the city of London. He has worked for them since he left Oxford University when he was twenty-three.

Over the next six years, he made several companies an exorbitant amount of money, some of them outrageously so. His portfolio is worth many millions, as most people would expect it to be.

He also has a few very nice properties around the world. Added to this; he loves Sultan, his beautiful Black Arabian Stallion. Good Quality Cars and his Malö Yacht.

Everybody who thinks they know him agrees he is the perfect catch, and many of them have tried to make dates with him, for their best friends. He has not fallen for any of them, and he never will. Because they all seem to be gold diggers, and that is not what Henry is looking for.

Henry James was born on the 17th of May 1977 into an Upper-Class English family. His father, Lord David James, owns Queensberry Manor just outside of the village of Wantage in central Oxfordshire, England. He is an investment banker who always wanted Henry to follow in his footsteps.

At eleven years of age, Henry was on course to do that. He passed to go to Magdalen College School in Oxford. From there, he got into Oxford University and he did well. He was a serious student who did not play around like some and was always in the top two of his class.

While at Magdalen College, Henry became the captain of the cricket team. He excelled at cross-country running and always felt he had an unfair advantage over his school chums. Queensberry Manor sits on one thousand five hundred acres of land. This meant that Henry had his private cross-country course and practised regularly.

His father has possessed this property since inheriting it upon his father's death. Henry, like his father before him, was born in this house and he has always felt that it was the perfect home to grow up in.

An eighteenth-century 38-bedroom Manor House, with its private golf course. Queensberry Castle was given to the James family by the Earl of Banbury, William Knolly, just before he died in 1632. They built the Georgian Manor House in 1725, three hundred and fifty yards in front of Queensberry Castle.

Henry's father has been looking to renovate the old castle and has decided this will be his project once he retires.

This is where Henry learnt to ride and still keeps Sultan stabled there. He also learnt to shoot, and he started playing golf at age four, and now he plays off a two handicap. He always felt that if he had more time to play, he could get it down to scratch. However, two is better than most people, so he is relatively happy with that.

Henry feels he is a better shooter than a golfer, and people that have shot against him, would all agree, he is very good.

His parents are very proud of him, especially when he graduated with honours. In June 2000, at age twenty-three, Henry left Oxford University. His father arranged for him to have an interview with Sir John at a small private investment bank in London.

At Henry's interview, Sir John Buxton told Henry, we are prepared to employ you as a token of respect for your father. Henry's father is a very well-respected man within the House of Lords, and the financial centres of London, New York, and Tokyo.

Sir John told Henry he would be on a three-month trial period. He will start at the bottom, and we trust that you have the intention of working your way up the corporate ladder. We will start you on two hundred and fifty thousand pounds sterling per year, plus all your expenses.

Thank you, Sir John, Henry said gratefully.

By the end of December, we expect you will have brought in business from £10m to £12m. If you have reached that amount, you will receive a salary increase of 50% along with a 1% bonus.

I will not let you down, Sir John, an eager Henry said.

The amount needed to receive the increase, and the bonus did not take Henry long to achieve. Henry learns quickly, and he also started at the company with a lot of knowledge he had gained over the years from his father.

At the end of September, Henry had signed contracts to the value of £11.8m, Sir John was happy indeed. He realised Henry was indeed the man that David had claimed he was.

By the end of December, Henry had turned the value of his signed contracts into £22.8m. Sir John called Henry into his office. He was told that they were making him a Junior Partner, which was unheard of, especially since he was only twenty-three years of age.

Instead of the 50% increase they had promised, his salary jumped to £500k per year, and his first bonus of 1% will be £228k. The company's year runs from January to December, and they pay bonuses out in December each year. Sir John told Henry that they were thrilled with his first six months. So, for the year 2001, you will receive a 1.5% bonus of the value of your signed contracts.

Before Henry left Sir John's office, he said, I would like to make some changes to the way I work, Sir John. Certainly, Henry, what do you wish to change? Sir John asked curiously.

Just a couple of things, Henry replied. First, I need to have my assistant.

Some little fox? Sir John replied.

Not at all, Sir John. If you are giving me a choice, I would ask for Lydia. Because she is a very efficient lady, and that is what I need, Henry explained. The three partners looked at each other and all nodded. Anything else, Henry?

Yes, Sir John, I am looking at purchasing a property in London. When I have done so, I feel it would be better for me to work from home, as it would save a lot of time travelling. You differ from most young men, Henry. You are looking at a property. Most young men would look at a Porsche. Sir John said, full of admiration for Henry.

I feel a property will increase in value; the Porsche will only decrease, and I have plenty of time to look for a car. At present, I am not in London long enough to drive one. Also, because of the time I am spending flying around the world. I know I would feel a lot better at the end of my journey if I could fly first class where possible. I am guessing you would also wish to only stay in 5-star hotels?

Certainly, Sir John, if I did not have to get over the jet lag, I could work far more efficiently.

Do you have any other requests, Henry?

Not right now, Sir John.

The partners looked at each other, and Sir Malcolm & Sir Matthew again nodded. We are prepared to agree to all your requests, on the condition that the contracts keep coming in. Henry stood up and shook the hands of all three men; he thanked them and assured them he would not let them down. He headed for the door, turned and wished them a Happy Christmas, and he was gone.

Sir John buzzed his secretary and asked her to please send Lydia in. A few minutes later, Lydia knocked on the door. Come in Lydia, please sit down. Sir John said to a shapely forty-year-old brunette. In the New Year, you will start a new job; Lydia just looked and wondered what was coming next. Henry James has made several requests, and the first one concerns you, Lydia. Henry wants you to become his assistant. This would take you out of the pool and you would then only work for Henry, Sir John explained.

So, Lydia, do you accept just working for Henry?

Yes, I do. I very much like working for Henry, because he is a gentleman, and he never shouts or complains. He is very respectful, helpful, and appreciates all I do for him, she replied, clearly satisfied.

That is very good to hear Lydia. All future airline bookings you make for Henry should be in the first-class cabin where possible, and his hotels should be 5-star, again, if possible.

Sir John told Lydia that Henry was planning to purchase a property in London. As soon as he finds one, he wishes to work from home. Would you have a problem working out of Henry's home when he is in London?

Not at all, Sir John.

When we return in the New Year, move your things into the office that Henry uses, and of course, if there is anything you need, just ask. Now, do you have questions, Lydia?

Not that I can think of Sir John.

Then you make sure you have a successful Christmas, and we will see you next year.

Thank you, Sir John, and the same to you. Just before Lydia got to the door, Sir John said, I almost forgot, you will receive a 15% increase in your salary, starting January.

Thank you very much, Sir John. She turned and left the office. When she got back to the main office, Henry was waiting for her.

Oh Henry, thank you so much.

You are more than welcome, Lydia. We get on very well, and it will make both our lives a little easier.

I did like the first-class touch you asked for, and you need that.

Did he tell you I wish to work from home? That is once I find one.

Yes, he did.

I hope you are happy to do that.

More than happy, Henry.

He hugged her and said, Happy Christmas Lydia, see you next year.

A happy Christmas to you, Henry.

He then took an envelope out of his jacket pocket and gave it to Lydia. Written on the envelope was to be opened Christmas morning. Bye-bye Lydia.

She smiled and just said, thank you, Henry.

Henry's envelope was the last present Lydia opened on Christmas morning. Inside was a beautiful Christmas card, and inside the card was a handwritten letter. As she read it, she said, very surprised, oh Henry.

What is the matter her husband asked?

It's just that he has given me what he terms as a small bonus.

What's he giving you, £100?

That would be more than he needed to, Ian. Lydia explained. He has set up an investment account in my name and deposited £20k into this account. He tells me he will talk to me about it next year.

From that first Christmas, Henry always gives Lydia a Christmas bonus. He invests her money just like he does his own. By Christmas 2004, her account is now worth £750k. She loves her job, her boss, and her life. She thinks of herself as a happy and lucky lady.

Henry always spends the two-week Christmas holidays at the family home. His mother, Alexandra, looks forward to that time of the year. She always spoils Henry, and they have a very nice Christmas.

David and Alexandra's close friends, Sir Randolph and Lady Martha, also spend Christmas with David, Alexandra, and Henry. If the weather is acceptable, the five of them usually play golf on Boxing Day. It seems to be a James family tradition.

Over the holidays, Henry spoke to Sir Randolph and told him he was looking for a decent property in London. Would you be kind enough to make some enquiries for me?

What are you looking for and what areas are you interested in?

An apartment with at least three bedrooms, somewhere near Hyde Park.

So, you do not want a house?

Not really, Sir Randolph. I do not need a garden to keep clean.

Randolph told Henry to leave it with him, and he would put out some feelers. Thank you, Sir Randolph.

Henry returned to the office on the 4th of January 2001. He received a phone call at 10:30 from Sir Randolph. I think I have found the perfect property for you, my boy.

It's a five-bedroom penthouse in Hyde Park Gardens, which is one road north of Hyde Park. Are you interested in viewing the penthouse right away?

Certainly, Sir Randolph.

Since it's not yet available on the market, you will have the unique advantage of being the first to see it.

I know the barrister who owns it; however, he needs a quick sale. So, if you like it, we could get it at a reduced price. Do you think you can meet me there in thirty minutes?

I will leave straight away, Sir Randolph.

Sir Randolph said, to walk to Bank underground station, and take the Central line to Lancaster Gate. You will then be about 200 yards from Hyde Park Gardens. I will see you there, my boy.

Just as Henry was walking into Hyde Park Gardens, Sir Randolph got out of a cab with a man Henry had never seen before.

Sir Randolph introduced Henry, as his godson, to Sir Milford. Pleased to meet you, young man, likewise sir.

Sir. Randolph tells me your father is Lord David James. That is correct, sir. So, you are looking for a property in London, that is also correct, sir?

Right, let's go in and you can have a look around. As they walked up the steps, the door opened and Sir Milford introduced them to Benson. I will have to vouch for these two gentlemen, Benson. That will be fine, sir. He asked their names, picked up a ledger and wrote in it. He then asked Sir Milford to sign.

This property is manned twenty-four-seven, and everybody must show proof of identity the first time they arrive. I do like that, Henry said.

Sir Milford turned back to Benson and told him. Young Henry James here is interested in purchasing.

You will not be disappointed, Mr James; it's a beautiful property.

When they got inside, Henry understood why Sir Milford had told Benson he was interested in purchasing. They had emptied the Penthouse of all the furniture and Benson must know what is going on.

Henry walked from room to room and fell in love with the property; this is perfect, and right across from Hyde Park. This meant that he could go running when he was at home. Sir Milford stayed in the lounge, looking out of the window across the park, leaving Henry and Randolph to wander around.

When they got to the main bedroom, Sir Randolph asked, what do you think, my boy?

I think it's perfect. However, you have not told me how much he wants for it.

You do not talk about that with Sir Milford, just leave that to me, so, do you want it, Henry?

I would love to own it, Sir Randolph.

Okay, you have just purchased your first property. Do not speak with Sir Milford at all, and just leave the rest to me.

They walked back into the lounge, and Sir Milford asked, what do you think, Henry?

Before he could reply, Randolph said, we have some negotiating to do George.

When they stepped out of the lift, Benson was waiting and Sir Milford shook his hand and wished him well. He said I trust you will get on with this new owner, Benson. I am sure I will, sir.

I am very pleased for you, Mr James.

Henry shook Sir Milford's hand and thanked him; he thanked Sir Randolph while shaking his hand.

You are more than welcome, my boy. I will contact you later today, Sir Randolph said.

Henry walked back to Lancaster Gate underground station and caught the tube back to bank station. He walked back to his office with an enormous smile on his face.

He smiled at Lydia and asked her, what have you got for me?

You should go through these files before you fly out on Monday.

Ten minutes later, Sir Randolph phoned, and told him, I have made a deal with Sir Milford for you.

That was quick, Sir Randolph. You will learn in life, my boy. You should make the most of the opportunity.

What price did you knock him down to?

The equivalent properties in and around Hyde Park Gardens are fetching anything up to £4.7m. That's a lot of money, Sir Randolph.

You are quite right Henry; however, you have paid less than half of that, £2.3m to be exact. Payment has already been made. You will reimburse your private bankers as soon as you can. We do not expect you to make yourself short, but we feel you will receive a substantial bonus each year. We believe you would pay that amount back in five years. I think you have a couple of questions for me.

Just two, who are my private bankers, and what interest rate are they charging me?

Let's start with the interest rate; it's zero, my boy.

If it's zero, are you or my father my private bankers?

We are your private bankers, Henry; David and I have put up 50% each. Thank you very much, Sir Randolph. You are very welcome.

Without taking a serious look at my figures, I will pay you back as quickly as I can. Henry did a quick calculation and said. However, it will not be any longer than two years.

Do not make yourself short, Henry.

I will not make myself short; however, I will take a long hard look, and see what is the best way for me to go.

We leave that to you. Whenever you are ready to pay any amount to us, I will give you the bank details. Thank you again, Sir Randolph.

The pleasure is all mine, my boy.

Henry then phoned his father, hello my boy, how are you?

If that is my private banker, then I am very well. Thank you, father.

I did not know you had asked Randolph to find a property for you.

I asked him over Christmas. Yes, he told me. It sounds like he has got a bargain for you.

Compared with the surrounding prices, it's an excellent deal, father. I am so pleased for you, my boy. Will I be seeing it tonight, or must I wait until your mother arrives?

That is up to you, father. We will talk tonight. Thank you for helping me with a loan, Father.

Anytime Henry.

Sir Randolph has told me he believes you will pay the loan back in five years. Just as long as you feel you can do it within that time. However, if not, then just make it longer, because Randolph and I will not have a problem, however long you take.

I have told Sir Randolph; that I will take a long, hard look at my figures before committing myself. However, I hope it will not take me longer than two years.

Do not make yourself short.

That is exactly what my other banker said.

They both laughed and ended the call with, see you tonight.

Henry asked Lydia to please come to his office; she walked in and asked how he was getting on with the files.

Not as well as I would have hoped, only finished nine. I still have six to look at.

Do you have a problem, Henry? Because this is not like you.

Sorry, Lydia, I must tell you we have a new office. She just looked at him and did not understand what he was talking about.

I had to slip out and could not find you. That is why I have only finished nine files. I have purchased an apartment in Hyde Park Gardens. Would you like to see it?

Oh, Henry, that is fantastic, and it is exceedingly quick, and when do you get the keys?

Tonight, so we can look tomorrow. Just make sure you bring your passport. She frowned at him; he smiled and explained what happens the first time you enter.

That's all very upmarket, Henry?

It's all of that Lydia. I will get on with these files, and I will show you your new office tomorrow morning. They finished all the files by 18:30 and decided that was enough for the first day back in 2001.

Chapter 2

Keys to Henry’s First Property

That night, Henry and David went to The Capital Hotel for a celebration meal. As arranged, Sir Randolph joined them and handed Henry the keys.

He then removed his wallet and gave Henry a piece of paper with three rows of eight numbers. What is this Sir Randolph, Henry asked.

These numbers are the codes for each safe. Does it have three safes?

No, my boy, two safes. The top number is for the safe in the first bedroom, which you will find inside the second cupboard. The middle row of numbers is for the safe in the main bedroom. You get access from the second draw-down on the right side of the walk-in dressing room. I am told if you run your hand along the underside of the top draw about eight inches back, you will feel a button in a recess. Press it and a panel will slide away, revealing the safe.

The safe is on the left side of the dressing room wall. Henry just said, wow, this is deadly secret service.

He smiled and told them, Sir Milford was a very rich man, that has fallen on hard times. I am sure the safe in the main bedroom has held a lot of cash over the years.

The bottom number is the phone number. I would suggest you have it changed.

They sat in silence for several seconds before Henry said. I have taken a long hard look at my finances gentlemen, and because of the salary, and bonus, I have received for last year. Together with the increases, I am going to receive this year; I will pay my loan, off at the end of this year.

Both David and Randolph did not say a word. I am lost for words, my boy. I bet that does not happen very often, Sir Randolph. He smiled; you are quite right Henry.

David then said I cannot think, how you would think you could do that, my boy.

Let me explain this to you father, please do. When Sir John interviewed me, he told me, out of respect for your father. We are offering you the position of Investment Banker, to cover agreed countries outside of the UK. They started me on £250k per year, with a bonus of 1% of the value of contracts signed.

The bonus would only be paid if I reach a minimum value of £10m by the end of December. Randolph and David looked shocked; again that was out of respect for you, father.

That's a tall order for a new boy, with no contacts. How close did you get, my boy?

By Christmas, I had signed contracts worth £22.8m father. My God, I should have employed you myself and not asked John for a favour.

Sir John is a fortunate man, and he has made me a Junior Partner, along with doubling my salary for this year. He has also, increased my bonus to 1.5% of the value of any signed contracts. However, if I bring in contracts over £45m by this December. I will receive my bonus based on my total contracts since I started. They will carry this forward to all future years.

I still do not understand why you would think you can pay back this loan by the end of this year. If the value of your contracts reaches £45m, that will only give you just over £1m for your bonus. You must still allow for the 50% tax. I think £45m is a little out of your reach, Henry.

You are a person of little faith, father. I can already pay you £300k. Again, how is that possible, Henry?

What do you think I spend my salary on, father?

I never thought about it, my boy.

I live on an expense account. The only time I need to spend my money is on food when I am at home, and also if I need new clothes. You do not charge me to stay in your apartment. So, I can add £72k from the last six months' salary to my bonus of £228k that I received in December.

Do not forget your tax obligation, Henry.

Oh father, I never thought I would need to explain what I earn to anybody, let alone how I get paid. However, you two are my private bankers, so it's only right that I explain how I am employed, and how salaries and bonuses are paid.

I do not pay any tax in the UK. That is because I do not work for a company that is registered in the UK. They just looked at him.

I work for a company that is registered in Belize, and my primary bank account is also at the same bank in Belize. I would only have to pay tax in Belize if I signed any contracts with companies that are registered there.

Randolph turned to David and said, we are falling behind these young people.

I have set myself a target for this year, Father.

Okay Henry, surprise me.

My target is £85m. That is an average of just over £7m per month. I consider that is achievable.

I wish you well, Henry. Thank you, father.

If you make your target, I might want you to come and teach my team how you did it. Henry and Randolph just smiled.

Let me explain how I will pay off my loan this year. My bonus of £1.6m, plus £300k from my salary. This leaves me £200k to live on for the year, which I think I will not struggle to do.

I think you are a better negotiator than your father, Randolph said. I can confidently say that we all wish you well, Henry.

Thank you, Sir Randolph.

David then told Henry that it would be better if he waited for his mother to arrive tomorrow, you can then show us together.

Do you have a reason for not wanting to go tonight, Father?

Most definitely my boy, if I went tonight your mother would be on the phone all night long, wanting to know this or that about each room. Right now, I cannot answer her questions she may have, because I have not seen your property.

When you speak to her, please ask her to bring both your passports so Benson can enter your details in their ledger. Because this will be the first time you visit, after that, they will know you. Could you also do that, Sir Randolph?

Certainly, my boy. What are you going to do about furniture? Randolph asked. I will start looking tomorrow, and I will ask Mother if she has some pieces I can use until I find what I will be happy with. I will ask Martha if we have anything, she would be happy to give you. That's very kind of you, Sir Randolph.

Randolph and Martha look at Henry as the son they never had. Martha gave birth to a daughter with (SMA,) who died two months after her second birthday. Martha would never have another child, because she felt it was not fair to the child, and she never wants to go through that again. She would not take the chance that the same disease would not affect the second baby.

Henry said, I wish to move in as soon as possible, so I will start looking for furniture for the master bedroom tomorrow. Lydia will look for office furniture. We have discussed what we need to start in the office. So, I am sure she will have that sorted by the time I get back at the end of next week.

Just one more thing. You told me, Sir Randolph, that when I wished to pay any amount to you, you would give me the bank details.

I wish to make my first deposit of £300k.

I will see you have that information next week.

Thank you both for taking care of me.

It's our pleasure, my boy.

On Friday, Henry, and Lydia worked until 10:30, and then she said, I cannot do this anymore. I have to see your house.

Okay, let's go. They took the underground to Lancaster Gate and walked along Hyde Park Gardens. Lydia commented that this is a very nice area, Henry.

It is Lydia, and because it's just over the road from Hyde Park, I hope I will do a little more jogging. As they got to the property, Benson opened the door, and they climbed the three steps.

Morning Mr James.

Good morning Benson.

I would like to welcome you to your property and let you know that Parker or I are always here. Should you need anything at all?

Thank you, Benson. First, am I would like to introduce Lydia Bishop to you. Lydia is my assistant and will, like myself, be working out of the Penthouse. Henry gave his passport to Benson; Lydia took hers out of her handbag and handed it over.

May I have two lists, Benson?

Could you tell me why you would need two lists, Mr James? On the first list will be everybody, you are going to get my permission before allowing them to enter. On list two, there will just be a few names. These people will always be allowed to enter. My mother and father, you will meet them tonight, Sir Randolph, and Lady Martha and Lydia. That is all the people to go on list two at present. This is a good idea, Mr James; however, I would still need to call you, but while you are answering your phone, they can be allowed to enter the lift and proceed to your Penthouse.

I can live with that Benson, and they shook hands. He returned their passports.

He told Lydia that she would not need identification again.

Let's have a look around Lydia. They entered the lift, and she asked, have you purchased the Penthouse Henry?

He just pointed to the button with a P on it.

He opened the door, and they walked inside. This is an extensive property, Henry, you most definitely need a wife to share such a beautiful property with. They walked into the first bedroom and Henry looked in the second cupboard and said, this one will be the office.

I see all bedrooms are en-suite, Henry.

Yes, and there is a toilet just inside the entrance door.

Oh, Henry, this is magnificent.

Yes, Lydia, I do believe I will be happy here. I must look for furniture.

I think the first thing is to get the carpets steam cleaned. Any ideas Lydia?

My husband's brother has his own cleaning business. Please phone him and get him to come around and give us a quote.

Lydia phoned her brother-in-law. Okay, we will see you then. Henry was looking out across the park from the lounge window. He will be here in twenty minutes, as he is in the area.

Just thinking about chairs, I was in somebody's office a few weeks ago, and I sat in the most comfortable office chair I have ever sat in. I think it was an Aeron chair. See if you can find them, and get us one each.

I will start looking just as soon as we get back to the office, Lydia said.

The internal phone rang and Henry said, we have only been here for ten minutes, and already somebody has found us.

I am hoping it's Joseph.

Benson said, I have a Mr Joseph Bishop for you Mr James; he has identification Sir.

Please send him up. Henry opened the door and shook hands with Joseph. He stepped inside and Lydia kissed him on his cheek.

When can you do this job? Because it would be a lot easier for you to do it before the furniture arrives.

If you agree to my price, then I could do it on Sunday morning.

Have a look around and come up with a deal.

What time do I fly out on Sunday, Lydia? 21:35 Henry.

Joseph came back and told Henry; he would do this on Sunday morning for £250, cash in hand.

What time do you wish to start, and how long will it take you?

Well, it's not dirty, it just needs freshening up. I am sure it will not take me any longer than three hours.

Henry put out his hand and said, do we have a deal, Joseph?

See you here at 08:00 on Sunday morning, Joseph said.

Oh Joseph, before you go, do you have somebody that you can bring with you to clean the windows?

I am sure my wife would be happy to do that.

Do you need to see the office again, Lydia? I do not think so, Henry. How big is it?

Each of the four bedrooms measure 5m x 5m with the master bedroom being 6m x 7m, not counting the recess or the dressing room. Let's get back to the office and we can start looking for furniture.

When they got down to the lobby.

Benson said, I forgot to mention the post Sir; we have pigeonholes behind our desk and all, your mail is kept there for you to collect.

Thank you, Benson. I will be back tonight to show my mother and father, and on Sunday morning, I will meet Joseph here. He is going to steam-clean the carpets before I move in.

I will see you on Sunday morning and you will meet Parker tonight. Benson then gave Henry a piece of paper and told him, this is the gas and electric readings, so you have them before you move in. I have also taken an image showing the reading of each meter.

Thank you very much, Benson.

Back at the office, Lydia told Henry she would start looking for office furniture. We will also need at least one filing cabinet. Do you want metal or wood?

I would like wood if you can find one, Henry replied.

I may have to go upmarket, to find a decent filing cabinet in wood, Lydia said. Then please do that. It may be better to get two matching ones straight away.

Because the carpets are cream, I am going to make a rule that nobody goes past the kitchen and laundry, without removing their shoes.

That's an idea, Henry. I will bring a pair of slippers to leave here.

Would you prefer brown chairs instead of black, Henry?

I will leave that to you, Lydia. However, you might have to accept whatever colour you can find.

When Henry and his father walked into David's apartment, Alexandra was waiting for them. She hugged and kissed them both. Coffee before we go. Henry looked at his father, and they both smiled and replied, yes, please.

She brought in the coffee, and they sat down and she looked at Henry and said. This is very exciting Henry, starting in your first home. It's a shame you are doing it on your own.

It seems you and Lydia are both on the same page, Mother.

I will phone for a taxi, David, just as soon as you finish your coffees, she stood up and told Henry; I am so eager to see your penthouse.

The taxi arrived and whisked them away. Fifteen minutes later, they arrived in Hyde Park Gardens. As they walked up the steps, the door opened and Henry said, you must be Parker. I am indeed Mr James.

They shook hands. Welcome Sir, thank you Parker. Let me introduce my mother and father, Lord, and Lady James.

Pleased to meet you both, I am sorry to ask, but I need to see proof of identity. David handed their passports over, and Parker entered their information in the ledger. He handed them back and told them, I will never ask you to produce your identity again.

Benson explained that we have put your mother and father on list two, Mr. James.

Thank you, Parker. They headed to the lift, and everyone had a smile on their face. On the way up, Alexandra asked. What is list two, Henry?

Ah, the people that are on list two are the ones that cannot be allowed to enter more than twice in any seven days, and never on consecutive days.

Oh, Henry, you are getting more like your father each day.

He opened the door and stood aside for his mother and father to enter. The kitchen was the first door on the left.

Alexandra walked in; this is very nice Henry. There is plenty of room, and I see Sir Milford has left several appliances for you. The laundry was off the kitchen and again the washing machine and tumble drier were still there. You will like this, mother. He pressed a button on the wall and a concealed ironing board slid out from under the worktop and came up to the right height.

That's fantastic.

In this cupboard, I will place a pair of slippers for you both. I would ask that you remove your shoes and wear slippers, the next time you visit me. I am having the carpets steamed cleaned on Sunday morning, as it will be a lot easier before any furniture arrives.

They moved into the lounge, which was a decent size, 10m x 8m. They walked over to the windows and Henry said; we have a marvellous view of Hyde Park during daylight.

This is a very nice room. They moved into the dining room, Alexandra said. This is a nice size. The next along the passage on the left was the first of the bedrooms.

I will turn this one into my office, Henry told them.

Opposite that was the TV room. Alexandra just kept saying, very nice, Henry.

Further along, brought them to two more bedrooms. They look about the same size as the one you are turning into an office.

That is right Mother, four of the bedrooms are the same size, with the master bedroom being a lot bigger.

She fell in love with that room. This dressing room is fantastic, Henry, and your en-suite is through this dressing room. I am very impressed with your first home.

What do you think father, I feel Randolph has done you proud, my boy.it,

He has indeed Father. Let's try the safe, Henry pulled out the second draw and reached inside, moving his hand along the underside of the top draw. He felt the recess and pushed the button. On the other side of the dressing room, a panel slid to the right to reveal a safe. Henry entered the eight numbers, and the door opened. The only thing in the safe was a letter. Henry picked it up and opened it. Sir Milford welcomed Henry to his new home, and hoped that he would be happy, and also thanked him for a speedy sale. He explained how to change the code on the safe.

David said this is quite a large safe for a family home. It looked about 20 inches square and about the same deep. It had two removable shelves. Henry closed it mattressput his hand under the draw and pressed the button and the panel slid back. I am very impressed with that, my boy. Me too, father.

I love your Penthouse Henry, and I love you, Mother; I know.

Let's celebrate David. I like the Mandarin something or other in Kensington.

The name you are looking for dear is Oriental.

Yes, that's the one, David, is that alright with you Henry? That's fine with me, Mother.

David made a booking, and they headed down to the lobby. During the meal. Alexandra asked Henry if he would like her to see what furniture she could find for him.

Yes, please mother, I was going to ask you, even if it's just on loan, until I find some marvellous pieces.

Would you look for modern furniture, Henry?

Not at all, Mother. I prefer older-looking pieces.

So, you are not expecting to get furniture for all rooms right away?

No, Mother, I will shop for a bed for the master bedroom. But thinking about it, I may get a better deal if I were to place an order for four beds, as I would not want second-hand beds.

Leave your dining room to me, as I think I know of something you may like, Alexandra said.

Lydia will look for office furniture, so I would expect that to be sorted by the time I return next weekend. When I move in, I will work from home, and that will make life a little easier.

Henry looked for good quality beds. He finished up looking at, The Baronial Tudor four-poster bed. He fell in love with this bed; the carvings were superb, and he just loved the carved Lord and Lady figurines. Which could be placed on either side of the special opening in the bottom posts.

He also noticed that you can have them in American sizes. They are bigger beds, and as Henry is 6ft 4in tall, and the American King Size is 76 inches x 80 inches, this would be better for him. He wrote their phone number down, and he then looked for mattresses.

The company he found was called Get Laid Beds. He smiled and thought, I must use these guys. He picked out the top-of-the-range mattress, with 9000 pocket springs. They were only open Monday to Friday, so he would have to phone them from New York.

Chapter 3

Beds, Mattresses and Paintings

On Saturday morning, Henry phoned BT and arranged for the change of the phone number, remembering what Sir Randolph had suggested.

The Baronial Tudor four-poster bed was the subject of a conversation he had with the Wood Carvers Guild. He got an appointment to visit their factory at Bridgwater the following Saturday.

He then phoned Lydia to ask if she would accept deliveries during the next week.

That's not a problem, Henry, just let me know which day.

I will give Roger the keys for you. After that, he took a taxi to John Lewis and finished up purchasing three Willis & Gambier Lille Low-End Sleigh Super King-Size Beds. With the order, he added one duvet, 13.5 tog, along with pillows, linen, and towels and arranged for delivery on Thursday. He only ordered the one set of linen and towels because he wanted to order from Get Laid Beds, just because the name cracked him up.

He then decided he would look around some antique shops to see what paintings he could find.

The first one he bought was, The Love Letter, from the mid-19th century, it was only a small painting and, like the others; that he bought that day; he did not have any idea where he would put them. Figures in a Tavern was the next he saw, he had to have it. The portrait on canvas is an excellent version of one of Van Dyck's' finest portraits, of Charles 1st. It depicts him wearing the Order of the Garter on a blue silk ribbon with a gold locket attached.

He then found a 5ft x 4ft, 16th century, of Tudor King Henry VII. A large painting 7ft x 6ft of Saint George, slaying the dragon. The last one was, The São João Baptista (Saint John the Baptist), known as the Botafogo. This was a Portuguese Galleon Warship, built in the 16th century, around 1534. The British Navy considered it the biggest and most powerful warship in the world. He decided he must stop, as he had spent far more than he intended to, and realised that he would have to change his contract value to £95m. He arranged for all the paintings to be delivered on Wednesday afternoon.

On Sunday morning, he met Joseph and his wife, and while he steamed and cleaned the carpets, she cleaned the kitchen and laundry. All the windows, and put a duster around.

After they had finished, Henry jogged twice around Hyde Park before eating a light pasta lunch. He watched a movie in the late afternoon, and then wrote a note to Lydia, telling her about the furniture and paintings that will be delivered.

All paintings can be lent against the wall in the lounge, as I have not decided what rooms they will end up in, apart from St. George. He will stay in the lounge, and the Portuguese Galleon will go to the office.

Roger picked him up at 21:35 for his overnight flight to New York.

Henry was greeted, and shown to his new place on the aircraft, he found the first-class cabins on his BA flight, to be all he had hoped for. He just knew that from now on, this is the only way to travel.

When he landed, he was refreshed, as he had slept like a baby; he spotted his name being held up on a board and introduced himself. He was shown to a private Mercedes-Benz, no more yellow cabs for him.

Opposite Central Park, he was driven to the Ritz Carlton. Everybody was so friendly, and Henry said to himself, an excellent choice Lydia, from then on, whenever Henry goes to New York, he always stays at the Ritz Carlton.

Lydia found desks, chairs, a table, and a pair of very nice oak-filing cabinets. She arranged for delivery on Wednesday and paid with one of Henry's credit cards.

After breakfast. Henry had an hour to kill before his first appointment, so he walked across the road and into Central Park. He sat on a bench by the pond for thirty minutes before making his way back to the Ritz.

He then headed out to his first appointment, and within three hours, he had a signed contract. The appointment in the afternoon went very much the same way. By Friday evening, he had signed all ten companies. He was very pleased with his first week's work.

As he settled down to sleep on the overnight to Heathrow, he wondered what Lydia had got for him next week.

Lydia arrived at 10:00 on Wednesday morning and had to wait until noon for the first part of the office furniture to arrive. When she opened the passage door to show the men where to place the items, she noticed Henry had placed plastic sheets along the passage and into the office. Smart thinking, Henry, she said to herself.

She asked the men to please follow her; they placed the items in the office and offered to unpack them for her.

She explained that as she has several hours before the next delivery, she will unpack herself, thank you. She showed them out and headed back to the office.

When the phone rang, she had the first chair ready to use. She picked up the phone and answered, Mr James's residence, a male voice asked for Mr James.

Lydia told him he was not there, but she was Mr James, private secretary, can she take a message for him?

The man told her he was calling from BT, and he was just checking to make sure the phone was working, he then gave her the new phone number.

She unpacked the three remaining chairs and placed them along a wall, so that when the desk, table, and filing cabinets they would not be in the way.

The next to arrive were the paintings, the men removed their shoes, without being asked, Lydia thought, that's an excellent company.

She thought, these must be antique paintings, to be boxed with such strong security. It was not long and the rest of the office furniture arrived.

The deliverers unpacked and asked where would you like us to place these.

Lydia told them she did not know where Henry wanted to place them.

One man suggested that they leave a large piece of cardboard under each of the desks, and a small piece under each cabinet. That way, it would be easier for Mr James to move each item, as he could just slide it on the carpet.

On Thursday, the beds arrived, Lydia asked the men to please remove their shoes, as the carpets had just been cleaned. She showed them to each of the bedrooms and they unpacked and set up the beds, when leaving, they removed all the packaging.

She opened a packet that the men had told her was the linen, and she found a pair of sheets, and pillowcases together with pillow protectors. Also, a duvet cover to match.

In the other packet, she found a duvet and two pillows. She made up the bed in the nearest bedroom to the master bedroom. Because she thought Henry would place his clothes in his bedroom and not in the room he would sleep in until his bed arrived.

Henry came out of customs early on Saturday and found Roger waiting for him. They greeted each other, and Roger asked his usual question, trust you had a pleasant trip, Sir?

An excellent start to the New Year, thank you, Roger.

As they came out of Heathrow, Roger asked, to your father's apartment or your Penthouse Mr James?

I think from now on Roger, it will be the Penthouse, very well, Sir.

As Roger picked up the suitcase from the boot. Benson opened the door, Henry introduced them and told Roger to please show Benson his driving licence, then you could help me with the luggage.

They shook hands, and Henry said, I guess I will see you next week.

He removed his shoes and jacket and headed for the office. He found a note from Lydia, explaining that she did not know how he wanted the office laid out. If you need any help, Ian and I will come and give you a hand.

I have left you a couple of washing tablets and a bottle of fabric conditioner in the laundry, just in case you need to wash your clothes. I have put you in the bedroom nearest to the main bedroom, and this is your new phone number.

Henry packed his clothes away in their new home, put yesterday's washing in the laundry, and made a mental note to get a laundry basket. Henry headed to the office and found he could slide the desks over the carpet on his own. He placed the table first, and then the desks in a position that they could both have easy access to the table.

The filing cabinets he put on Lydia's side of the office. Just as he had finished, the computers arrived, so he removed them from their boxes and set them up. He put the computer boxes in one of the top cupboards in the laundry, just in case he had a problem and they needed to be returned. All other packaging, he removed to the communal waste containers down in the parking garage.

He then went into the lounge to unpack his paintings; At that point, he realised he did not own any tools. If he was going to do this, then he needed at least an electric drill. So, he had to get somebody in to drill the walls and fit the correct fittings to hang these paintings up.

St. George was quite heavy, so it needed a solid hook. All these paintings needed good, strong fittings because they cost far too much to fall off the wall and get damaged.

He phoned around a couple of stores that sold trade items, told them what he wanted and asked if they could recommend anybody. The second guy he spoke to told Henry he deals with a one-man show that he has done business with for eight years now.

I have never had him do anything for me, so I cannot recommend his work. All I can say to you is, he is not like a lot of tradesmen; he is a very pleasant man. Henry took his number and called him, he told him what he needed, Simon said he would come around between 19:00 and 20:00 today.

When he arrived, Henry showed him the paintings, he said he would get the fittings and do it on Sunday at 08:00. When he had gone, Henry thought I should go from room to room and mark the walls where I want the paintings to hang.

He then phoned Lydia and thanked her for all she had done for him. You do not fly out until late on Monday evening, and you will go to Singapore for three days. I will go into the office and collect all the stationery that we will need. Roger can bring me on Monday morning, did you get a printer, Henry? Sorry, Lydia, I forgot that.

It's not a problem, Sir John will provide one, leave that for me to organise.

I am going to a company by the name of Get Laid Beds. The name just cracks me up, Lydia.

I hope it works for you Henry; he smiled and said, I will see you when I return.

He took a shower and went to get something to eat. The Island Grill and Bar is just around the corner from Lancaster Gate underground station. A ten-minute walk. The food and service were very good.

On Sunday morning, Simon came and fitted some decent fittings to hang all the paintings on, he did a neat and clean job. Henry took his card and told him; he would call him when he got more paintings that needed hanging. He then phoned the Private Jet Charter Company, at Biggin Hill in Kent, this is the company that his parents have used for many years. Henry told them he needed to get to Crypton Business Park, Bristol Road, Bridgwater, Somerset, next Saturday at 09:30.

Please be at Battersea Heliport at 07:15 Henry.

Could you also arrange for a taxi to pick me up and take me to the Wood Carvers Guild?

I will do that, Henry. How long are you going to be there?

I would think, no longer than three hours, then we will wait for you.

At 08:30 on Monday morning, Henry walked to Lancaster Gate underground station and caught the tube to Chancery Lane. He then got a taxi to Greville Street and walked into Get Laid Beds.

After looking around, he ordered their 8ft Pocket, 9000 spring mattress. He told them; he was going to the Wood Carvers Guild on Saturday, to order one of their four posters. I will make sure they contact your guys to ensure they assemble their bed so that your mattress fits precisely.

He also ordered two sets of ivory bed linen to fit this mattress and a 13.5 tog duvet of Hungarian Goose Down.

I also want sixteen pillows, all of Hungarian Goose Down, together with pillow protectors. I am a little reluctant to order bed linen to fit three king-size beds. Because you only have white, or ivory, and that means all four bedrooms would be the same colour. That is not exciting. Still, you can add three king-size 13.5 tog duvets of Hungarian Goose Down.

The girl said I think you should let your wife pick out the colours for the three other bedrooms.

I would if I could, unfortunately, I do not have a wife.

She looked at Henry and replied; I am available. They both burst out laughing, he paid and asked when they could deliver.

It will take up to fourteen days to make the mattress, so any day after that. Do you need to take anything today?

No, thank you. I will get Lydia to phone you in sixteen days, to arrange for the delivery.

Henry got back to the Penthouse just after noon, Lydia was busy in the office, sorting out everything she had brought from the company offices.

Hello Lydia.

She smiled and looked up and replied, hello Henry. We need a cupboard that we can put the printer on and paper and spare cartridges inside. Do you want me to see what I can find next week?

Yes please, Lydia.

Should I keep your credit card?

I think you should keep it until you have finished getting everything you need. I also think you must keep the door key, I will give it back when the office is set up.

Better for you to keep it until I get married. I will set up the printer on the worktop in the laundry, because it's wireless, it should not be a problem. Is there any reason it cannot stay there, Henry?

Well, other than you would have to keep walking into the laundry to get what you have on the printer. Let's leave it there until you find an acceptable cupboard for the office.

When Lydia had finished setting up the office, the way she wanted it to work. She asked Henry if he wanted to go through his appointments while she was here.

It has been working the way we have done it for six months, let's not change just yet. Have you looked at my paintings, Lydia?

Only this one Henry, I would never go into another room without you inviting me.

Please let me show you,

I do like this galleon, Henry.

Me too, they walked into the dining room where he had two paintings. The largest was Henry VII and the smaller, was Charles the 1st.

These are beautiful, Henry.

I fell in love with them. The other two are very different, the Love Letter, I have hung in the master bedroom, let's have a look.

It looks a little lost in here, Henry.

It does indeed Lydia. I know I have to get a lot more paintings, having so many bare walls. In the lounge, St. George looked magnificent.

I think this room is large enough for a grand piano, do you play Henry?

I do Lydia. Apart from school work, my mother insisted I learn two things when I was eleven years of age. Piano lessons and ballroom dancing. I was not eager about either at that age, however, now I am older, I am pleased she made me take the lessons. I only play the grand piano at the family home. Sadly, I have not danced since I started this job, and I do like dancing, so I know I must make a plan.

Once you find a girlfriend, you will start dancing again. That would be very nice.

Henry's flight was an overnight on Singapore Airlines. He liked this airline very much, and now that he was in first class, he knew that this was by far the best airline he had flown with. He spotted his name as he came out of customs and was whisked away to Raffles Hotel.

He read about the Raffles Hotel many years ago, and it looked just as the book said. Around the Courtyard of the Hotel, were several shops.

He had five appointments over the three days and turned all five into signed contracts. He returned to London on Friday with an enormous smile on his face.

When Lydia arrived, he hugged her and said, thank you very much. What have I done?

I like Singapore Airlines and Raffles is a beautiful hotel; you have picked out the best. You have also turned this room into a very nice office. I do like the little cupboard for the printer; it's quite cute.

She just replied, thank you, Henry.

However, I think we need more paintings or tapestries, even large framed photos, Henry said.

What have you got for me next week, Lydia?

It's back to New York for three days Henry, then we have a new country for you to explore.

Two days in Mexico City, then on to Acapulco for four days.

That sounds fascinating, Lydia.

You might even get to do a little dancing. That would be nice, Lydia.

So, you will be away for twelve days, Henry.

The helicopter landed in a field, and a taxi was waiting, Henry was driven to the Wood Carvers, and arrived at 09:20. He was shown around, and in the end, he stayed with the choice he had made online. The Baronial Tudor four-poster. They discussed the various sizes they made, however; they decided they would build the bed so that the 8ft Caesar mattress built by Get Laid Beds would be a perfect fit.

Which mattress have you ordered, Mr James? I ordered their 8ft Pocket, 9000 mattress.

I have seen one of their 9000 in a 6ft, and it looks and feels very good. I will contact them to get the exact measurements of their 8ft.

Henry then asked, where do I sign, they produced a standard contract and just wrote in the sizes. They then asked for one-third of the price as a deposit. Henry said I am happy to pay you 50% as long as I can take the Lord and Lady figurines with me?

The deal was done.

When he returned to the helicopter, he asked the pilot if he could fly him straight to the family home.

Rex contacted his office, and they gave him the go-ahead. Henry landed at Queensberry, where his mother, father, and Jessie were waiting for him to clear the helicopter. Oh Henry, why did you not tell us you were coming home?

Hello Mother, he hugged her and shook his father's hand, turned and gave Jessie a big hug. Have you missed me, Jessie? I have indeed Henry.

Who's the present for, David asked.

It's not a present, father, it's for me. Have you got any coffee and a little cake, Jessie?

I will see what I can do.

Henry, together with his mother and father, walked around the side of the house and sat down in the area that Alexandra had changed. The area held a beautiful handmade wooden table and eight chairs; they waited for their coffee.

So, what did you buy yourself, Henry, his mother asked.

A four-poster bed.

You will never fit in it, his father said, and they all burst out laughing.

I flew down to Bridgwater this morning to look around their factory; they have some fantastic furniture, and it's all handmade.

So, are we getting to see what's in the box?

Sure, Mother, he opened the box and removed the Lord and Lady figurines. They stand inside the special opening in the bottom posts. They are loose so that you can place them on whichever side of the bed you wish to.

His mother and father each picked up one, they are beautiful, Henry.

Jessie arrived with the coffee and cake, and said to Henry, your mother tells me you have bought a very nice and rather large Penthouse.

I have indeed Jessie.

I hope you will be happy, Henry.

Thank you, Jessie.

Would you like to return with me Henry, his father asked.

I have to fly out tomorrow evening, father, so Rex will pick me up just after lunch. I do not know when I will get here again, as I am getting busier this year, and as I am missing the family home. No pun intended, I thought it was an excellent opportunity to drop in.

Over dinner, Henry looked at his father and said, I thought I should report to you on my progress for the first three weeks of this year.

You have never done that before, Henry?

That is because I now have two private bankers, and one of them is a man of little faith.

I take it this means you had a successful start to the New Year, Henry.

A perfect start Father, I have seen fifteen clients, and I have fifteen signed contracts.

Good God, Henry, how do you do it? It's my boyish charm, Father.

I do not think boyish charm makes people part with millions of pounds.

Alexandra said I told you to employ Henry when he left Oxford.

I am glad you did not employ me father for several reasons.

Do tell us, Henry?

Working for Sir John, I have a lot of freedom, which I am sure you would not have given me. Lydia sorts out the appointments for me, she also books all flights and hotels. If I need to do something during the week, we work around the clients together. I go to my appointments and do things my way. If I worked for you, father, I would have been micro-managed, because I am your son. You would have made sure the rest of your staff did not think you were giving me special treatment. You would not have given me the remuneration package I got from Sir John.

You are 100% correct on all counts, my boy.

Apart from that father, I feel it would have created a family disagreement. You, like Sir John, would want as many signed contracts as possible. Mother would have been on to you, every week, to reduce my travelling, so that I would spend more time at home.

I think you spend far too much time away, Henry.

I am sure you do, Mother, and most weeks, you would be right.

However, it could never work out if my father employed me. The way it's now, I get Lydia complaining to me I spend far too much time travelling. Sir John never interferes with the way I work, or where or how I find my clients. I decide what investments we make for my clients, and every one of them made money last year.

Are you going anywhere exciting next week, my boy?

I have two appointments in New York, and then I have a new challenge because it's a country I have never been to before. I have one appointment in Mexico City and three in Acapulco.

That is exciting, Henry, his Father said.

Lydia and I were talking yesterday, and I was telling her that when I was eleven, you made me learn to play the piano and also take ballroom dancing lessons.

I hope you are pleased about that, Henry.

I said, at eleven I was not eager about it at all; however, I am now very pleased you made me take the lessons. I will try to go to a dance whilst I am in Acapulco, as I have not danced since I left Oxford and I do like dancing.

On Sunday morning, Henry played the piano for a couple of hours.

Jessie told him he had not lost his touch. You should come home more often, Henry.

They had an early lunch, and at 16:30, Rex arrived to fly him back to Battersea Heliport.

Henry signed both clients in New York.

He flew to Mexico City, where he found a couple of pleasant parks, and although the traffic was ridiculous, he liked the city. He only had one appointment, and he just got the contract signed.

This was the most tough man he had ever dealt with since he started this job. Pedro Mendoza is an astute business executive, he is hard but fair, and if he likes you, he will help you. He agreed to invest the equivalent of £4.1m.

He asked Henry how many other companies in the City he invests for.

You are my first Henry replied.

So, you will come back to do more business?

I hope so, Henry replied; I like this city.

They shook hands and when Henry got to the door, Pedro Mendoza said, please send me a statement at the end of April. If you have increased my money by 2.5%, I will double what I have given you today. I will also introduce you to several of my colleagues.

Henry said I will contact you the first week of May, they smiled at each other and Henry left.

That evening, he flew to Acapulco and checked into the Fairmont Acapulco Princess, a very nice hotel and superb gardens. Henry sat out in the garden drinking a coffee after dinner, and thought, another successful choice Lydia. The next day he had two appointments and only got one contract signed for £850k.

The second company told him they would not invest with him today. However, if he is prepared to come back in six months, and show them what he would have achieved, they will. The next day, he met five wonderful people, and they signed a contract for the value of £3.3m. They then asked him if he would like to join them this evening.

That would be very nice, what did you have in mind, Henry asked.

We are going dancing, Henry.

That's fantastic, I was going to ask you where I could find a dance hall. Because I have not danced in the last nine months.

We can promise you; that you are going to make up for that tonight. I only have this type of suit and shoes with me.

That's fine, Henry, do not worry. The meal was excellent, however; the dancing was out of this world.

Three ladies kept Henry on the dance floor for two hours non-stop. They kept changing places and Henry danced every Latin dance that was played.

He said, I have to stop and rest for a little while ladies, and I need a bottle of water. The three of them agreed and escorted him back to the table.

The men were laughing, and they told Henry that they were so pleased he came tonight. As you can see, we all have wives twenty years younger than we are, and we cannot keep up with them anymore.

Henry smiled and told them; this has been the best night since I left university.

Where did you learn to dance like that, Henry?

He explained what his mother had made him do.

The ladies told him he was the best non-Mexican dancer; they had ever danced with.

That does not mean I am any good, though.

They laughed and told Henry he was quite a superb dancer. Next time you are in Acapulco, we will come again.

Only if it's my treat, ladies. Everybody agreed, and Henry was escorted back onto the dance floor for another one and a half hours.

When the night was over, Henry was exhausted. Back at the hotel, he collapsed into bed and only woke up at 08:00.

By the time he got ready, he only just made breakfast, he walked around the hotel grounds until lunchtime. He felt very relaxed and realised that he needed to do this more often. Maybe not three and a half hours on the dance floor, but he knew he needed to relax a lot more.

He arrived at Heathrow on an overnight flight from Mexico City. Roger was waiting for him, and within forty-five minutes, they were pulling into Hyde Park Gardens. Roger took Henry's cases up for him while he was checking for post.

Parker told him that Mrs Bishop collected the post yesterday.

Henry unpacked his case and put the washing on, shaved and showered, and made something to eat. He was on his second coffee when Lydia arrived.

She congratulated him on January's contracts, a total value of £31.35m. A very nice start to the year, Henry. Sir John will give you anything you ask for from now on.

I got what I asked for Lydia; I am happy and I hope you are as well.

Yes, I am happy Henry, thank you. How many days do you want off, Henry? I am asking, because no appointments have been made as yet. I have several potential clients just waiting for me to get back to them.

It seems your name is getting around and I would expect that by June this year, I will not have to look for new potential clients. They will phone me just begging for an appointment.

You are that confident, Lydia?

Yes, I am Henry, now back to my question, how many days off?

I had such a successful time in Acapulco; that I was taken out for the evening. We went dancing and the three ladies almost danced me to death.

Lydia just looked at him. So, he explained what happened. It was great but very tiring, the next day I only woke up at 08:00, however, I felt so relaxed. They made me promise that next time I am in Acapulco, we will go dancing again.

I am very pleased for you, Henry, and I am sure you feel a lot better for a night out on the town. He smiled at her. I will start phoning to make your appointments.

While you do that, I will jog around the Park.

When Henry returned, Lydia told him on Sunday he would fly overnight to Singapore. Stay for two nights, and then go to Australia for four nights, returning on Monday. I will leave your brief on your desk, please do not forget, because it will not be Roger who gives it to you from now on.

I will try to remember Lydia.

Now, is it okay with you if I leave early today as Ian and I are going away for the weekend?

You do not need to ask me, Lydia. If you have finished what has to be done before Monday, all you need to say is, I will see you when you get back.

I guess I am still thinking I needed to ask permission.

Henry just shook his head. Lydia put on her coat, picked up her bag and said, I am going home now, and I will see you when you return.

Henry said I hope you have a fantastic weekend.

Chapter 4

Henry Meets Olivia

You do not need all your fingers on one hand to count Henry's male friends. He met John Ackerman at Magdalen College School, where they both played on the cricket team. They became good friends at school and John also got into Oxford University.

When John graduated from Oxford, he joined the RAF and became a Squadron Leader flying C-17 Globemaster transport aircraft.

Henry and John had been at Oxford for two months when they met Theodore Anderson, the 2nd, who was also studying at Oxford. Theodore is from Washington, DC, and his father had planned Theodore's life out for him.

His Father is a Vice Admiral in the US Navy, and he expected his son to follow in his footsteps. So far, Theodore's father is proud of his progress.

He has become the youngest (XO) on the USS Jimmy Carter, a Seawolf Class nuclear-powered submarine.

Henry, John, and Theodore became best friends, and three months later they met Takahiro Yoshino from Tokyo. Henry and John are the same age. Theodore is two years older and Takahiro is the oldest of the four friends, being three years older than Henry.

Takahiro, like John, is also a pilot and joined the Japanese Air Self-Defence Force after graduating from Oxford. He started flying the F-15 Eagles.

The four of them got on so well they shared a house until they graduated from Oxford. These four have stayed good friends over the years and would do almost anything to help each other.

All four spent most weekends at Henry's family home during their university days. They either played golf, went shooting pheasants or rode horses.

Several times, they went sailing with Alexandra in the North Sea; she owned a Beneteau Oceanis 390 yacht. It was very plain to her that Theodore came from a sailing family, as he was very proficient in everything he did on board.

David was not a sailor and only went a few times when Alexandra persuaded him he needed to make it a family sport.

Golf, riding or shooting are his sports. Sailing was the only thing they did not do together.

Over the years, they have had some brilliant games of golf. Takahiro plays off a ten handicap, John off a nine and Henry and Theodore play off two. Henry and Theodore are both very competitive. John and Takahiro played for fun and it did not matter too much, which one of them beat the other, and they had some fantastic games.

Henry's parents would sometimes join them, so it became Henry's team against Theodore's. Henry's father and Takahiro played on Theodore's team, with Henry's mother and John playing on Henry's team. They all had a lot of fun and, at the end of each year, whichever team had won the most games became the champions for that year.

After four years at Oxford, Theodore's team became the overhaul champions for their four years of playing. They did this by winning the ultimate game on the eighteenth hole, by one shot.

David suggested they play at least one game per year, and they all agreed. They have not made it every year, because of their commitments. However, they have made it far more than David thought they would.

Henry met Abigail in 1996 in his first year at Oxford University. They dated on and off during the four years they were at Oxford. He never told her anything about his family, and she never visited his home.

After they left Oxford, they drifted apart; he moved to London; she went back to Nottingham and their lives became very busy. He went into investment banking and she went into law.

Over the next five years, Abigail became a very successful lawyer. She got married to another successful lawyer; it lasted one year until she came home early one day and caught him in bed with her best friend. Her marriage and her best friend are no longer.

Over the years at Oxford, both Theodore's and Takahiro's parents have stayed at Queensberry Manor, and Henry has visited both their homes. He has also been to Theodore's home a few times for Thanksgiving, where the Vice Admiral always took them sailing.

Henry thought Thanksgiving was a glorious celebration. He felt that every family wherever they came from should celebrate this holiday.

He got on very well, with Theodore's mother and father, and when possible, they went sailing while Henry was visiting them. Henry found it easier to communicate with Theodore's parents than he did with Takahiro's. He thought this was because of the difference in culture.

After the summer break of the first year at Oxford. When Takahiro returned from Japan, he told his friends that he had gotten engaged to his long-time sweetheart, Miyu. They planned to get married once they had both finished university.

The next time he was at Henry's home, Alexandra invited Takahiro and his fiancée for Christmas. He accepted, and she arrived on the 20th of December.

Everybody fell in love with Miyu. She helped Jessie make some dishes for Christmas while exchanging some Japanese recipes and taking away some English ones.

David and Alexandra were happy to share their home for Christmas with this Japanese couple. They just seemed so special. Miyu was studying criminal law at the University of Tokyo and was at the top of her class.

The day after she arrived, during a meal, she asked David if he knew any criminal barristers. If he did, could he ask them if she could spend a day at their offices to observe the differences? David, Alexandra, and Henry burst out laughing, and the poor girl did not understand what she had done wrong.

They realised and apologised for making her feel uncomfortable.

David explained that his best friend is one of the best criminal barristers in London, and he always stays here over the Christmas holidays. I am sure Sir Randolph would be more than happy to let you look around his offices.

Sir Randolph arrived two days later and was introduced to Takahiro and Miyu. She told him what she was studying and asked him if she could spend a day at his offices to observe.

Sir Randolph told her; he could do better than that. He will take her to the Old Bailey, and if she can spare three days, she will see a criminal trial in progress. She jumped at his offer, and Martha told her she could stay with Randolph and I in our apartment.

After Miyu had spent the three days at the Old Bailey, she thought, this is so much better than the Japanese system. Because in Japan very few women make it into a criminal court. She was blown away.

Sir Randolph told her, that if she ever needed a job. She must come to him first because he was happy with the things he had asked her to do while she was in court with his team.

After Christmas, they all went back to university, and Miyu could not stop thanking them for all they had done for her.

Between the summer holidays and the following Christmas. Miyu's parents committed suicide because their business had collapsed and they would have to go insolvent. They felt they had disgraced their families and could not bring themselves to face another day.

Because Miyu, is an only child, she did not have a sibling to turn to for support. It also meant that she would have to leave university at the end of that term. Because she did not have the money to pay her fees for her last year.

She felt devastated and did not know how she would manage without her parents' support.

She told Takahiro, and he said to her he would leave university and return to Japan, and together they would work through this.

She told him she did not want him to do that, she would find a job and later she could finish her studies.

On Friday night, Takahiro told his three friends what had happened, and they were all a little shocked and did not know what to say to him.

Takahiro then told Henry that he would not be going with him to his parent's home. As he would not be any fun, and he would stay in the house they shared over the weekend.

When Henry got home, he told his parents and asked them if they had any suggestions for Takahiro. They told him they would sleep on it, and let him know if they come up with an idea by Sunday.

David phoned his friend Randolph. Could he please find out her university fees for the following year?

Sir Randolph said he would get into it straight away.

At 09:30 on Saturday, Sir Randolph phoned David and told him what he had found out. He told the university he would pay her fees from his chambers. She is a bright student, and he did not want her to drop out of university. He, just because of her parents' suicide.

The university thanked him and said they would send her invoice to him. David and Randolph split her fees, paying half each.

On Sunday evening, Henry explained to Takahiro what had taken place after he had told his parents. Takahiro immediately phoned Henry's parents to thank them. He also said he would pay them back once he started work. They told him not to worry about that, as they planned to make it their wedding present.

Once the university told Miyu, she phoned and spoke to Alexandra and thanked her. She then phoned Sir Randolph and did the same. She told him she would not let him down, and she would try to make him and Lord James proud of her.

Sir Randolph said I am sure you will, my dear.

Henry James does not have any other male friends. However, he finds it very easy to make friends with young ladies.

As any man would, Henry has needs, so, to stop the gold diggers. Henry has arranged with two ladies in two different countries that when he is in their country, he phones them and if they are free; he meets up with them.

This is far from the life that Henry is looking for, however; it serves his needs until he can find that special lady.

Jo lives just outside of the town of Epping, which is the last underground station on the Central Line. She is a divorced mother with a five-year-old little girl. Henry met Jo in January 2002; he had just visited a colleague at Old Broad Street Private Hospital. He was walking back towards the station; it was cold and raining when he noticed a young lady about 15 yards in front of him. A car sped past, driving through a large puddle in the road, which splashed water all over this lady. Soaking all her clothes, she jumped back and fell over.

Henry rushed to her and asked if he could help her. She said I am soaked. Could you tell me why are people so inconsiderate?

I cannot answer that question, but please let me help you. That is kind of you, but I must go back home now, as I cannot continue. I look like a drowned rat.

Do you have far to go Henry asked? I live in Epping, so, I will take the tube.

Henry said, we will do better than that, and he made a phone call to a taxi service the company uses. Within two minutes, a taxi had arrived and Henry said to the driver, please take this young lady to Epping. He then paid him, opened the door and said, your carriage awaits you, my lady.

She looked at him for several seconds. Before saying, I do not know you. Who are you? Nobody has ever been this kind to me. What do you want from me?

Henry gave her one of his business cards. He said to her, the next time you are in this area, please call me, and you can buy me a cup of coffee.

She called him a week later, and he met her in a little café and she paid for the coffee. Henry usually goes to Epping once a month for three to four hours. The financial agreement suits them both.

He also has an arrangement with another young lady.

Grace lives in Sydney and he met her in April 2002 while waiting for his client at the reception of an office building. She was selling sandwiches to the office workers and asked Henry if he wanted one. He smiled and replied, not looking for a sandwich, thank you.

She then realised what she had said and laughed. She then asked if he wanted a drink later that night. Very much so, he replied.

I will be in The Tree House from 19:30 tonight.

I will be there, Henry said. He walked in at 20:00 and found her sitting at the bar, and she was just finishing her first beer.

May I get you another?

Castle, thank you. They talked a little and when they had finished their drinks, Henry asked if she would like to get a bite to eat.

That would be nice. They walked into the restaurant and after looking at the menu, they both ordered the Pork Cutlets.

After the meal, Grace asked if he would like to have his coffee at her place.

He smiled, and they left. Just a short walk to her flat and when they got inside; they tore each other's clothes off and spent the rest of the night making love.

Henry was never sure how they got around to the conversation about him coming to see her whenever he was in Sydney. However, they must have because he always contacts Grace and always leaves her an envelope.

This arrangement works for both Jo and Grace. They receive much-needed money, and Henry has a wonderful time. Henry does not have a financial arrangement with anybody else.

Henry also has two lady friends in New Zealand and always tries to meet up with them when he is in that country.

They are mother and daughter, and they are both friends. Alexa and Olivia were born and raised in New Zealand and both still live on the North Island. They have known Henry since October 2001 on the day Olivia was in a fatal car accident with her sister Zara.

Henry crawled under their car to see if he could free them from the wreckage. He discovered Zara was already dead, and Olivia was trapped and unable to move. He called an ambulance and the fire department and promised that he would stay with her until the fire truck arrived.

This was a decision that could have gone very wrong for him. With the car being upside down, the petrol was pouring out of the tank. It ran under the car, soaking his trousers, and leaving him lying in a pool of petrol. Olivia was very frightened, and was clinging to Henry's hand, begging him not to leave her, so, he told her, he would stay with her until she was free.

The ambulance and fire engine arrived about the same time and surveyed the situation. The Fire Chief ordered Henry out from under the car. To which, Henry explained to the chief as nicely as possible, he could not do that.

The chief started explaining why Henry had to move. So, Henry asked him if they needed the space where he was lying to work.

The chief said no, they would go through the side.

Henry told them to carry on and cut Olivia free. For some strange reason, that seemed to work, and they started bringing in the jacks to open up the side of the car. Henry smiled at Olivia, squeezed her hand, and asked her name. She told him, and she asked his name.

He told her and then explained to her that the driver had, unfortunately, died. Olivia burst into tears and told Henry that Zara was her sister.

I am so sorry, Olivia, but we must concentrate on getting you free right now. The operation to free Olivia took the best part of forty minutes, and apart from words of reassurance, Henry, and Olivia did not talk about anything else.

Olivia was lifted free and carried to the ambulance. Henry crawled out from under the car and got five paces away when the car exploded. He flew through the air in a ball of flames, with all his clothes on fire.

If it was not for a quick-thinking firefighter, Henry would have been badly burnt, or dead. The firefighter sprayed him with foam before he hit the ground, which quelled the fire. They took him to the ambulance.

The ambulance rushed Henry and Olivia to the Lake District Hospital. Where Olivia went straight into surgery and Henry to the burns unit. He had burns on his legs and back and he also had a few cuts and scratches, but otherwise, he felt he was alright.

Olivia had a broken right leg, a broken left shoulder blade, and three broken ribs. One of them had punctured her lung, and her lung was slowly filling up with blood.

When they arrived at the hospital, she went into cardiac arrest and it took the team several minutes to bring her back and stabilise her. She was then rushed into surgery, which lasted seven and a half hours.

After surgery, Olivia was transferred to a recovery room.

By then, Henry was waiting for her to leave the theatre.

The ward sister told him he could stay if he wanted to, but it would most likely be. She would not wake up for at least a couple of hours. Just then, a nurse handed Olivia's handbag to him.

He took it and sat down in the chair next to Olivia's bed. He opened the handbag and found what he expected to find in a young lady's handbag. A make-up bag, a small packet of tissues, a diary, and a mobile phone. He felt unless he had to, he would not open her diary, so he picked up her mobile and searched for her home.

During the forty-five minutes trapped under the car, Olivia had told him that Zara was her only sister, and she did not have a brother. He pressed home on the mobile, not knowing if she lived by herself or with somebody else. No reply.

So, he searched for mother and father; he found mum, so he pressed the call button and waited. It rang and rang and rang, and just when he said to himself, please, please be there. Her mother answered saying, sorry I took so long to answer, honey. I was outside in the garden and forgot to take my phone.

This was the first time in Henry's life that he was a little hesitant to answer. But he knew he had to take control of the situation because the hospital thought he and Olivia were an item.

He said I wish to speak to Olivia's mother. Her reply was, who are you and why have you got Olivia's phone?

He said, my name is Henry James, and I am sorry to tell you Olivia has been in a car accident. She is now in Lakes District Hospital in Queenstown.

Her mother replied, 'Oh My God, is she alright?

Henry explained she had some broken bones. She has just undergone a seven-and-a-half-hour operation for a punctured lung; she is now in a recovery room sleeping.

He then asked her where she was, and she explained she was on holiday at her friend's house in Sydney. She sounded very upset and a little unsure what to do.

Henry said I am sure you wish to come to the hospital and see Olivia for yourself.

Yes, I want to do that, but not sure how I go about it.

Henry said the first thing you should do is not to worry as everything is going very well, so please let me take care of all the arrangements for you.

She started asking some questions and Henry knew he must stop her because it was not the right time to tell her about Zara. He said, all I need to know is your full name and I will arrange everything for you.

She was a little lost for words but said, my name is Alexa Johnson.

Henry asked if he could call her Alexa. Henry then asked if Olivia's father was with her.

She said no; he died two years ago.

I am so sorry, Henry replied. I will also need your passport number Alexa, and then I will phone you from my mobile once I have made the arrangements.

Now, how long will it take you to get to Sydney International Airport from your friend's home?

About forty minutes?

Henry told her it should not take him long to make the arrangements, so please be ready to leave at short notice. They then said their goodbyes, and he put Olivia's mobile down.

Henry was used to making urgent arrangements, so this was easy for him. He phoned the Private Jet Charter Company at Biggin Hill in Kent. He told them he needed a private jet from Sydney International to Queenstown, South Island, New Zealand. For one, maybe two passengers as quickly as possible.

Because they knew Henry, they would arrange this for him and he would pay them later.

Ted said please give me twenty minutes and I will get back to you with the details, Mr James. Fifteen minutes later, Henry's mobile rang and Ted said, all sorted Mr James. Please give me the passenger's name and passport number,

Henry told Ted that it would only be one passenger and gave him her name and passport number.

He then phoned Alexa back. She answered straight away. Henry told her to leave straight away as the private jet was waiting for her. He explained where she should go once; she got to the airport.

Please make sure you store my mobile number on your phone. So, you can get me at short notice. If my mobile is engaged, please phone Olivia's mobile.

She thanked him and said she did not know how she was going to pay him back but would make a plan once she got home.

He told her not to worry about anything and please phone me once you are in the air. He then rang off.

One hour after he last spoke to Alexa, his phone rang. Alexa said we had just taken off, and the pilot told me we would be on the ground in Queenstown in three hours.

Henry said, that sounds about right, there will be a driver waiting for you, he then told her that Olivia was doing well, so please do not worry.

Now Henry had made the arrangements for Olivia's mother to see her daughter. He thought he should go back to the burns unit and get a nurse to pour a bottle of Colloidal Silver over his burns because his legs were hurting like hell.

After the nurse had done that, she put Aloe Vera gel on, which helps with scarring. Henry uses Colloidal Silver and Aloe Vera gel for many things, and he knows just how good it is, and expects his legs and back to be well on the way to recovery in a few days.

He also felt he should postpone the business appointment he had for tomorrow, as he knew he would not make it.

Three and a half hours later, Alexa walked into the Lakes District Hospital in Queenstown. She asked the nurse behind the reception desk where she could find Olivia Johnson. She was given directions to the recovery room.

Henry was sitting next to the bed when she entered. He was holding Olivia's hand; she said hello. Would you be Henry?

Yes, I am. He stood up and held out his hand to shake Alexa's hand while saying, you must be Alexa.

She smiled and said; we are past the hand-shaking stage, please hug me. Alexa then went and kissed Olivia on her forehead. Olivia had still not woken up. She said she looked so peaceful. She then turned and looked at Henry and said, why are you in a hospital gown?

Henry said, nothing serious, just a few cuts they are treating me for. I am in another area of the hospital, but I have been sitting here waiting for you, just in case she came around and found nobody with her. Now that you have arrived, I can go back to my bed. I will leave a message for the surgeon, so she can come and see you as soon as she is free.

Alexa said thank you, Henry, we will talk later. He smiled and turned to leave, and she asked. Do you know if she met her sister Zara? I have been calling her mobile, but I have not had a reply.

Henry turned back and said, please sit down as I have something to tell you. Alexa looked worried but sat down and looked up at Henry. I do not know the right way to say this, so I think I must just say what I know.

I was sitting outside a little café waiting for my coffee to arrive when fifty yards away there was a car accident. A truck had run a stoplight and smashed into a car. I ran to see if I could be of any help, and being the first on the scene, I found two women trapped in their car that was upside down. I crawled inside to see if I could help to get them out.

The driver was Zara, and I am so sorry, but she suffered serious head injuries and was pronounced dead when the paramedics arrived.

Alexa burst into tears. She jumped up and fell into Henry's arms; he hugged her and kissed her on the top of her head. They just stood there holding each other, with Alexa sobbing.

When she had half stopped sobbing, she looked up at Henry and said to him; I am pleased you told me, and not some police or hospital official. Thank you very much for trying to help, and also for getting me here.

When you are ready, and you feel you wish to know anything else, just ask me.

He then gave her another kiss on her forehead and said, I will leave you with Olivia now, and he returned to his room in the burns unit.

Three hours later, there Alexa knocked on his door and looked inside. Please come in, Henry said.

She almost ran to him and threw her arms around him. Oh Henry, she cried, why did you not tell me you suffered second-degree burns?

He smiled and said, for two reasons, you have enough to cope with right now, and my condition is not serious, so I did not need to bother you.

She squeezed his hand and said, please let me see your burns.

He turned around and lifted his gown. Alexa said, 'Oh My God in a raised voice, he let the gown go and turned back to face her.

Do not worry yourself about that. It will be a lot better in a couple of days. Now, tell me if Olivia has woken up.

Yes, she has, and she wants to see you.

They walked along the corridor, and into the elevator to go down to Olivia's room. They walked in, and Olivia started crying, saying she was very sorry for getting him burned.

Henry told her she had nothing to be sorry about, so please stop crying.

How do you feel he asked?

A lot better for seeing you. I need to kiss you and thank you for being there for me when I needed a friend.

If you ever feel you need a friend to talk to in the future, you can always call me. Alexa has my mobile number.

I am very sorry you got burnt, and Mum says you have second-degree burns.

Let me assure you; that I will be out of here in two or three days at the most. I cannot afford to stay any longer. As I have far too much work on, and I have got to be back in London by the end of next week at the latest. One week later, I will be in New York. I think I will call the guys I had an appointment with and see if they will be happy to have our first meeting here in the hospital. Because it would save a lot of time.

Mother and daughter just looked at him and shook their heads. How can you think about working at a time like this?

Henry smiled and said, life goes on, ladies.

Now you are awake, and you are looking so much better. I will leave you, as I have some calls to make. If either of you need anything at all, just give me a shout and I will do my best to help you.

Henry got back to his room and phoned George Doncaster. George said I am more than happy to do whatever is the easiest for you.

Henry suggested 10:30 tomorrow in the waiting room and said it would only be a preliminary first meeting so that I could put some figures together.

They agreed, and he put the phone down and smiled to himself. Who would believe I am planning to tie up a multi-million-pound deal in my hospital gown?

Henry dropped in to see Olivia before retiring for the evening. He asked if they were both okay and said; you are having a mother-and-daughter talk, so I will see you tomorrow.

He returned to his room and got the nurse to pour another bottle of Colloidal Silver over his legs and back and then cover it with Aloe Vera gel. The nurse noted that the burns did not look so angry.

At seven the next day, Henry went to see Olivia gave her a hug and a peck on her cheek and asked how she was feeling today.

I feel a lot better. Thank you. How are you?

Very well, he replied. Once I have had my meeting, I will come back to see how you are, he turned and left.

He asked the ward nurse if he could hold a meeting in his room. As it would be private, she smiled and said that would be alright.

At 10:30, a nurse brought George Doncaster into Henry's room. Henry thanked the nurse and shook hands with George.

They both smiled and George sat down and asked Henry if he was feeling any better.

I am alright, thank you George, and sorry I could not make it to your offices.

That's not a problem, George said, and then he told Henry that he had been all over the news channels and he was now a hero. They got straight down to business, and Henry came up with a plan that George was happy with.

He said, this looks very good to me, but it has to be approved by the board, so we will have a meeting tomorrow to go over your plan. I will get back to you after we have decided.

They shook hands and George left, saying, I will call you tomorrow, and I hope you get better soon.

Henry went to see Olivia and Alexa, and on the way, called in to see the ward nurse to see if Olivia could have a takeout from a local restaurant.

She said I think that would be a gracious gesture and gave him the number of one she could recommend.

When he got to her room, mother, and daughter were sitting, smiling and talking. The picture looked like a nice one. He said, may I come in, ladies?

They both said, of course, you can.

Well, as I cannot take you to lunch, may I order something, and before you ask, I have cleared it with the ward nurse. She even gave me the number of a restaurant she recommends.

Henry phoned, and they went through the menu, and all three ordered a pasta dish and a large bowl of salad for the three of them. While they waited, they had some small talk and then Alexa asked Henry if he could give her the amount she owed him.

He said I told you not to worry about that, and I meant it. Now, let me make a deal with you about the cost.

Alexa took a deep breath and said okay.

Henry said, do not look so worried. I am not suggesting you sleep with me. Alexa looked at him and burst out laughing. He then said this is the deal I wish to offer you.

If I can get approval on the deal, I have put together today. Then there will be no charge for you at all, as I will cover all the costs.

Alexa opened her mouth to speak, but Henry took her in his arms and gave her a big hug. He said, all you need to say is, thank you Henry, and let it go. She did just that, and then the food arrived.

He made the sale the next day and went to tell Alexa that her debt was paid in full. He told her he would still make a profit, so I am happy.

She hugged him and he kissed her on her cheek and said; I like you two, and I would like to see you when I return to New Zealand. If you are both happy with that. I do not know if you have a boyfriend or a live-in lover, ladies. But I would very much like to see you both again.

Mother and daughter laughed, and Olivia said, we have nobody.

They smiled at each other and said, we would also like to see you again.

So, when Henry travels to Australia or New Zealand, he always sees Alexa or Olivia, and occasionally they both arrive together. They have become good friends over the years and the three of them look forward to the next time they see each other.

Henry travelled to New Zealand several times over the last six months and saw Alexa and Olivia every time he was in New Zealand.

Chapter 5

Henry Looks Back Over his Life

Today Henry is in Singapore, and he will sign a new deal with one of the largest pension companies in Southeast Asia. He works a minimum of sixty to eighty hours per week and travels to the Americas, Southeast Asia, and the Scandinavian countries. He spends an awful lot of time flying around the globe, and sometimes he thinks this might not be a good way to make a living. It just seems to him, like one hell of a way to make a living, a very nice living, but one hell of a way to make it.

He sometimes thinks he should have played more golf, so that he could have got down to scratch and turned professional, like Christine.

The Boeing 777 lifted off the runway at Changi International Airport, heading for Heathrow. Henry James sat in the first-class cabin in seat A12. He settled down, knowing that this was going to be a long flight. He closed his eyes and started thinking back over his life, all the things that he had done. Some decisions he made were not always the right ones.

On looking back at some of his decisions, he felt he must have made some of them with his little head and not the big one on his shoulders.

However, the one thing that he is very proud of is the fact that every decision he has ever taken. Regarding investments for any of his clients, have always been the right ones. He had only made money for them, and he had never lost one penny of his client's money, and in this business, that must also be a record.

Henry learnt about gold diggers at an early age. When he was thirteen, he used to play in all Junior events. His handicap was coming down the more he played, which he felt happy about.

Leeba Berkovich asked him if he would be her partner in the mixed pairs that year. She was three months older than Henry.

He thought she did not play golf very well, and he felt it was because she seemed more interested in boys than golf. He did not understand why she would come to a golf club if she was not interested in golf.

With Henry, it was a passion, just like everything he did.

However, one day he overheard Leeba talking to one of her friends, and she said that she only plays golf with Henry, because her mother insisted that she ask him.

Her friend asked if she would rather play with John. Her reply was in more ways than golf, and they both laughed.

Henry did not understand why Mrs Berkovich insisted Leeba played with him. Then he heard Leeba say, my mother told me it's very significant to select the right man at an early age, and Henry is the best catch at this club.

He then understood what he had heard his mother say to his father two years before.

Most of them are gold diggers, David.

Even from an early age, Henry was not backwards in coming forwards. He walked straight up to Leeba and said to her; I do not think we are suited. You should rather ask John to play golf with you. I will withdraw our names from the mixed pairs. He turned and walked away.

Leeba and her friend just stood and stared after him.

One day, Henry was sitting at the club with his father and some of his father's golf partners. They were having a snack before playing the back nine.

Bill Jordan asked Henry why he did not have his name down in the Junior mixed pairs this year.

I do not have a partner, Henry replied.

Many girls in this club would play with you, young man.

Do you mean the gold digger's daughters, Bill Jordan, and the table erupted in laughter?

The following year, Henry was on the practice range with his bucket of balls, and he noticed a redhead arrive with a bucket of balls. She started hitting the balls a lot like Henry hits his balls. Not trying to smash the cover off the ball, but hitting to different flags on the range. She was changing clubs and changing distances every four or five balls.

Henry thought this girl was serious about golf. He waited until she had finished and he then walked up to her and introduced himself. She said, pleased to meet you, Henry. My name is Christine.

They talked, and Henry told her he thought her swing was very good. He then asked her if she would like a round of golf with him tomorrow.

I would love to play on this course, but I am not a member here.

I do not understand, because I have seen you around the clubhouse, Henry told her.

Christine explained she was a caddy for a few of the ladies. The only time she has played here was last year when the caddies played against the members.

Henry told her, it's not a problem for you to play with me. I will check you in as my guest.

He did this, and they played the next four weekends. Henry was impressed with Christine's game and asked her if she would like to become a member.

That is one of my dreams, Henry, but I cannot afford the fees. Henry told her he would speak with his mother and father and get back to her.

When he got home, his mother, and father were sitting in the garden enjoying a glass of wine. He shook his father's hand and kissed his mother. They asked if he had a good game with his redhead.

Yes, thank you, I did, and I am glad you are both here because I wish to talk to you about Christine.

They looked at him and his father said, this must be serious, my boy. Yes, father, it is.

Then you have the floor, Henry.

Christine, my redhead, as you call her. Is an outstanding player, she has a fantastic swing, and I would like her to partner me in the mixed pairs this year.

I do not see a problem, my boy, and you do not need our permission to pick a partner.

I know that father, however, Christine is not a member and she cannot afford to become one. She is very serious about playing golf. She caddies for a few of the ladies, and with the money they pay her, she goes to the municipal course to play.

So, you want us to pay for her membership, Henry?

No, Father, I am asking you to loan me the money, and I will pay you back over the next nine months. Well, that depends on how much interest you charge me.

Do not be silly Henry, we will not charge you interest. That is kind of you mother.

I am interested in knowing how you can pay back the loan in nine months, his father asked.

I have looked at my allowance, and I can see places I can save. Outside of the golf club and the bus ride, I could walk. I can cut out all the entertainment. Putting them together would make up most of Christine's fees.

That is very admirable, my boy, just a couple more questions Henry.

What is it about this redhead that makes you want to do this?

She is a very dedicated golf player, father, and this would be my way of helping her. I can assure you, she is very serious about golf.

Have you met her family, Henry?

No father, I know her father died two years ago, and she tells me her mother just about keeps the roof over their heads.

Have you got something to do for ten minutes, Henry? As I would like to talk to your mother, I will find Jessie. She may have some cake for me. I am sure she has Alexandra said.

When Henry returned, his mother and father explained to him what they planned to do.

His mother said the club needs more junior players, especially young ladies.

His father then explained to him that his mother would start a programme for underprivileged juniors, and his redhead would be the first.

That is fantastic, thank you both so much.

Now, I suggest you phone her and find out if she and her mother can come to the club and join us for lunch tomorrow.

Henry got up and kissed his mother and then went inside the house to phone Christine.

David looked at Alexandra and said, I think our boy is growing up.

Christine's mother answered the phone and Henry said, good afternoon Mrs Davidson, Henry James speaking. Afternoon Henry, I am afraid Christine is not at home right now.

I am not looking for Christine; I wish to talk to you, Mrs Davidson. This sounds serious, Henry.

Not at all. My father asked me to phone you to ask if you and Christine would join us for lunch at the golf club tomorrow, around 13:00.

I am sure we can, Henry. That is kind of your father. I look forward to meeting your family. Thank you, Mrs Davidson. We will see you both tomorrow.

Henry went back outside to tell his father that Mrs Davidson would be there at 13:00.

That's good, my boy.

At 12:45 on Sunday, Henry was sitting in the golf club with his mother and father and they were all having a drink. His father looked up and said, your redhead has just walked in. Please be a gentleman and escort her over. Henry got up and walked over and said hello to Christine.

She replied, "Hello Henry," she introduced him to her mother, and they shook hands. Please come and meet my mother and father, and he led the way.

This is Mrs Davidson and her daughter Christine. Please meet my mother and father, Lord, and Lady James. They got up, and all shook hands. David pointed to some chairs. Now, what would you like to drink?

Christine had an orange juice and her mother asked for a glass of red wine.

When the waiter had left, David looked at Christine's mother and said, Lord and Lady are far too formal. We are David and Alexandra. Christine's mother said, I am Jennifer, and they all smiled.

We have asked you here for lunch because we wish to ask you something serious.

David then addressed Christine and said, Henry tells us you are very serious about playing golf. Yes, Lord James.

David smiled and said, Mr and Mrs James will do for you, Christine. When you are older, that may change, but for now, Mr and Mrs are fine.

Now, how serious are you?

My father started me playing when I was six, and golf is all I think about. One day I want to turn professional.

That will take a lot of dedication. What is your handicap at present Alexandra asked? I play off twelve and feel I could get it down quicker if I could play more, Christine answered.

That is very good, David said, are you the same age as Henry? I am six months younger than Henry.

Now, Alexandra and I have talked about juniors in general, and you in particular, Christine. We are going to set up a programme for juniors who cannot afford the membership fees, but are passionate about playing. Alexandra informed them that the club requires additional junior players who have a desire to play golf, and if financial constraints are the only obstacle, then it is our responsibility to devise a solution for them.

David continued, that the programme would have rules and regulations. At the end of each year, we would need to know that you could still not afford the membership fees and that your golf is improving.

So, if you are interested, young lady, we are offering you the first place in this programme.

Christine was shocked and the look on her face said it all. Everybody was smiling and Christine said, thank you very much, Mr James. I would love this opportunity to become a member and play at this club.

The programme, apart from you becoming a member, would also give you time with Jasper Conway, our club professional. We want to see our juniors become top-rate golfers. Alexandra will sort all that out in the next couple of weeks.

However, from today, you can play here as often as you want to, you do not need to wait for your membership card. Providing your mother is happy for you to be the first in this programme.

Christine looked at her mother and Jennifer smiled and said, I do not know how to thank you, David. I feel honoured that you are asking.

David replied, we take it your mother is happy for you to accept Christine.

Now, is everybody ready to eat, they all got up and David led the way to the restaurant?

When they were all seated, the waiter asked if they all wanted the Sunday roast.

Everybody said, yes please, and to drink? David, Alexandra, and Jennifer had red wine, and Christine and Henry had water.

Alexandra asked Jennifer, do you work in the area?

Yes, since I lost my job, I clean offices, because I cannot find other work. What did you do before you lost your job?

I am a qualified pastry chef and when Browns was sold two years ago; I was made redundant.

Alexandra told her, not to disappear after lunch, I would like to talk to you.

During lunch, they just had some small talk and while they were drinking their coffee, David asked, are you two playing this afternoon?

Henry replied, not this afternoon, Father, as I am planning to introduce Christine to Jasper. I wish to suggest an idea to him for his consideration.

Will this idea cost him some money, my boy? The short answer is, yes, father. However, you have always told me you have to speculate to accumulate.

That is perfectly true, my boy.

When they had all finished, Alexandra turned to Jennifer and asked her if she would come to her office. They got up and excused themselves and Jennifer thanked David for lunch, and they headed to the offices.

Henry turned to Christine and asked if she was ready to meet Jasper. Henry excused himself and Christine, and she thanked David for her lunch. You are more than welcome, young lady. Now find out what Henry has in mind for you.

They turned and headed towards the Pro shop

Alexandra showed Jennifer into her office and pointed to a chair. Alexandra looked at Jennifer and told her. Right now, this club is looking for a pastry chef. So, if you are interested, I will give our chef a call.

Jennifer gulped and said, most definitely.

Alexandra picked up the phone and called the kitchen. She asked for Claude. When Claude answered, she thanked him for the meal and asked him if he had found a pastry chef yet.

'Ah non' Claude replied.

I have a qualified pastry chef in my office right now. Before Alexandra could say another word, Claude said, do not let him leave. I am on my way.

She put the phone down and said to Jennifer, because I am the manager of the estate, I can get you this interview with our head chef. However, he is the one who appoints his staff, so it will be up to you to impress Claude.

In no time at all, there was a knock on the door, and Claude entered.

Alexandra introduced them and Jennifer said, Bonjour Monsieur. Oh là là Claude replied, she speaks French. Come with me, my dear, let us go to the kitchen and talk about pastry.

Alexandra said I will be in the clubhouse with David when you have finished.

Henry and Christine walked into the Pro shop and a voice said, good afternoon Henry. I will be out in a couple of minutes.

Jasper came from his workshop, shook Henry's hand, and asked why he had not seen him for about three weeks. Would this young lady be the reason?

Henry introduced Christine, he then told Jasper that his mother was setting up a new programme for Juniors. Christine was the first one to join the programme. That's great Christine, I trust we will see you around here pretty often.

Not being one to waste time, Henry looked at Jasper, I have an idea that will attract more business for you. If you have time, I would like to spend a few minutes explaining my idea to you.

I have time right now, so give it your best shot, because I know your ideas always cost me money.

I would like you to build a full set of clubs for Christine.

Jasper just looked at Henry and raised his eyebrows. Henry took no notice and just continued. I believe Christine's clubs are about one inch too long for her. She plays very well with them, however, she would play a lot better if she had a made-to-measure set.

I agree with you, Henry. My problem is understanding how that would attract more business for me.

That is because you are not looking at the bigger picture, Jasper. Christine plays off a 12 handicap, and in my opinion, her clubs do not fit her. She also does not play as often as she would like to. However, now that she is a member, she will play at every opportunity she gets. When Christine gets down to scratch, she will turn professional, and with the right equipment that will happen in a few years.

Now, consider this, your name will be on her clubs and every young lady will want to emulate her.

My Henry, you have a way about you? I am sure you will go far in life. I bet you could sell ice to Eskimos.

Jasper turned to Christine and said, did Henry tell you about this before you came here? No, not at all. I did not know what he wanted to talk to you about.

Let's go into my workshop and do some checking. He gave Christine a driver and asked her to stand on the mat and hit ten balls into the net.

She did that, and he said, it looks like you are about right, Henry.

Let's take some measurements. After he had finished, he said, you need your clubs to be one and one-quarter inch shorter.

So, you aspire to be a professional Christine? More than anything else. He then said I will build you a full set of made-to-measure clubs. However, I will want to see a lowering of your handicap over a short time scale. I am thinking of one in the first four months and four over the first year. If you do that, I will not be asking Henry to pay.

They all laughed. Now, what day can you come back? So, I can take full measurements. I can come after school tomorrow if that is alright with you.

That will be perfect. I will also ask Alexandra to confirm your handicap, so we have a starting point. They shook hands and thanked Jasper.

Once outside Christine said, thank you very much, Henry, and gave him a peck on his cheek. Henry and Christine walked back to the clubhouse where they found Henry's mother and father drinking coffee.

They sat down, and David asked, how did you get on with Jasper, my boy? Very well thank you, father. He has agreed to build Christine a full set of made-to-measure clubs.

Christine told them, I must agree with Jasper, Henry has a way with words. If I had not heard him myself, I would not have believed what happened. Henry explained what he wanted Jasper to do, and Jasper agreed. Just unbelievable, however; I am very pleased and excited. I am going to see Jasper again tomorrow to have formal measurements taken.

That is fantastic Christine, Alexandra then asked, did he say your clubs were too long or too short?

Henry felt, my clubs are 1 inch too long. After Jasper had taken a couple of measurements, he said, I needed clubs one and one 1/4 inch shorter.

Jasper also said that he would ask you to play a round of golf with me to establish my handicap. This is because he wishes my handicap to come down by one stroke in the first four months and four strokes within the year.

Alexandra asked, do you feel confident to make that happen, Christine? If I can play better with the clubs, he is making for me, then I feel I will not struggle to achieve that.

What about Tuesday afternoon when you have finished school? That would be perfect. I can get here about 15:30. Alexandra said I will make a tee time for 16:00.

Jennifer and Claude walked into the clubhouse and came straight over to David and Alexandra. Claude looked at Alexandra and said, she is a fantastic pastry chef and I have employed her with immediate effect.

Jennifer will be on a one-month trial, but I do not think there will be a problem. I must get back and finish up. He shook David's hand and gave Alexandra a peck on the cheek. He then turned to Jennifer and shook her hand. Claude turned and headed for the kitchen.

Alexandra welcomed her on board and said, I will see you on Sunday.

David congratulated Jennifer on her new job. She said, thank you for the opportunity Alexandra, and they stood up and hugged each other.

Christine felt this had been such a fantastic day and things could only get better.

Jennifer started the following Sunday, and Claude asked her to make many fancy pastries.

She was in her element and after two weeks, Claude said, your probation period is over and your salary will be increased by 25%, I am so impressed with you.

On Monday afternoon, Christine returned to the pro shop to see Jasper. He greeted her and they went to his workshop, where he made many more measurements. He gave her different clubs and told her to hit five balls with each club. When he had finished, he said to Christine, I now have everything I need to make you a made-to-measure set of clubs. They will be ready for next weekend. Christine thanked Jasper. I have arranged a game with Mrs James for tomorrow.

Jasper told Christine, I have one condition regarding your new clubs. You give me your old clubs and the bag because you will receive your clubs in a fresh bag. Christine smiled and said, that would be my pleasure. Thank you, Jasper.

On Tuesday afternoon, Alexandra, and Christine played 18 holes. Alexandra confirmed Christine plays off a twelve handicap.

On Saturday morning, Jasper gave Christine her set of made-to-measure clubs. Each club has a label on it that states, made to Measure by Jasper Conway. Christine's fresh bag is purple, and she thinks it looks beautiful.

On the bag in white lettering, gives Jasper's name and contact information. Henry and Christine played for the next two weekends and she told Jasper she had already dropped her handicap by one shot.

He smiled and said; I am very pleased with you, and I have already had one enquiry for made-to-measure clubs.

Within the next nine months, Christine's handicap was down to seven and by the end of the year, she had dropped two further shots.

Henry and Christine won the Junior mixed pairs that year by four shots. The following year, they won it by six shots. The third year was the last year Henry could play in the junior competitions because he would be 18, and from then on, he had to play as an adult.

From the first time that Christine had her new clubs, she won junior ladies' singles until she turned eighteen. She then played as an adult and won the ladies' singles for the next four years.

At age twenty-two, she reached for her dream and turned professional, playing on the Ladies European Tour.

Not quite winning a major in the first three years, however, she made a very good living.

From time to time, Henry, and Christine played a game together. However, it was not very often they found themselves at the club at the same time.

Chapter 6

Henry Visits the Family Home

On a chilly Saturday morning in February 2001, Henry climbed out of the helicopter in front of the family home. He always feels happy when he returns to Queensberry Manor. it's such a beautiful house, and the setting is spectacular.

Henry was greeted by Philip, the butler, good morning Mr Henry and welcome home.

Thank you, Philip, and you are looking very well indeed.

Thank you, sir, and so are you.

Are my parents at home?

Your father is out riding, and your mother was in the lounge the last time I saw her.

Thank you, Philip. I will find her.

I will take your case to your room, sir.

He found his mother standing, looking out of the large windows in the dining room. He said, good morning mother.

She spun around and almost ran to him, throwing her arms around him and scolding him for not letting her know he was coming home.

Alexandra James is a very attractive woman. She still has a near-perfect figure, along with high cheekbones which gives her face a stunning look. At 46, she still looks the perfect lady of the manor. They walked around the garden arm in arm while talking. Well, Alexandra was doing most of the talking.

Henry said I am going to change and then take a ride.

Would you like me to accompany you or, are you like your father today, and want to go on your own?

Mother, you are welcome to join me if you wish to ride Obbut do not use me because you and father had words earlier today.

Could you tell me why is it you always know?

Because you make it so bloody obvious. I have told you before; that it's not nice; you should sort out any problems you have with one another straight away.

As usual, you are correct, but please remember that you are not married yet. Just wait until you are, and then we will see if you are still Mr Perfect, his mother said to him.

When he returned, his mother was waiting for him, and they went out to the stables, the horses had been saddled up. They said thank you to Georgia, the stable girl, and Henry asked her how has Sultan been.

He is looking and riding very well, Henry said, thank you for looking after him while I am away.

It's my pleasure, as he is a beautiful stallion. Henry shook her hand and said, thank you Georgia.

After dinner, the three of them sat having a drink and some small talk, and the open fire was creating a very pleasant atmosphere. David was falling asleep. So, Henry thought, it's about time to go to bed.

On his way past his father, he asked him if he would like to join his mother and I for a game of golf in the morning.

That would be very nice, my boy. What time do you want to tee off? 08:00 if we can get a tee time.

Leave that with me. I still have a little pull around here.

Thank you, father. I am going to bed now and I will see you two in the morning. He kissed his mother and squeezed his father's shoulder as he walked past his chair. They both said, good night Henry and he walked out of the room.

Henry walked into the kitchen at 07:00, put his arms around Jessie, and said good morning Jessie.

It's so good to see you in the morning, Henry. You should move back home.

He burst out laughing and just kept hugging her. How do you think that would work out, Jessie?

Well, I know your mother would be happy.

I am sure you are right, but we both know that it would not work in the long run. They smiled at each other.

He asked her what she was going to give him for breakfast.

If you join your mother and father in the breakfast room, I will give you what I think you will enjoy.

Thank you, Jessie. I miss having you make food for me.

Is that all you miss, Henry?

No, Jessie, I miss everything about living here.

After breakfast, they set off for the golf course, and as normal when Henry played with his mother, he always gave her two shots. It was a beautiful morning, cold, and crisp, and the ball seemed to fly a lot further. After they had finished the game, they looked at their scorecards, and David had won.

Henry was spending more and more time in America and South East Asia. He was fortunate to spend six days in London each month. Lydia kept telling him he must slow down and take some time off.

Henry just smiled at her and told her he loved his job. I get a lot of excitement signing so many new contracts.

Because of all the referrals we keep getting, it's so much easier than when we first started.

I understand that Henry, but I feel you are burning yourself out, and you are far too young to develop a serious health problem. You know you spend so much time flying from country to country, I just fear for your health. Slow down and spend some time with your friends.

I do not have many friends, Lydia.

Then make some new ones.

I am touched that you consider my health. However, you and I need to make money while we can.

You are impossible, Henry James, and I love you, Lydia Bishop.

The first three months of 2001 were flying by. At the beginning of April, Lydia received a call from Acapulco, asking to make an appointment with Henry.

My name is Diego Mendez and we would like to see Henry as soon as possible.

Please inform him we would like to increase our investment amount. Also, my partners and I have been requested by our wives that Henry join us for another night of dancing in Acapulco.

Lydia smiled and said, I am sure he will want to make this appointment as soon as possible, as he enjoyed that evening. Please let me check his diary and I will phone you back within the hour.

Lydia called back and told Diego Mendez the earliest she could give him an appointment was on Friday 13th April. I cannot get Henry to Acapulco before the 12th.

Yes please, we want to make that appointment, and my wife will book a table for the evening of the 14th.

By the time Henry returned to Acapulco, he had passed Sir John's target by £4m.

At the appointment, Diego told Henry that they wished to increase their investment by the equivalent of £3m. Henry thanked him and then said, please tell the ladies. This time I have brought my dancing shoes. So, I am ready for another night of Latin dancing.

My wife will be thrilled, Henry.

This time Henry was ready to dance Latin. He had purchased a pair of dance trousers together with a shirt and the correct dance shoes.

When the ladies saw him; they threw their arms around his neck, hugging and kissing him. He looked the part.

All three ladies looked stunning and very sexy with their dresses that had a split up one side to the thigh. One was red, another black, and the third was dark blue with a white flash down one side.

Henry made sure he drank two glasses of water before his first dance. He felt more the part in his new clothes and felt assured of his actions.

All three ladies told him his Latino Dancing has improved. They kept him on the floor for three hours none stop, before he made them return to the table.

By the end of the night, Henry knew. If he had only just met these ladies at the dance hall, and they were not the client's wives, they would all be heading back to his room. This was the hottest dance night he had ever had. He loved it and wanted this regularly.

While Henry was in Acapulco, Lydia received a call on Monday 16th from the Wood Carvers. They told her that the Baronial Tudor four-poster bed was ready for delivery.

Do you think you can deliver this week?

We can deliver on Friday 20th at around 13:00 if that is alright for you. That would work for me. We will see you on Friday.

Parker called Lydia at 12:45, telling her Mr James had a delivery. All three men have identities and one man would like to come up to see inside the property before bringing several parcels up.

That's fine, Parker.

When he got out of the lift, Lydia was standing at the door. Please come this way. He removed his shoes and put on a pair of slippers. He then asked, which bedroom are we putting the four-poster in?

This way, she showed him through to the master bedroom. Would I be correct? It must go against that wall. That is correct.

He then placed a dust cover over the carpet, away from where the bed was going. He told Lydia this was for us to unpack on and to assemble.

When they got back to the door, the other two men were standing with two bedposts. While they returned to their delivery van, the first guy carried the posts into the bedroom and unpacked. By the time they returned with two more posts, he was waiting for them. Both the posts and the base only just fitted into the lift.

When they had finished assembling the four fourposter, the supervisor went to find Lydia and asked her to please come and inspect.

She looked around the bed and told them; it looks perfect to me. He asked Lydia if she knew where the figurines were.

I will fetch them for you, she came back and gave them to the supervisor. He asked which side of the bed will Mr James sleep on?

I have no idea, not to worry, they can go either side. I will place the Lord on the right side and if Mr James feels he would like them the other way around, I am sure he will change them over.

When they had left, Lydia removed the linen from the cupboard and made up the bed, so that it would be ready for Henry when he returned.

Before she returned to the office, she stood back and looked at this marvellous four-poster bed. You most definitely need a wife to share this bed with.

Lydia returned to the office and decided she would have an early weekend.

Henry returned early on Saturday morning and found his brief on his desk with a note from Lydia.

Roger will pick you up at 21:30 for an overnight to New York, returning Friday morning. I will see you next Friday.

I trust you will enjoy tonight alone? You need a wife more than ever now?

The four-poster must have arrived, and he headed to his bedroom.

He walked around the bed, and said to himself, this looks better than I thought it would.

He phoned Lydia, morning Henry, morning Lydia, thank you for making the bed up for me. You are so kind.

It's a pleasure, Henry.

I agree with your note, Lydia. I thought you would. I will see you next week, Henry.

The first week in May, Henry phoned Pedro Mendoza and told him he had increased his investment by 3%.

That is fantastic news, Henry. When can you come to see me? As I promised, I would double my investment.

I will ask Lydia to check my schedule and she will get back to you with a date.

Ask her to give me at least one week's notice, then I can arrange for some of my colleagues to meet with you.

Lydia phoned Señor Mendoza and arranged for the last week of May.

Henry was in London on the 15th of May and took the train to the family home so that he could spend his birthday there.

He told Lydia, please remember for future years, I would prefer not to work on my birthday.

I do like that idea, Henry, and I will make a note.

The last week of May he spent in Mexico City, Pedro increased his investment, and he had arranged for six of his friends to meet Henry. The bottom line was all six invested with Henry.

At the end of June, Henry felt he was on track to pass his target before September. He did that the first week in August.

December came and Henry sorted out all the Christmas envelopes that he gave out.

Lydia's present went up to £150k. He gave Roger £10k, and Benson and Parker £5k each. They all respected Henry and would help him wherever they could.

He left for the Christmas holidays, and over Christmas lunch, he thanked his private bankers for the loan they had given him. He told them he could make his last payment.

How did you sign so many contracts Henry, his father asked?

Henry just smiled at his father and said, boyish charm father.

David just sat and looked at Henry in disbelief.

Randolph said, I take it you made your target, Henry?

I did Sir Randolph.

His father said, are you going to keep us in suspense Henry or are you going to tell us what you achieved?

My total value of contracts this year was £125.2m. Overall, I received my bonus this year and last year. So, together, the total is £148m. Bonus paid £2.22m. Congratulations my boy.

Thank you, Sir Randolph,

Well done Henry.

Thank you, Father.

Let me say this, my boy. I will never doubt you again.

Oh, Henry, you are the best son a mother could have.

I second that, Martha said, and she kissed him.

This is a good time for me to point something out to you all. As my private banker, I felt you had the absolute right to know how much I earn, and I guess how I get paid. However, now I have repaid my loan to you gentlemen, you have no automatic right to that information again.

You are quite right to point that out to us, and we agree, David said.

There are certain things that a man does, owns, receives, or purchases during his lifetime, that have absolutely nothing to do with anybody else. Providing his acquisitions are legal, Randolph said.

Henry and Lydia started work on Monday 7th January 2002. He wished Lydia a happy New Year and asked if she and Ian had a good Christmas.

Very nice thank you, Henry. I trust you also enjoyed your break with your family.

I did indeed Lydia, thank you for asking.

I have a question for you. However, I would understand if you told me it has nothing to do with me and to stay out of your business.

Oh Henry, what could you ask me that would make me tell you to mind your own business?

Well, it's a private nature.

Just try me, Henry, and let's see.

If you are prepared to tell me, I would like to know what Sir John pays you and from where are you paid?

Henry, all you need to do is ask the company accountant and I am sure he will tell you.

Because I work for you and nobody else, I assumed you know what I get paid.

I feel I should know, however, because of the way I was brought up, I never considered before now, that I should know. However, you are quite right; I am sorry I asked you. Please forgive me for my error, and as they say in the movies, we never had this conversation.

When do I fly out Lydia?

21:45 overnight to Singapore for three days, then one day in Brisbane, then three days in New Zealand. I may have a stopover for you on your return to Hong Kong. I will let you know. Roger will pick you up at 18:45.

I have to go out for a while, Lydia. I will see you when I return unless you have gone home.

If I have, then your brief will be on your desk.

Henry walked to Lancaster Gate underground station and jumped on a tube to Bank underground station. He came out of the station and walked the ten minutes to the company's offices.

Because Henry was casually dressed, the first person he saw asked him if he was still on holiday.

The junior partner did not get an answer. Henry walked to the accountant's office and asked his secretary if he was free.

He is not in yet, Mr James. I do not expect him for another half an hour.

Is it alright if I wait?

Certainly, would you like a coffee? That would be nice, thank you.

About ten minutes after Henry had finished his coffee, Greg Watson arrived. Morning Henry, are you waiting for me?

I am Greg. Come in and take a seat. We do not have the pleasure of seeing you anymore. What can I do for you?

I would like to know the breakdown of Lydia's salary, and does she work for the same company that I do?

May I ask why you wish to know, Henry?

That's simple Greg. She works for me, which means I should have some input in determining what her remuneration package should be.

That's fair enough Henry, let me get her folder.

Henry looked through Lydia's file and noted she had received £50k for 2001. She also received a bonus of £5k. When he asked for her to become his private secretary, she was given a 15% increase, putting her salary up to £57k for 2002. At the end of 2002 she received an increase of 10% making her salary £62k, her bonus for 2002 went up to £10k.

Henry asked Greg, which company is Lydia employed by?

This one in London.

Henry sat back in his chair, looked at Greg and said, this is outrageous.

It is, in fact, quite generous, Henry.

How did you come by that, Greg?

All the other secretaries are on £52k, and the maximum bonus that is paid is £12k.

This company needs a shake-up. May I have a copy of this page please Greg?

Could you tell me why would you need a copy, Henry?

If you do not wish to give me a copy, then I will keep hold of this file because the next office I will enter will be Sir John's.

Do you only want this page, Henry?

Yes, please, Greg.

He opened the door and asked his secretary to please copy this page; he gave the copy to Henry and asked, is there anything else?

No, thank you, Greg.

Henry headed for Sir John's office and found out he would only be in after 13:00. Henry asked his secretary if he could see Sir John as soon as he arrived. I must see him this afternoon as I fly out tonight for maybe two weeks.

I will make sure he sees you just as soon as he arrives.

While I am waiting, I will take a walk to St Paul's. If he should arrive before I return, please call and I will return straight away.

I will do that, Henry.

Thank you, he replied. Henry had been at St Paul's about thirty minutes when Josephine phoned. She told him Sir John had arrived and would see you just as soon as you get here,

I am on my way. He got in a taxi and was there in five minutes.

Go straight in, Henry, thank you, Josephine.

This is a pleasant surprise, Henry. We do not see you very often. What can I do for you?

I am not happy Sir John.

What in the world is making you unhappy?

The way you are treating Lydia it's diabolical, and it needs to change right away.

I am sorry, Henry, but I do not understand what you are talking about.

Henry placed the copy that Greg had given him in front of Sir John.

He looked at it and eventually looked back up at Henry and asked. What is the problem with this, Henry?

Lydia and I are a team. I now function a lot better than I did before you made Lydia my assistant.

Lydia and I bring millions in contracts, and you still only pay her this miserable salary, and you do not give her a decent bonus. The bonus I give her is a lot more than what is on this sheet.

What you give her is up to you, Henry. I pay her according to her position in the company. She is still a secretary.

You know, Sir John, that she is far more than a secretary. Without Lydia, I would not be signing up anything like the number of contracts I do.

That's my point, Henry. You get the contracts signed, not Lydia. She is your secretary and nothing else. What are you expecting me to do, Henry?

First, let me say, I did not come here to threaten you, Sir John.

I do not think you are being fair to Lydia, so I will give you a list of what I think is the minimum she should be receiving. For, a decent payment for what she does.

She should be employed by the same company I am employed by. A decent salary of £175k per annum, with an increase of the same percentage that you give me. A decent bonus of 0.25% of the value of our signed contracts. If she ever has to travel on behalf of the company, she should travel the same as I do, first class and all expenses paid.

After all, we are a team; it's not just me.

I am staggered that you think this way, Henry.

I do not see why Sir John, both Lydia and I, are trying our very best for this company. I am being compensated extremely fairly; all I am asking is that my team partner is treated the same way.

So, you are laying down an ultimatum, Henry?

Not at all Sir John, I am just saying what I think is a fair way to treat Lydia. I am not giving you an ultimatum or threatening you.

I am asking you to reconsider Lydia's employment contract, that is all.

Before I leave for Heathrow, would you like me to tell Lydia to call in tomorrow morning or not?

I will say no because I feel you are pressuring me. If I wish to speak with Lydia, I will phone her. Thank you, Henry. Henry stood up and said, thank you for seeing me at such short notice, Sir John. He turned and left.

When he walked into the Penthouse, Lydia was just tidying her desk.

She told Henry his briefs were on his desk.

Thank you, Lydia, you are welcome.

After she had left, Henry went for a run around the park to clear his head. He knew that if Sir John decided not to improve Lydia's remuneration package, he would have to take a stand. He must speak with Sir Randolph before he makes a final decision.

Henry decided he would eat on the plane before settling down for the night, as the food was normally better in first class.

He only got two signed contracts in Singapore, but still they invested £3.5m each. While he was waiting for his flight to Brisbane. He phoned Alexa and told her he would arrive in New Zealand in two days and he hoped he would see them.

I will speak to Olivia and see if she can make it. Whatever she decides, I will meet you at the airport.

On Wednesday afternoon, Josephine phoned Lydia and told her that Sir John would like to see her at 10:30 tomorrow, I will be there Josephine.

Lydia walked into Josephine's office at 10:15.

I will tell him you are here. You can go straight in.

Morning Sir John.

Morning to you Lydia, please sit down. I have a couple of questions to ask you, and to tell you of a couple of changes we are going to make.

First, how are you getting on working from Henry's home?

Very well, Sir John. it's so much easier for me to get there than to come here. I also save a good forty minutes per day of travelling. Because I am there most days alone, I never get interrupted, which means I can get far more work done than if I had to work from here.

I understand Lydia, so can I say you are happy to maintain the Status Quo?

I am happy thank you, Sir John. All around, I find it much better and easier for me. Sir John just nodded.

Henry came in to see me on Monday. May I ask if you knew he was coming or what he wanted to talk about?

No to both questions. I know he went out, but he did not say where he was going and when he returned, I was just leaving and he just said, good night Lydia.

What exactly do you do for Henry, Lydia?

I make all his appointments and book all his flights and hotels. Prepare the contracts and sort out the signed contracts.

Is that everything, Lydia?

Not at all Sir John, I manage all the investments that Henry has made on behalf of each company. I have to watch the markets, and if Henry has advised me to make a change, I do that.

So, you do a lot more than a secretary would do?

Very much so, Sir John. Henry keeps telling me we work as an excellent team, and I believe he is right.

I could not do his job and neither would I want to. Some parts of my job, well, let's just say he would find it a little difficult.

He came here to tell me he was very unhappy, and I mean, very unhappy.

I do not understand Sir John. I cannot imagine what I have done to upset Henry.

It's not you; he is unhappy with Lydia. It's me. Lydia's eyes got enormous, and she just waited to see what was coming next.

He wants me to fire you.

If Henry is not happy with you, Sir John, why does he want you to fire me?

He feels we are not paying you fairly, so we have looked at your contract and talked about the list that Henry gave us.

Did he give you a list?

He did indeed Lydia.

As Sir John gave Lydia a copy of the list, he told her that is why I asked you what you do for Henry. This is yours to keep, young lady.

You will see the first thing on Henry's list, tells me I need to fire you, and for the first time, he smiled.

Lydia said I do not understand this, Sir John. Surely, we both work for this company?

Henry does not work for this company.

I am afraid I am a little lost.

I am sure you are, so let me explain how it works.

Henry works for a company that is registered in Belize, so, from today, you will leave this company. You will start work at the same company that Henry works for tomorrow. Some excellent reasons are an advantage to you for not being employed in England.

You will no longer have to pay tax, the one downside, if you can call it that. Because you no longer pay taxes, when you retire you will not receive as much pension as you would if you worked here all your life.

We three senior partners are more than likely thought of by most members of the staff as dinosaurs. I am the youngest by at least ten years, and I am 76. Anyway, we look at life a little differently from you young people.

To us, a secretary gets paid what a secretary gets paid to do.

In your case, you should not have been called a secretary. So, we changed that as well. From tomorrow, you will start a new position in a new company.

We accept that you and Henry are a team, therefore your new position will be, Investment Manager.

This title allows me to change your remuneration package.

We agree to start you with a salary of £175k per annum. We also agree with Henry's recommendation that whatever percentage we put his salary up by, the same percentage will also put yours up. Your bonus. You will receive a bonus of 0.25% of the value of signed contracts. This is being carried forward to each new year.

Bonuses are paid, as I am sure you know, just before breaking up for the Christmas holidays.

I have arranged for a bank account to be opened in your name at the bank in Belize. You should receive a letter and a debit card in the post within one week. I am sure the bank will also want to manage your money for you.

That will be up to you. However, I am sure Henry will give you some advice.

I am sure he will, Sir John.

When you receive the information from the bank, you will see we have given you a bonus of 0.25% for last year's contracts. This is given as a goodwill gesture for all you have done for this company in the time you have worked here. The amount that was deposited into your account was £370k.

Lydia was speechless and just sat and looked at Sir John.

Do you have questions about the new company, Lydia? Also, are you happy with the changes we have made for you?

Extremely happy, Sir John, and thank you very much.

You are welcome, Lydia. I suppose I should ask you where Henry is today.

Singapore Sir.

That is pretty much all I wanted to talk to you about Lydia, thank you for coming to see me. So, unless you need anything, I guess I will only see you just before Christmas to discuss increases. They both stood up and shook hands. One moment, Lydia and Sir John called Josephine and asked if Roger was there.

Yes, sir, he has just returned.

Please tell him to drive Lydia back to Henry's penthouse.

That's kind of you Sir John.

The weather is foul, so it will be better for you to let Roger drive you.

When Lydia got back, she made herself a coffee, sat at her desk and began laughing. You are something else, Henry James.

She looked at the time and worked out that Henry should be at the hotel, and maybe eating, so she picked up the phone and called him.

He answered by asking, how are you, Lydia?

I am excited. I am sure I have never been so happy in my life, thanks to you, Henry.

I do not understand what you are talking about.

Oh yes, you do. You went to see Sir John on Monday and you gave him a list of things you thought were fair?

I take it he called you in?

He did indeed. He was very nice and asked me how I was getting on working from here. She then explained everything that Sir John had told her.

Because right now I am unemployed, I am going to phone Ian and get him to come home straight away as we have some celebrating to do.

Just enjoy yourself, whatever you plan to do today.

I plan to, Henry, and thank you for everything you have done for me.

I can only apologise for the time it took me to wake up. I forgive you.

Lydia phoned Ian and suggested to him he should get home straight away, as she wished to do things to him.

He told her he would leave as soon as he put the phone down.

Henry was flying to New York, Australia, and New Zealand many times per month. He either saw clients in Singapore on his way to Australia or his return to London. He was spending four or five days per month in Mexico. If he only had appointments in Mexico City, he would fly to Acapulco just to practice his Latin dancing. That is what he told Lydia. She just laughed and encouraged him to enjoy himself.

Lydia and Ian were getting on far better since he learnt what Henry had done to make sure Lydia got a better deal. He always thought Henry was the same as all bankers. Just a bunch of money-grabbing pen pushers who had never done a day's work in their life.

At the end of February, Lydia sat her husband down and told him to please not say a word until she had finished.

I am now going to show you how the hours you and Henry work each month compare.

Since the 1st of this month, you have worked 21 days, because you never work on the weekends. Henry has worked 26 days, he only got home for two days this month, and will not be back before the 4th of March.

You work eight hours per day. Henry's days are never less than twelve hours and can be eighteen. If his appointments take longer than he expected them to. He then has to fly straight on to the next one.

This is because I make his appointments at least one week in advance, and he has never let anybody down.

So, you have worked a maximum of 168 hours this month. Henry has worked a minimum of 312 hours.

I need you to stop trying to put Henry down. Henry is a good, honest, kind, and considerate man. Who, like you, would do anything for the two of us?

Now, I have laid this out for you; I hope you can see that Henry is a worker and not a scrounger who is just living off his family's money. I would like it very much if you could respect Henry for the man he is.

I have now finished what I had to say to you, Ian.

Ian took a little while to reply as he was just sitting and rocking slowly, with small forward and backward movements. I did not realise how many hours he worked Lydia. I now understand that the odd times he phones you over the weekend. It's not because he can, it's more than likely because he is on the other side of the world and needs a question answered.

You are happy working for Henry, and more so, now you are working out of his home. You come home with a big smile on your face, and you are always ready to do whatever I ask you to do. We have a brilliant marriage, which just gets better as the month goes by.

I now see that is because of Henry James and not, as I thought, Ian Bishop.

I can assure you from now on I will respect your boss.

Thank you, Ian, now Ian, what plans have you made for this weekend? Still working on it.

By the end of March, Lydia told Henry we had signed contracts to the value of £52m. This alone will give me a bonus of £130k.

I am sorry to point out to you; that there might be a misunderstanding.

You put a figure of 0.25% and Sir John said he agrees to that, so I do not think I have made a mistake, Henry.

Well, I think you have Lydia.

Providing we do not lose any clients, or they do not reduce the value of their investment with us. I have arranged that we receive our bonuses on the total amount we hold of our investors' money. This means as of today, you would receive a bonus of £500k.

My God Henry, nobody gets paid like that.

Wrong again, Lydia, we do.

I love you Henry James, and I love you too Lydia Bishop.

Chapter 7

Wedding Invitations

In April 2002, Henry's mother was opening the post and found one with a Tokyo postmark, she thought, I know who this one is from. She found two wedding invitations inside from Takahiro and Miyu, they will get married in June.

The service and reception will be in Tokyo, Sir Randolph, and his wife Martha have also been invited. With the invitation, Takahiro asked if Henry would do him the honour of being his best man.

Along with the invitation that Lord and Lady James received, Miyu had included a letter asking Lord James if he would stand in as her father.

It would be a great honour for me if you would walk me down the aisle and give me away to Takahiro.

Miyu also asked Lady James if she would be one of her Bridesmaids. Telling her she will also ask Lady Martha to be the other Bridesmaid.

Alexandra phoned Martha and asked if they had received their wedding invitation.

Martha replied, yes, it has just arrived in the post. I take it; you are going, Alexandra?

Most definitely. They are a lovely couple and as we do not have a daughter, it would give me a perfect chance to spoil Miyu. I am so pleased as I want to go as well.

So, even if Randolph claims to have a case on and is not able to leave, I will still be able to go with you and David.

Alexandra said, I will phone her to arrange for you and I to take care of her needs.

I will start by advising her we are Matron of Honour and not Bridesmaids.

I will just send an acceptance to her invitation, Martha said, and leave the rest to you.

When David arrived on Friday evening. Alexandra told him he would walk Miyu down the aisle in June, and she has asked Martha and I to be her Matron of Honour.

Takahiro has asked Henry to be his Best Man.

David said that is fantastic, no doubt you will take care of all her needs for her wedding?

You did not need to ask about that.

Now, you have the pleasure of walking her down the aisle and giving her away; it means you will pay for the wedding reception.

I will phone her first thing in the morning and arrange with her.

At 07:00 Alexandra phoned Miyu, Takahiro said, good morning Lord James.

You can call me Alexandra, but never call me Lord James.

Please accept my apologies, Lady James.

Apologies accepted Takahiro, and congratulations, please give the phone to the bride-to-be.

Before I do that, I need to speak with Lord James.

She gave the phone to David and told him that Takahiro needed to speak to you.

Morning Takahiro, and congratulations, thank you, Lord James.

However, I was just about to phone you and Sir Randolph and explain what had happened within the last few minutes.

I need to explain, because you, as an English Lord, may not understand the Japanese way with family honour.

I understand you look at life a little differently to us English, Takahiro. So, whatever you wish to explain to me, I will listen with respect.

My father has forbidden me to marry Miyu, this is because her parents committed suicide and brought disgrace to her family. Which means she comes from a family with no honour.

My father is a very traditional Japanese man, and he believes, that if your family has no honour, then you have no honour. I have done something that I have never done in my life before.

After several minutes, my father said to me while I stood and argued with him. I forbid you to marry Miyu.

My reply to him was, you cannot stop me marrying Miyu, he then said to me. If you marry this girl, then I will have no option but to disown you as my son.

If I disown you, that will disgrace all your family and that means we as a family will have no honour. Do you want to do that Takahiro?

Lord James, I cannot be the one that causes my family to have no honour. So, Miyu and I have decided that we will not get married.

That makes me very sad, Takahiro; however, I believe I may have a solution that will allow all of you to save face. Please let me speak with Miyu first.

He handed the phone to Miyu. Morning Lord James.

Morning to you Miyu, Takahiro has explained the major problem he has with his father and the Japanese tradition. I believe I have a solution that will allow all of you to save face. That would be the best day of my life, Lord James.

This is my solution.

Would you do me the honour of becoming our daughter? Miyu did not answer, do you have a problem with becoming our daughter, Miyu?

I do not see how I can become your daughter, Lord James.

It would be very easy, Miyu.

I have no honour, so I could not join your family as that would mean that you and your family have no honour.

Could you tell me why in the world would you think that Miyu?

Because I am Japanese, I was told by a professor at university when my mother and father committed suicide. Although you and Sir Randolph paid for my tuition, the honour would come back to bite me later in life.

David said, please do me the honour of listening to all I have to say before turning me down. Certainly Lord James.

Alexandra and I wish to legally adopt you. This way you would become the daughter of an honourable English family, and not even Takahiro's father could object to that. This would solve your problem because it would reinstate your honour.

So, just say yes? Sir Randolph will sort out all the legal paperwork.

Are you sure Lady James is happy to do this? What about Henry?

I can assure you Alexandra would love to have a daughter that she can spoil. As for Henry, well, I believe he would be happy having you as his sister. However, you will understand this statement I will make. I made my decision to adopt you, and I do not have to ask Henry for his permission.

All that I need is your decision, young lady.

I would love to be your daughter, Lord James, thank you, Miyu.

I will phone Sir Randolph and get the legal process started. I am sure he will phone you to ask you whatever he may need to know.

Alexandra will phone you back after I have spoken to Sir Randolph. They said goodbye.

He phoned his friend Randolph and told him everything that Takahiro and Miyu had spoken about, you cannot adopt her David, because she is not a minor.

There must be a way Randolph, there may be David.

You would have to adopt her in Japan, where they allow you to adopt an adult, once it has been made legal in Japan. We should be able to make it legal here.

The only reason you would need to make it legal in England would be in case of a challenge in your will.

I do not believe Henry would make a challenge against Miyu, he may not be David, however. God forbid, but if Henry died before you die, somebody could make a challenge.

She must change her name to James, and also her passport, once we have the registered adoption papers. This should stand up in a court of law.

I have a colleague in Tokyo that I can call and explain what we need. He will help. I will get back to you once I have spoken to him.

In under one hour, Randolph phoned David and told him he had spoken to his colleague in Tokyo. He was going to start the process for the adoption of Miyu.

Once he has made up the document, he will send it by special messenger to you. Once you have signed this document, send it to me and I will take care of the rest.

Thank you, Randolph, I will tell Miyu what is happening.

David phoned Miyu back, she just answered the phone by saying hello, as she was not sure who would be phoning.

David then explained what was going to happen. He told her that Sir Randolph had been in touch with a colleague in Tokyo and this colleague was starting the adoption process.

We cannot adopt you in England because you are not a minor. So, we need to adopt you in Japan, once Sir Randolph's colleague has made up the paperwork. He will send it to me for my signature.

Once this man has it back, he will telephone you so that you can go to his office, as you must also sign the document.

He will then register the document, and once the document becomes legal. You must then change your name to James, along with your passport.

By changing your name, Randolph believes we can make it legal in England.

However, if you do not change your name, then we cannot make you our daughter in England.

I will be happy to change my name on my passport. If I can become your daughter in England, Lord David. Thank you Miyu, I am now going to pass the phone to Alexandra because she wishes to talk to you.

Hello Miyu, do not worry my dear, Sir Randolph will get this sorted and David and I will then have a beautiful daughter. I am so much looking forward to coming to see you because, once you are mine, I can spoil you.

You and I are going to have a fantastic time planning your wedding, just as soon as the documents are legal. I will come to see you. David wants to speak to Takahiro, please pass the phone to him, I am afraid Takahiro has already left, please hold on Miyu. I will give the phone to David.

I have just had a thought, Miyu. I feel it would be better if Takahiro did not tell his father. It would be better once you have your official documents, if I went to speak to Takahiro's father face to face.

I will explain to Takahiro when he comes home, they then said goodbye to each other.

David phoned Henry and asked him if he would be in London on Wednesday because he needed to speak with him. Sounds serious, father?

It's not serious, my boy, however; I need to explain something to you. I will make a point of being in our little restaurant by 13:00 on Wednesday.

My boy, I look forward to seeing you.

When David arrived at the little restaurant, Henry was already sitting at the table, on seeing his father, he stood up, and they hugged, how are you, father?

I am very well Henry, and you look a picture of health my boy.

I am keeping well enough father, how about mother? Your mother has never been happier, that's great news father, please give her my love. I will.

Now let's order, and then I have something to tell you. They placed their order and Henry asked what news do you have, father?

This came in the post last week, and he handed Henry his wedding invitation they had received from Takahiro. Henry read them and said, that is fantastic, I am so pleased for them. David looked at Henry for about twenty seconds before telling him that Takahiro had to call it off.

Are you serious father? Yes, my boy I am, his father has forbidden him to marry Miyu.

Could you tell me why, Father? Because of the Japanese tradition.

Which one father, they have a few?

The one that says if you commit suicide, then you have no honour and that means your family have no honour either. He would not let Takahiro marry a girl with no honour, they must be devastated, especially Miyu.

They were Henry; however, I came up with a solution, and what is your solution, father?

You will get a sister.

Not sure I understand your solution, Father, because for me to get a sister, a mother has to give birth or you adopt a child. We both know that Miyu is not a child. She is an adult and you cannot adopt an adult in England, father.

That is very true Henry, however, I can adopt her in Japan. I did not know that father.

Yes, you can adopt an adult in Japan.

Wow, that is outstanding, so I am going to have a sister?

Yes, my boy, I am so happy to have Miyu as my sister. If you had given me the choice, I would not have come up with anybody else, Miyu is so special. I bet Mother is in her element.

She will be once the documentation has been registered and becomes law.

How are Takahiro and Miyu?

Not sure about Takahiro as I have not spoken to him since my plan was started.

Miyu has embraced this and is looking forward to joining our family. David then explained his conversation with Randolph. After all of that, your mother and I will fly to Japan to welcome our daughter into our family.

I will point out to Takahiro's father that this is a way for him to save face, as nobody can say that our family has no honour.

Once that is taken care of, I will need to return to work, because I am guessing my costs are going to spiral out of control.

I am sure you are correct, father; mother will be in her element arranging Miyu's wedding.

Please let me know when you are flying to Tokyo because I would also very much like to welcome my sister.

It will be in the next couple of weeks, we would love you to come with us.

I had better tell Lydia because she will have to change my schedule.

They finished their meal and left, going their separate ways. Henry headed home just in time to meet Lydia getting out of the car, he kissed her on her cheek and said I have some exciting news to tell you.

She smiled at him; he turned and shook Roger's hand, how are you, Mr James? Very well thank you, Roger.

Once inside the Penthouse Henry asked, would you like a coffee, Lydia? Yes, please Henry, I will make them and bring them into the office.

Do not keep me in suspense any longer, he smiled and told her he was getting a sister.

She looked a little shocked and then asked, is your mother pregnant?

Good God, no. My mother and father are adopting one of my Japanese friends, I guess I should explain a little to you, and then you will understand. When he had finished, she said, I see, I do not have to ask if you are happy to be getting a sister.

I am over the moon and I could not have chosen a nicer sister. Just as soon as all the papers are in order, I want to go with my mother and father to welcome Miyu into our family.

You said she lives in Tokyo, Henry?

That's correct, then please give me as much notice as possible to make changes. I am sure it would be better if you were in Singapore. I am sure that is closer to Tokyo than any other country you visit in Southeast Asia.

Henry was off to New York later that day and would be there for ten days, so he hoped Singapore would work out about right. He had about four hours before Roger came to pick him up. He phoned his mother and congratulated her on getting a wedding to plan, one for your very own daughter.

I am excited Henry, are you happy you are going to have a sister?

I think I may have been happier if you had done this years before. As I would not have grown up as an only child.

Alexandra laughed and then said, you may not have been spoilt so much.

Your father has told me you also wish to welcome Miyu into our family.

I would not miss this; she is a fantastic young lady, and she has suffered enough in her life. However, Father and I agree you are now going to spoil her rotten, starting with the planning of her wedding.

That should be something to see, the daughter of Lord and Lady James getting married.

When am I going to see you, Henry?

Only in Tokyo, mother. I am flying to New York tonight and will be there for ten days. I will spend a couple of days here in London and then off to Singapore.

I love you Henry, and I love you too, Mother.

In the ten days, Henry was in New York, he signed another eight clients and was leaving on a high.

Since Henry started with the firm almost two-and-a-half years ago, he now has a portfolio of three hundred and eight clients. Sir John was happy with him. They knew they would make an enormous increase in his salary and be giving him a fantastic bonus at the end of the year. They were going to make sure he could not be poached by another company.

Two days later, the postman delivered a package from Tokyo, inside the package was the document that David and Miyu must sign. It had arrived thirty minutes before by helicopter.

Alexandra picked it up and placed it in her hand luggage before walking onto the main lawn to the waiting helicopter to take her to London.

Good afternoon, Lady James, and good afternoon to you John.

Once they were airborne. John told Lady James that it should be about 45 minutes to Biggin Hill, thank you, John.

I will arrange it with my driver. Alexandra phoned David's firm and told Gladys she would be at Biggin Hill in forty-five minutes,

I will send Stephen Lady James, Stephen was waiting when the helicopter touched down. He moved forward and opened the door for her, welcome back lady James, thank you, Stephen.

He picked up her cases, placed them in the boot and asked her, straight to your apartment, ma'am?

Yes, please, Stephen. Once they got there, she handed Stephen the package and asked him to please give this to Lord James, and tell him once he has signed the document, he must send it straight to Sir Randolph, certainly ma'am, thank you, Stephen.

David signed the document and gave it to the motorcycle driver to take to Sir Randolph's Chambers.

Sir Randolph phoned his colleague in Tokyo, telling him he would return the document straight away by courier. I have been promised a one-day delivery, so, it should arrive tomorrow.

I will let you know once Miyu has signed it, and it has been registered. I will then send it back to you.

You do not need to send it back because David is flying to Tokyo, and he can collect it from you and settle the account.

Thank you, my friend, you are welcome, Sir Randolph.

Miyu got a phone call asking her to come in and sign the adoption papers, she said, I will be there in twenty minutes.

She signed the document and thanked him very much. Then asked him if changing her name along with her passport could be done within days.

He said that once the documentation came back after it had been registered, he would call her. They can then deal with her name, change, and passport as quickly as possible. She thanked him and drove back home.

When Takahiro got home, she told him she had signed the document, and the lawyer told her it would take a maximum of two weeks for registration.

Ten days later, he called saying he had received the document back, can you come back in and we will deal with your name change and passport?

I can come at 09:00 tomorrow if that is alright with you.

That would be perfect, Miyu. The next day she was in the lawyer's office just before 09:00 and he told her he would get this back in one week. True to his word, her passport arrived back within seven days.

Alexandra's phone rang and Miyu said, good morning mother, good morning Miyu, has the document been registered?

It has been registered, my name is now James and my passport also shows my family name as James and my given name as Miyu.

When I marry Takahiro, I will not take his family name, I will keep my family name. So, as you would say, I am now yours.

I am so happy, Miyu. I am crying, me too, mother.

David and I will fly out just as soon as we can get a flight. Because he wishes to give you a big hug and sort this problem out with Takahiro's father. I will phone again and let you know when to collect us at the airport.

I will be there at whatever time you arrive.

Alexandra phoned Lydia and asked, can you please tell me where Henry is today?

He will land in Singapore in about three hours.

Before Alexandra could say another word, Lydia said, Congratulations on becoming a mother of a daughter.

I am so excited Lydia.

Now, if you let me know when you will arrive in Tokyo, I will see what I can do to get Henry there around the same time, thank you, Lydia.

Just before you go, may I make a suggestion?

Certainly, Lydia.

If you would allow me to make your flight booking, I can arrange it so that Henry boards your flight in Singapore.

That would be fantastic Lydia, just let me know what we will owe the company and I will sort out the payment.

The easiest way would be for me to sort it out with Henry when he returns.

Whatever is the best for you, Lydia?

Please let me know when you wish to leave, and how long you will stay.

We wish to leave in a maximum of two days staying for one week.

I will phone you just as soon as I have made the bookings, thank you, Lydia.

Forty-five minutes later, Lydia phoned Lady James. I have you booked on an overnight with Singapore Airlines, leaving Thursday at 19:30, and arriving Friday morning at 09:45. You have a two-hour layover in Singapore leaving at 11:50 for Tokyo, arriving at 18:35. Henry will join that flight in Singapore and even if you do not see him before boarding, I have you all booked together? I have sent you an email with the details.

Thank you so much for everything Lydia, you are welcome, Lady James.

Lydia then sent Henry a text telling him his flight number and departure time and she told him his mother and father would be on the same flight. Now, I need to know how long you wish to stay in Tokyo.

Because I must see which appointments will need changing. Henry came back and said, three days will be fine, thank you. I will sort out the changes and let you know.

Henry met his mother and father at 11:05 in the first-class lounge at Singapore airport. He hugged and kissed his mother and hugged his father. He congratulated them and told them he was happy about having a sister.

How long will you be staying in Tokyo, Henry?

Just three days, father. I have only come to see my sister. I will be returning to Singapore as I have a couple of potential clients that I need to make a quotation for.

How's business going, my boy? Very well thank you, father.

I am so pleased for you and I know the senior partners think well of you. They have never had an employee like you, my boy, they both smiled.

After they boarded, Henry took out a file and read what Lydia had in the file. Could you not relax, Henry?

This is what I do when I fly, Mother. I read the files that Lydia made up for me and then I settle down and sleep for the rest of the flight. You must remember, Mother; I fly an awful lot of hours each month and sleeping stops me from going insane.

Henry, do not say things like that. It's true mother.

When he finished reading, he settled down and went to sleep, waking up thirty minutes before landing.

After landing, they collected their cases and headed for the customs; they were not stopped and carried on through to the main hall.

Henry spotted Miyu and pointed her out to his parents, she saw them and ran forward to greet them.

They all hugged and kissed and David asked, where is Takahiro?

He is on a night flying exercise and will only be back around midday tomorrow.

I asked Lydia to book us in the Hilton father; I trust that is okay for you?

You use hotels far more than I do, my boy. So, if Lydia thinks you will be happy with the Hilton, then I am sure your mother and I will be fine.

I am sorry you cannot stay with Takahiro and I; our apartment is just so small.

Do not worry, please drive us to the Hilton. Let's get checked in and then we can talk. Well, I am guessing Alexandra will do most of the talking, David said.

They got in Miyu's car and she drove away. After they had checked in and sent their cases to their rooms, they found four chairs in the lounge, ordered some drinks, and sat down.

They all looked excited, and all wanted to talk at once, Henry said, we cannot all talk together, so let's just start with a few words each and then we should be okay.

Alexandra said, the three of us just want to welcome you into our family. They all stood up and after Alexandra had hugged Miyu again, David hugged her and said, thank you for doing us the honour of becoming our daughter. We will always take care of you and nothing will be too much trouble.

She hugged and kissed him and said thank you for wanting to adopt me. I love you very much.

She moved to Henry and almost flew into his arms, he said, I have always wanted a sister to spoil, so welcome my little sister to the James family. I love you and will always look after you.

Henry asked if he should arrange a table before you start with marriage arrangements, that's an idea, Henry.

He went off and found the maître d', and arranged a table for four. He went back and told them he had a table booked; they got up and headed to the restaurant.

After they had ordered, David suggested we should hand the floor over to Alexandra.

She had a big smile on her face and Miyu looked a little worried.

I do not need a big wedding, Mother. Just family and a few friends, you do not need to spend a lot of money on me.

I am sorry to overrule you, but you are now a member of the James family, and you will have a large wedding. You are our only daughter and David and I would like you to be married from Queensberry Manor. In our position, that would be the normal thing to do.

It would allow me to spend a little of David's money.

Miyu was about to protest when Alexandra raised her hand and said, stop, right there, young lady. This decision is not up for discussion. We will have the wedding at Queensberry Manor, because everybody I know when their daughters get married, they do so from the family home. That is where David and I got married. and it's a fantastic setting, as you well know. Now, I can no longer be your Matron of Honour and I am sure you only asked Martha and I because your friends had pulled out.

That is very true mother, my friends, families would not allow them to come to my wedding.

Well, maybe now, their families will change their minds. David is going to see Takahiro's father tomorrow, and once that problem is sorted out, we can see your friends' families.

How many bridesmaids did you want?

I would like four, but because we were paying, I only picked two.

How many friends did you pick the two from?

Six, mother, and did all the six girls' families forbid them to attend your wedding?

No, only the two, I asked.

Would you be happy with those six girls being your bridesmaids?

Exceedingly, mother.

They are gracious people and, as Henry would say, sexy girls, so we will ask all six.

Once we have confirmed your bridesmaids. You can start putting together a list of the people you would like to attend the wedding.

How many would you allow me to ask?

I do not think we will have a problem however many you ask.

We will pay for all your bridesmaid's travel expenses, along with anything else they may need. That way, nobody should have any objections for them to attend. Once Takahiro's parents are happy, I will ask them to give me a list with names and addresses, so that I may send out invitations.

David said, I think we should eat our meal, and you can get into this in more detail tomorrow.

They started their meal and continued to talk about likes and dislikes, and Alexandra was getting more eager as the minutes ticked by.

If Takahiro is not coming home tonight. Maybe we should get you a room here, Henry said.

That's an excellent idea, my boy.

But I do not have any clothes with me, never mind a toothbrush. I will take care of that, after we have eaten, we will see what we can find for you, thank you, Henry.

When they had finished their coffee. Henry said, let's start by making sure they have a room for you. Henry excused himself and Miyu and they headed to the reception.

Once there, Henry asked if they had a room for his sister.

Certainly, Mr James. We have one, or two doors from your mother and father, will that be acceptable, Mr James?

That would be fine thank you, please charge this to my account.

Very well, Sir.

Henry and Miyu walked out through the revolving door and turned left to walk along the street. Within a few minutes, they found several shops that sell ladies' clothes.

They looked in the window of the first shop and Miyu said, the clothes in the window look very nice, Henry. However, they are expensive.

It's not a problem, let us go in and look. They walked inside, and a sales assistant approached them, how may I assist you today?

We are just looking at the moment, thank you.

Henry spotted some very nice blouses and skirts, what do you think of these he asked?

They look beautiful, Henry.

What colours are you interested in?

I like the dark blue and the burgundy the best. But I only need something casual, Henry. What do you call casual?

Those jeans over there, the black or the blue? Either, I do not mind.

If you sort out what underwear you need. I will pick up these, Miyu headed for the underwear and Henry picked up one of each of the jeans, along with the burgundy and dark blue blouse. He walked over to the counter, where Miyu joined him with two pairs of panties and two bras. He paid, and they left the store.

When they got back, they found David and Alexandra drinking coffee.

Are you two going to join us?

That would be marvellous Father.

Alexandra asked, what have you got in your bag?

Just a couple of garments, Mother, that's good. I am pleased you are taking care of your sister.

They drank their coffee, and Alexandra asked, what flowers do you like, Miyu?

I like Roses, Freesias, and lilies, but I like almost all flowers.

That gives me something to work with Alexandra said. They sat around talking and laughing and just getting to know one another better.

Chapter 8

David Talks to Takahiro Father

They met in the dining room for breakfast at 08:00 and everybody said; they had a good, night's sleep.

David asked, do you have the address of Takahiro's father?

Miyu wrote it down for him, and when they had finished breakfast, David asked for the adoption papers plus her passport.

Miyu opened her handbag and gave the papers and passport to David.

He said thank you Miyu, he then got up and said, wish me luck.

He got in a taxi and gave the driver the address.

Henry asked if they were going to get into the wedding preparations.

We have to start soon Henry, there's a lot to do.

Then I am going to take a walk, we will see you later, Henry.

Alexandra said, let's start by contacting your potential bridesmaids.

Miyu took out her phone and made a call to each of her friends. They all agreed to come to the Hilton and talk.

They had another coffee while waiting, and thirty minutes later, her friends arrived.

As they arrived, Miyu introduced them to Alexandra, and then she ordered coffee for them.

When all six had arrived, Miyu said, I have something to tell you.

Since I last saw you, I have been adopted by Lord and Lady James, this is my mother, Lady James.

They were all speechless, Hoshimi was the first to speak, you are not joking?

No, not at all, once father returns. I can show you the papers, my name is now Miyu James.

Alexandra said I understand a little about Japanese culture. I also understand your parents would not want you to attend any marriage that they thought the person was not honourable.

That is true, Naomi said.

Well, nobody can now say that Miyu does not have any honour.

Naomi said, if your adoption is legal? Then nobody can object.

That is fantastic, Alexandra said, now, Miyu has something to ask you all.

I am getting married in June, and I am asking if all of you would be my bridesmaids.

They broke into Japanese, talking amongst themselves, and then Kiyomi said, sorry, Lady James, please accept our apologies.

No apology is needed. What you did would be normal in any country. Six girls talked amongst themselves, and then they all said, we cannot see our parents objecting. Therefore, we would like to be your bridesmaids.

Miyu jumped up and hugged them all, and said, thank you all so much.

Alexandra then told them Miyu would get married at the family home in Oxfordshire, England.

Again, they started speaking in Japanese, so Alexandra said, do not concern yourself about costs. David and I will pay for everything for you. You will be taken care of, and you will stay in the family home with Miyu. We have not got a date sorted yet, but that will be done in one week.

Now hug me and I will leave you alone with Miyu, so you can talk. It has been very nice meeting you ladies and thank you for accepting, now, I will see you tomorrow so that we can sort out wedding dresses.

David entered the apartment block and told the desk clerk he wished to see Takashi Yoshino.

He was asked to take the elevator to the tenth floor. He got out of the elevator and turned right, and Takashi was waiting to greet him.

It's very nice to see you again, David, you too, Takashi. Please come into our home. Thank you, David said and walked through to the lounge.

David asked, is your wife at home? I am afraid not. She had to go out early this morning to do some shopping.

I am very pleased, Takashi. it's better to discuss this man-to-man. I agree David.

Well, I know you have some traditions in Japan that we do not have in England. Family honour is significant to you, that is correct, David. I am so pleased you understand. That is why I forbid Takahiro to marry Miyu.

I understand Takashi, however, since you did that, things have transformed. Please listen to what I came here to tell you because I am sure you will give Takahiro your blessing.

My wife and I would be happy if you gave us information that would allow us to tell Takahiro he has our blessing to marry Miyu.

David reached into his inside jacket pocket and handed Takashi the adoption papers for Miyu, along with her new passport.

David said, please look at these documents, and I believe you will be exceedingly happy.

Takashi studied the documents and then looked at David with a big smile on his face, you have filled my heart with joy, thank you so much, David. The change in Miyu's status means we will be happy for Takahiro and Miyu to get married. He has known Miyu for years, and they only had eyes for each other. It was a black day when I had to forbid the marriage.

You did this for my son David?

Not just for your son Takashi, Alexandra has always wanted a daughter and Miyu made the perfect choice. May I ask if you would ask your wife to make a list of family and friends that she wishes to ask to the wedding, complete with addresses? I am sure she will be more than happy to draw up a list, she can email it to Alexandra.

They then had some herbal tea and David told Takashi that the wedding would be in England.

When David arrived back at the Hilton. They were sitting in the garden. he walked up to them and they turned to look at him.

He said I have some good news for you two. Takahiro's father is happy and I am sure by now, he has contacted Takahiro.

He will speak to his wife, and by the end of next week, she will send you a list of the guests she would like to invite.

Miyu jumped up and threw her arms around David's neck, kissed him and said, thank you, Father.

You are more than welcome, Miyu.

May I ask if you needed to persuade him, David? No, not at all Alexandra, he could not stop thanking me for helping his family with this honour problem.

I suggest you phone your bridesmaids Miyu, and find out if their parents would now let them attend your wedding.

Providing they will now let their daughters attend, please arrange for Alexandra and I together with yourself to see each of their parents.

It can be one at a time, or you can invite them all together and or, we can talk to them one at a time.

Alexandra hugged Miyu and said, I told you everything would be all right after David had been to see him.

They stood and hugged for a couple of minutes, and Henry walked in.

Hello, my boy, have you had an interesting day?

Yes, thank you, father, I did a little sightseeing. delightful city, but far too many cars and people.

How did your meeting go with Takahiro's father?

Very well, my boy, I am sure he has already contacted Takahiro to give his blessing, Miyu is happy she is crying.

That is the news they wanted, Father. It has made life a lot easier for everybody.

Henry asked, what time are we having dinner, mother?

We can do that once Takahiro has arrived. Then I will go up to the room and shower and get changed.

I think that's a splendid idea, Henry, what time will Takahiro arrive at Miyu?

He should be here within the hour, father.

They all said we would also shower, get changed, and wait for Takahiro to arrive.

Henry was the first to return to the lounge, he sat down and ordered a coffee, and within ten minutes, Miyu arrived. He asked her if she would like a drink.

A coffee would be nice Henry, he ordered one for her and then they asked each other how their day had gone.

Miyu said, so far this has been the best day of my life. Father told me he would speak to Takahiro's father and everything would be all right. He is true to his word.

Father is amazing Miyu, if he tells you something will happen. Believe me, it will happen.

What about you Henry, what did you do today?

I just did a little sightseeing, because I had never been to this part of the city before. I would not wish to live here, far too many people. Miyu burst out laughing and said, you get used to it.

When do you leave, Henry? Later this evening, as I have appointments for the next three days, in Singapore.

Thank you for coming to see me, Henry.

I had to welcome you into our family, I just could not leave it until June, and I felt it was not something I could do over the phone.

Thank you, Henry, you are the best brother anybody could have.

Just then Takahiro arrived, Henry and Takahiro hugged each other and laughed and congratulated each other.

They are the best of friends, Miyu thought. This is a dream come true.

David and Alexandra walked into the lounge, David shook Takahiro's hand and congratulated him on his forthcoming wedding.

Thank you, Lord James, it's because of you, that my father has removed his objections. You are very welcome, Takahiro.

I wish to make a deal with you, Takahiro. Certainly, Lord James, what can I do for you?

Once you marry my daughter, you can no longer call me Lord James. Call me the same as Henry and Miyu do, which is father.

The conversation during the meal was all about the forthcoming wedding, Henry said, you will need to be careful, Miyu. If you give your mother half a chance, she will take over completely.

Oh, Henry, how can you say that? Very easy, mother, if a person gives you their hand, you will quite easily take off their arm.

I understand why you might think that, my boy.

At 21:00. Henry excused himself and said, I have to leave now to catch my flight. He shook Takahiro's hand and hugged him. He then did the same thing to his father, and he kissed his mother and hugged and kissed his sister.

Henry then put his arms around Takahiro and Miyu and said, if I do not see you before your wedding, I will see you on the family estate in June.

When will we be seeing you at home, Henry? I would think in a couple of weeks, Mother. As he walked away, Henry turned and said, take care of my sister Takahiro.

Do not worry Henry, I will.

The taxi was waiting to whisk Henry off to the airport, and he just made his flight.

About thirty minutes after Henry left, Takahiro and Miyu said they also needed to be heading home. They all hugged and kissed, Takahiro once again said, thank you, Lord James.

Miyu said I will see you at noon tomorrow, Mother.

Takahiro said, I have given this some thought over the evening meal, and I am still having major reservations about calling you mother and father. I feel it would be easier for me if I called you Okasama and Otosama.

That is mother and father in Japanese, Miyu said.

Smiles all around and David said, I am sure Alexandra and I would be happy being called mother and father in Japanese. However, only once you marry our daughter. They all laughed and hugs and kisses, and they were gone.

After breakfast. David and Alexandra sat in the lounge and discussed all the things that had happened and had been said since they arrived in Tokyo.

Miyu arrived at 11:45, and David ordered more coffee. Miyu explained Kimiko had phoned her earlier this morning and told her that her parents were happy for her to be one of Miyu's bridesmaids.

Alexandra said this is wonderful news, Miyu.

The girls all arrived together. More hugs and kisses and then Miyu introduced her father to her six bridesmaids.

Each one shook his hand and David said, pleased to meet you, each girl said, pleased to meet you, Lord James.

Now that I have met all of you, ladies, I can go off and do a little sightseeing and leave you ladies to sort things out. He kissed Alexandra and Miyu and headed for the door.

After David had left. Alexandra said, right ladies, where is the best bridal shop in Tokyo?

It all depends on how much money you wish to spend, Miyu said.

The dresses will be purchased on quality and not on price Miyu.

The seven young ladies discussed a lot of designers amongst themselves and came up with Yumi Katsura Bridal Salon. She is one of the top designers in Japan, then we will start with this lady, Alexandra said.

Alexandra went to reception and asked them to please arrange for a small minibus to take us shopping.

The minibus arrived, and they all got in. They told the driver they wished to go to Yumi Katsura Bridal Salon. He said he knew where to go, and within twenty minutes, he pulled up outside this splendid-looking Bridal Salon.

They got out and Alexandra led the way into the shop.

They were met by a lady in her mid-forties. She greeted them with a bow, and asked, which one of you ladies is going to be the bride? Miyu stepped forward and said, I am the lucky one.

We will also want six bridesmaids' dresses, Alexandra said.

They looked at several lines, and Miyu tried on many dresses.

The designer showed Alexandra and Miyu the different sketches she had come up with, some were a little too frilly for Miyu. However, one stood out above all the others. The dress was a relatively plain design, and it did not have any frills or bows. It just had a couple of darts that would make Miyu's figure look smaller, it also had very fine lace around the bodice. It also had a three-metre train.

Both Miyu and Alexandra thought this design looked stunning. Alexandra then said, Miyu, are you sure you are happy with this one?

This one is outstanding, are you happy with it, Mother? I think this is the perfect design, Miyu. However, it's your day, so it must be your decision.

Miyu said this one is a beautiful design mother. Alexandra turned to the designer and said, this is the design we wish to have. They were smiling, hugging each other.

Now what can you come up with for the bridesmaids? Something very similar. No lace around the bodice on bridesmaids' dresses and the material should be de Silk Satin Royal–Parisienne.

By having this style for the bridesmaids, they can use their dresses after your wedding for any formal occasion. That is a wonderful idea, Mother.

How long will it take to make these seven dresses, Alexandra asked. Three to four weeks would be enough time, then we would like to place this order.

I will need a twenty % deposit before we can start. That is not a problem, you can put it on my visa card.

The first fitting was arranged, however, they may need two, or three fittings.

The designer explained why they may need three fittings. All our dresses only leave the shop once Madam Yumi Katsura is happy with them, and not because the bride or her mother thinks the dresses are perfect. If your dress has a Madam, Yumi Katsura label in it, she must make sure it's perfect before you take it away.

Alexandra said she would come back for the second fitting.

Five hours after they entered Yumi Katsura Bridal Salon, the dressmaker had taken all measurements for Miyu and her bridesmaids.

They thanked the designer and the dressmaker, and the very excited party returned to the hotel.

Once they were back at the hotel Alexandra said, right ladies, I wish to organise a dinner for your parents. So that David and I can meet them and tell them all about the wedding plans. Would they all be able to come tomorrow?

They all said yes, except for Emiko, she said, my father is away for at least one more week. However, I am sure my mother will come.

They all agreed that 21:00 would be a good time for their parents.

The girls hugged Miyu after they had coffee. They hugged Alexandra and thanked her very much.

Alexandra got up and said, I will see you all tomorrow evening, ladies. I will leave you now with Miyu. Alexandra said you will find me in the garden when these young ladies have left. Thirty minutes later, Miyu joined her mother in the garden.

Miyu threw her arms around her mother and thanked her, and the tears welled up in her eyes.

Alexandra hugged and kissed her and said, this has been one of the best days of my life.

I am so lucky to have a mother like you, Miyu replied.

The next evening, the parents of the girls arrived just before 21:00, they had a splendid meal and David and Alexandra liked the girl's parents. They were pleasant and seemed genuine people.

Alexandra told them they had not set up a definite date for the wedding as yet. However, just as soon as we return to England, I will get that sorted out and let you all know as soon as possible.

David then said, as it's such a long way, I would suggest you come for at least one week. You can all stay in the family home with Miyu, it will not be a problem as we have quite a few bedrooms.

We are joining friends for a ten-day holiday, so we will stay together, however, thank you for the offer, Lord James.

The parents of Emiko, Hoshimi, Kiyomi, and Sakura all said they could not attend. We are sorry to hear that, David said.

The time flew by and David and Alexandra had to say goodbye to Takahiro and Miyu.

Before they left, David paid a visit to Randolph's friend, he was given his copy of the adoption papers together with a copy of Miyu's passport.

David thanked him and settled his account.

Once at the airport, Alexandra told Miyu she would sort out a date and start working on organising her wedding. You can send me the names and addresses of the guests you want invitations sent to.

However, you now need to tell me where you want to get married, family home or church?

I would very much like to be married in the family home mother. I am so pleased Miyu, as it's a wonderful setting.

It will be a Top Hat and Tails Wedding, my dear.

Oh, Father, this is going to cost you a lot of money, the saying is my dear, 'an arm and a leg.'

Do not worry about the cost Miyu, I can assure you we can afford to give you the finest wedding in Oxfordshire.

Thank you, father. Hugs and kisses along with some tears, then David and Alexandra walked through customs.

Chapter 9

A Wedding Date to Organise

David and Alexandra collected their cases and found Philip waiting for them, Philip shook David's hand and welcomed them home. They both said, thank you, Philip. I trust you had a pleasant trip, sir?

We had a fantastic trip. Thank you, Philip.

Queensberry Manor, or London Sir? Home, please Philip.

Unless we encounter a traffic problem, we should be home within the hour.

All Alexandra could talk about was whom she thought she should be inviting. They arrived home in fifty-two minutes, and Jessie was waiting.

Please Jessie, can the three of us have a coffee in the lounge?

Philip took the suitcases up to their bedroom and parked the car. Jessie brought the coffee, and they all sat down.

David said we have some exciting news to tell you, Jessie.

I told you before we left; that we had adopted Miyu, Alexandra said. Yes, you did, and I, for one, was thrilled, as she is a lovely young lady. They all smiled.

David will go to work tomorrow morning and after breakfast, I want to speak to all the staff, Jessie.

I will arrange that for 08:00.

That's perfect.

Now, apart from telling them, we also have news. We have a daughter. I also need to tell them some fantastic news, I want to tell you tonight Jessie. You and I will plan a wedding.

Jessie smiled and said, well, I know it's not Henry, so is Miyu getting married from the family home? She is indeed Jessie.

She is indeed; we do not know the date as yet. Alexandra said.

Not as yet Jessie, however, it must be in June.

At 08:00 the next day, Jessie had gathered all the staff in the dining room, Alexandra walked in and said, good morning everyone, please be seated. Some exciting news I wish to share with you all. Lord James and I adopted Miyu, I am sure you all remember Miyu.

As if as one, they all replied, yes, ma'am.

It's fantastic that we are now proud parents of a daughter. However, Jessie and I must do a lot of planning. Miyu is getting married to Takahiro and the wedding will take place here at Queensberry Manor.

A few comments about that's great, Philip said, she is a lucky young lady, and we will all do our best to make it a special day, ma'am.

Thank you, Philip. Now, Jessie will delegate specific jobs to some of you. No date as yet, however, we would like it to take place in June. Jessie and I will put a plan together. Please carry on with your normal duties. Thank you all so much for coming.

When the staff had left, Alexandra told Jessie she would be in her office for a little while. I must make sure everything is running as it should be. I will try to speak with the Bishop.

Once in her office, she asked Hillary, her Private Secretary to bring her up to speed.

Hillary told her that everything had run according to plan.

That is fantastic. She then told Hillary what had happened in Japan. Jessie, you and I have a lot of planning to do. Please try to get the Bishop on the phone for me. She walked into her own office.

Within a couple of minutes, her phone rang and Hillary told her the Bishop will speak to you now.

Good morning Baron.

That's rather formal, Alexandra. How are you, Richard?

Very well thank you, how are you and my friend, David?

We are exceptionally well, thank you. I have some exciting news to tell you, so, can I come and see you?

When would you like to come, Alexandra? Today if I can. This must be important. It is Richard.

Do you think you can make 14:30? I will be there. Thank you so much.

She phoned Jessie and asked her to tell Philip I had an appointment with the Bishop at 14:30.

Alexandra was shown into the Bishop's office, and they greeted each other with a hug.

Now, please tell me what is so important that you need to drive here to see me today.

She explained everything that had happened during the last month.

He said, congratulations, that is fantastic. You also have a daughter.

She looked at him for a few seconds and then said, David and I would like you to perform the ceremony. We will have it at Queensberry Manor.

I understand, and that is a beautiful setting. What date do you have in mind?

Towards the end of June.

I can do Friday the 27th if that is alright for you. That is perfect, Richard.

Send me an email with their full names and addresses. I will arrange the relevant documents, declarations, and fees. To The Registrar of Marriages. Thank you very much, Richard.

You are more than welcome, Alexandra. If I do not see you before, I expect to see you at the Wedding Rehearsal.

We will be there. They hugged, and she left.

When she got back to Queensberry Manor, she sat down with Jessie, and they had a coffee. We have a date Jessie, Friday 27th June, the Bishop of Oxford will conduct the service. David will be very pleased, as Richard is his friend.

You should be in charge of the catering, Jessie.

Do you know the number of guests?

Not right now, although it will be far too many for you to produce in your kitchen. You will need to visit catering companies and make your recommendation, Jessie. I will then go through your shortlist with you, and we can discuss menus.

From that time on, you will be in charge of the catering.

Wow Alexandra, I just hope I will get it right.

Oh, Jessie, you stand far more chance than I do. I will take care of everything else; you take whoever you want to assist you. I am sure the last time we had a marquee somebody mentioned a company that we may want to look at next time.

That was Philip, Jessie replied.

Then send him in and I will have a word with him. When I have spoken with Philip, I will phone Miyu and let her know what date her wedding will be. I will then put a list together, so we know how many to cater for.

Excuse me, ma'am, you wanted to see me? Please sit down, Philip.

The last time we had a marquee, you mentioned a company that you thought we should look at the next time we wished to hire one.

That is correct, ma'am. I suggested you look at Carnival Marquees. They look quite impressive.

Then that will be your job, Philip. Please find out what they will have available in June. How many guests will they hold and the prices? Also, get some brochures, so David and I can have a look.

Do you have any idea how many guests you will invite?

Not at this stage, Philip. I will start on the list in a few minutes.

After he had left, Alexandra phoned Miyu. Good evening mother, good afternoon Miyu, how are you and Takahiro?

We are both very well, mother.

Alexandra said I have been to see The Bishop of Oxford. Richard Douglas Harries, or to give him his full title, Baron Harries of Pentregarth. Anyway, he will officiate at your wedding ceremony.

How did you manage that?

I went to see him and asked for a favour; it was that easy.

Because the Bishop is performing the ceremony himself, I can only get Friday 27th of June. I hope this is acceptable to you.

It's perfect, mother, as I am sure everything you do will be.

I hope so Miyu. Okay then, that is confirmed, so I can start sending out invitations. I look forward to receiving your list. I have started mother.

That's good. They spoke a little longer and then said their goodbyes.

Chapter 10

Alexandra Draws up her Guest List

Alexandra sat at her desk and started making her list of everybody she wanted to invite, it just kept getting longer and longer. When she had finished that one, she started on the list of people she felt she had to invite.

People from the House of Lords, ' first name was Baroness Thatcher, however, she believed she would not attend because of her health. She wrote Arthur Gore, Earl of Arran, then went right down to Nicholas Lowther, Viscount of Ullswater.

She then looked at the House of Commons and decided she did not want any members of the Labour Government. Not Tony Blair and his wife, along with Gordon Brown, in her home.

So, she looked at the Conservative Opposition and decided that she and David liked several of them. Then remembered that over the years a couple of them had indeed visited Queensberry Manor. She wrote their names.

The names she added to her growing list, and remembered meeting three younger MP's about a year ago. David had said to her, I believe those three will go far in the party, so their names went on the list: David Cameron, George Osborne, and Boris Johnson.

The next list was for Foreign Dignitaries, she looked at the countries in alphabetical order and started with Australia. When she reached Japan, she knew the invitations could be crucial for any career advancement that Takahiro might receive. So, she spent far more time in Japan than in any other country and put the following names on her list.

The PM, Junichiro Koizumi. Shinzo Abe, Chief Negotiator for the Japanese Government on behalf of the families of Japanese abductees taken to North Korea. Alexandra thought she would invite Makiko Tanaka, daughter of former Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka. She was also the first female Foreign Minister in Japan.

However, Alexandra discovered that her husband, Naoki Suzuki, whom she married in 1969, was adopted as an adult into her family. Because she is an only child, this alone could help Miyu.

Yoriko Kawaguchi has worn many hats over the years, and David met her in 1991 when she was the Minister at the Embassy of Japan to the United States. Yasuo Fukuda, Chief Cabinet Secretary, who four years later became PM. Akinori Eto became a future Defence Minister. David always thought he was a forward-thinking man. Shigeru Iwasaki, who had also trained on the McDonnell Douglas F-15 Eagle fighter jet, the same aircraft that Takahiro flies, was Major General of the 2nd Air Wing. He later became the Chief of Staff of the Joint Staff Council. Becoming the highest-ranking member of the armed forces.

A precious man to get to know a little better.

She read through the names and thought, that is all I know about, maybe David will add to my list.

She had got down to the last country. The United States of America.

She had almost finished and feeling cheeky, she wrote, President, G W Bush. Secretary of State, Colin Powell. Condoleezza Rice, Acting Navy Secretary, Susan Morrissey Livingstone and Victoria Jane Nuland.

Alexandra sent her email with the file attached to the email address at their apartment in London. This would give David two nights to go through the names on her invitation list. She expected him to take a few off. However, she was sure he would add people she did not know.

At breakfast the next morning. Jessie sat down with Alexandra to show her some brochures that had arrived in the post from companies that did wedding receptions.

These look very nice, however, take the car or get Philip to drive you and visit them in person.

You should meet them, and find out how you feel about the people. If you are not happy with anything or anybody at a company, move on. There are plenty out there that will want this job.

Once you have narrowed it down to two, we will meet them together to make the eventual choice.

Over coffee, Jessie told Alexandra that Philip would leave at 09:30 to visit three companies to look at their range of marquees.

That's great, then you had better take the Range Rover. Just before going to her office, Alexandra said to Jessie, let the three of us meet for breakfast tomorrow to see how we are getting on.

Philip visited Oxfordshire Marquees and, after speaking to them, he moved them to the bottom of the list. Because they can only accommodate a maximum of three hundred guests.

He felt Lord and Lady James would invite a lot more than that.

He then called in at Country Marquees, he liked the people and their marquees looked very nice. He was sure they would not struggle to accommodate the number of guests.

The last on his list was Carnival Marquees, and he thought they had something special. He then arranged with them to watch them put up marquees for a wedding reception at Broughton Castle in two days. He returned to Queensberry Manor with all the information he needed for the meeting of Operation Wedding Planner tomorrow morning.

Jessie was having a difficult time with the second company she was visiting. She felt she was talking to the right person.

Jennifer Rees Bauer said she is the owner of Bauer Catering. Jessie thought you were a snob and rude. We will not be dealing with you. Jennifer Rees Bauer repeated her question to Jessie, I asked you for Lady James's telephone number.

Jessie replied by saying, I thought I explained to you that the first meeting is with me. Because I will check out all catering companies before Lady James gets involved.

Now why would you need to speak to Lady James?

Because I only deal with the person paying the bills, not a servant.

Well, good luck with that attitude. Because you will not be doing any catering at Queensberry Manor, for this wedding reception or any in the future, goodbye. Jessie turned and headed for the door.

Jennifer Rees Bauer shouted I am still waiting for Lady James's phone number. Without turning around, Jessie said you'll find it in the phone book under Queensberry Manor.

Jessie got back into the Range Rover and set the SatNav for the third company. The SatNav told her it was a twenty-two-mile drive. Just as Jessie parked outside the offices. Her mobile. rang, and Alexandra asked. How are you, Jessie?

I am fine, thank you. The Oxford Fine Dining is where I have just arrived. I take it you did not like Jennifer Rees Bauer?

Not at all Alexandra, I found her to be very obnoxious and a spoilt brat.

She sounded that on the phone and she told me she wanted to speak to me in person and not deal with a servant.

Well, you can imagine the tongue-lashing she got. I just wanted to make sure that you are okay after dealing with that rude person.

I am fine Alexandra; it's her loss, maybe she will learn how to deal with people before her company goes insolvent.

Bye Jessie, see you later.

Jessie was just about one hour early for her appointment with Vanessa Moor‚ the Events Manager. She apologised for being one hour early and asked if Vanessa could bring their appointment forward. If not, I will come back in one hour.

The receptionist said, please take a seat and I will try to find her and see if she can see you straight away.

The girl came across to Jessie and told her that Vanessa could see her in about fifteen minutes if that was alright.

That is fine, thank you. She told the receptionist that the reason she was early was that she had just walked out on a rude person.

I am so sorry the girl replied, Jessie just smiled.

Ten minutes later, Vanessa Moor introduced herself and showed Jessie through to her office. Jessie once again explained who she was and what she wished to talk about. They went through how they work and she showed Jessie the fixed menus. She told her they could prepare whatever Lady James wished to have. Vanessa asked if she knew the number of guests yet.

Jessie explained that this is in the early stages of planning and invitations have not been sent out as yet. However, she should know within two days how many guests will be invited.

On checking the postal code on the map, Vanessa told Jessie that Queensberry Manor is only 40 miles away, so we can cater for 3,500 guests with ease. She then showed Jessie around and introduced her to all the staff.

After Jessie had asked some questions, she felt very impressed with the efficient way Vanessa answered them. The quality of the food, crockery, glasses, napkins, and table linen used.

Jessie left with their brochure and business card, feeling happy, and headed for the last one of the day.

Complete Catering is very local to Queensberry Manor, being about 8 miles away, and Jessie knows David likes to use local people where possible. She was shown around with respect and was impressed with what she saw.

She knew it was going to be a tough choice between these two companies. They were both very professional, and the quality was equally good at both companies. The staff were pleasant and friendly, she just wondered how she was going to decide.

Again, she left with their brochure and business card.

As she drove back to Queensberry Manor, she burst out laughing as she realised Alexandra would make that decision.

At breakfast the next morning, Alexandra, Jessie, and Philip sat down to discuss what they had done yesterday and what they had planned for today. Right Philip, you are up first, please tell us how you got on yesterday.

First, I have a suggestion for a name, they both looked at him and waited, he smiled and said, Operation Wedding Planner. That is what I think we should call these meetings.

I like the name Philip and from now on, that is what we will call these meetings. Please continue. Philip. explained all about yesterday. I am going to see how they put up marquees for a wedding reception at Broughton Castle. I have to be there at 07:30 the day after tomorrow.

Do you feel this one is the best so far Philip? Yes, I do, Lady James, they are very professional and friendly.

Do you have anything else to report? Not at present, I just have their brochure and business card. Thank you, Philip.

Do you wish me to leave, Lady James?

Heaven knows Philip, we are all in this Operation Wedding Planner together. I hope you are as interested as Jessie and I are. Thank you, ma'am.

They looked through all the brochures and both Alexandra and Jessie agreed that Carnival Marquees looked nicer.

Jessie then went through her day, and apart from her run-in with Jennifer Rees Bauer, she felt she had a very positive day. She stated that either of the two companies she would be happy to recommend.

However, we would need to check out their food preparation and presentation.

Oxford Fine Dining and Complete Catering offered the same service, and everything about them looked to be perfect. Like Philip, she then laid on the table, their brochures, and business cards.

On looking through the two brochures, Oxford Fine Dining looked more professionally printed, but that did not mean they would be a better caterer.

It became Alexandra's turn to tell them what she had achieved. I finished my list of all the guests I wanted to invite and then made a second list of all the people I felt I had to invite. I sent David an email with this list and asked him to check through the 730 names.

Alexandra heard both Jessie and Philip draw in a breath. She laughed and said, I only have one daughter and this may be the only wedding we get to plan.

She continued, David replied with an email late last night, I expected David to remove some names. However, it was only 22, but to my surprise, he added a further 164. These are people I do not know, as they are business associates.

This gives us 894, all numbers include wives, girlfriends or plus one.

Now, on top of these numbers, Henry will have a small list. Takahiro and Miyu, along with his parents, will send their lists. It does not mean that they will all be able to attend, so, until we receive the replies, we will not have a final number.

At present, you can only advise the caterers and marquee suppliers how many guests have been invited.

I have just realised that I have not included the bride and groom and the bridesmaids, along with all the staff at Queensberry. I expect all staff to be guests.

That is kind of you Alexandra, all our staff are fantastic and they must be included.

What do you have on tomorrow Philip?

Nothing at all, ma'am.

Jessie, what about you?

I am going to Heriot Caterers, as they seem to have an excellent name.

Then if you have nothing on Philip, you can drive Jessie. Yes, ma'am.

I will sort out the design of the invitation cards so that they can be printed early next week. That was the end of today's meeting, and they all went their ways.

Alexandra sat down behind her desk and when Hillary arrived, Alexandra explained today she had to design the invitation card. So, unless it's urgent, please do not put any phone calls through to me.

She then phoned Miyu.

Hello mother, how are you?

I am very well, how are you and Takahiro?

We are both fine, thank you. what about father?

Oh, David must be alright, otherwise, he would complain, and they both laughed.

Right, young lady, will you please design an invitation card today? I will work on this as well and we can compare later today to see what you are happy with, maybe we combine the designs and take ideas from both.

That could work, Miyu said.

I will start laying out the wording and you start with the front cover. Let's start just as soon as we put the phone down.

Okay, mother.

Now, how are you getting on with your list of guests? We are trying to keep it as short as possible.

Could you tell me why in the world are you worrying about the numbers, Miyu? So we keep the price down.

My dear daughter, stop thinking that way right now. You have become the daughter of Lord and Lady James, and if the cost of this wedding was going to become a problem, David would have told us.

You just go through the friends that you want to invite, and then all the people you feel you should invite. Then, send me the list, complete with addresses.

If we do that mother, our list will be about 30, I am not sure they would all attend, but that seems a little high when father is paying.

Miyu, let me tell you about my list, and then maybe you will stop worrying about yours.

I started with friends that I wanted to attend, then I looked at the people I felt I had to ask. These are people from around the world. I then sent my list to David, so that he could remove any he did not want, and add people he felt he should invite. Like business colleagues from around the world, and people that I do not know.

Anyway, the list I sent David had 730 names on it. Oh, my God, mother, what did father say to you?

The short answer is, nothing, he removed 22 names and then added a further 164. This gives us 894 guests; however, it does not include Henry's list, your list, and Takahiro's mother's list. I had forgotten 30 precious people that need to be on my list, so, at present, we have 924. I think you should understand that it does not matter how many names are on your list, it will not be a problem.

I do not know any of those people you are going to invite, mother. Well, I am sure you do.

I do not think so.

You know Sir Randolph and Lady Martha and all the staff at Queensberry Manor, and I am sure John and Theodore will be on Henry's list. So, you know far more than you realise. It's David and I who invite the guests, not you and Takahiro. So, you do not have to know them before your wedding day.

Oh, mother, I do not know what to say to you.

Again, the short answer is nothing. Just come up with a fantastic design for the invitation card, let us talk again tomorrow, I will phone you at 07:00 my time. I have to get on Miyu and send your design via email.

Thank you and good night, mother.

Please give my love to Takahiro.

Jessie walked into the reception of Heriots and was shown into Jane Arens's office, Jane greeted Jessie with a professional air. As with the previous companies, Jessie explained who she was and what she wished to talk about.

After checking on the map, Jane confirmed they could handle an event at Queensberry Manor. However, because of the distance, she could only cater for 2000 guests.

Jessie said it will finish up at less than 2000 because there are, 924 at present, with three more short lists to come. We will wait and see how many are accepted.

Jane then showed Jessie around and she met all the staff that were on duty that day. She also thought everything from the staff, and preparation of food to the linen that they used for the presentation, was more than acceptable. She left with their brochure and business card.

On the way back to Queensberry, they met a lot of traffic, which was because of a serious accident.

Philip suggested they stop for a late lunch, which would give the traffic time to clear, he pulled up outside the Red Lion.

He looked at Jessie and said; I think this will do, she just smiled.

Alexandra worked on getting the wording correct for the invitation card. Then, she wrote several lines for Miyu, and in the end decided that just, 'Our Daughter Miyu' was correct. She then just pasted an outline of a bride and groom for the front cover. She then emailed the file to Miyu, hoping that she had come up with something special.

At 14:30, Alexandra headed down to the restaurant, as she was feeling a little hungry. She spotted Christine sitting by herself, hello young lady. Hello Alexandra, how are you?

Very well, Christine, happy and very busy planning a wedding. Anybody I know.

I do not think so, Christine. My daughter is getting married at the end of June.

Your daughter?

I am sure Henry told me he was an only child.

That was true until a week ago when we adopted Miyu. I have heard that name before, and I think she was engaged to Takahiro.

You are quite right Christine; she is engaged to Takahiro. I did not realise you could adopt an adult.

You cannot in England. Christine, we adopted her in Japan, it's a long story for another day.

Anyway, I will send you an invitation and I will just put, plus one because as far as I know, you are not married yet.

I am guessing Henry may have your name on his list once he gets around to sending it to me. However, you are on my list, anyway.

Thank you, Alexandra, the waiter arrived, and they both ordered a salad.

Alexandra then asked Christine about her golf, how are you finding life now you are a professional?

It's fantastic Alexandra; I play all over the world and try to see as much of the country that I am playing in as possible. In a lot of countries, it's not possible because of the time restraints.

I am so pleased you are enjoying your life and do hope you can find the time to come to Miyu's wedding. Let me write the date down and make sure I keep it clear.

At 17:00, Alexandra checked her email; she found several, but not the one she was hoping to find.

After closing her computer down, she said good night to Hillary. She headed back to the house; she walked into the kitchen and found Jessie talking to a maid.

They both looked at her and said, good afternoon ma'am, she smiled and replied; I think you are correct.

When you have finished what you are doing, Jessie, can we have a coffee and a chat about our progress today, certainly?

Ten minutes later, Jessie walked into the lounge with a tray of coffee, poured two cups, and sat down opposite Alexandra.

May I know if you had a pleasant day, Jessie?

Yes, thank you, what about you,

I have finished the wording for the invitation card and I am now just waiting for Miyu to come up with a design for the cover.

Tell me all about Heriot's Jessie,

They are fantastic people, they all made me feel special like it was my daughter's wedding.

Alexandra burst out laughing and said, well Jessie, if we had adopted her when she was a little girl, you would have brought her up like you did Henry. You would have looked at her just like you do, Henry. You would have considered Miyu your daughter.

Jessie was going to say something and Alexandra put up her hands and said, do not deny it, and before you say anything.

I love you like a sister and do not resent the fact that Henry seems to get on better with you than he does with me.

Tears came to Jessie's eyes, and she smiled a big smile and just gave a nod.

Now, that is out of the way, do you think these people would make your daughter proud?

Everything is as near to perfection as anybody could achieve, so Heriots are at the top of your list, Jessie?

Jane told me because of the distance to Queensberry, she would only be happy to take on a maximum of 2,000 guests

Well, that is not a problem as I cannot think that the three lists we are waiting for will not amount to 200. Jessie gave Alexandra their brochure and business card,

Philip is leaving early tomorrow, so we do not need to meet for Operation Wedding Planner, and they both smiled.

Henry thought to himself that it may not be the right thing to go back to the family home until after Miyu's wedding. He could just imagine his mother loving the fact that she now had a wedding to organise. She would be in her element. So, he threw himself into his work and signed up another twenty clients before the end of May.

Sir John was ecstatic with his performance. Lydia was getting concerned that he was spending far too much time working. All the flying was doing him no good at all.

She sat back in her chair and a smile came to her face, anybody would think I was his mother, she said to herself.

Henry sent his list of names to his mother; she opened the attachment and just shook her head.

Hello mother, I only seem to have a few people I would like you to invite to Miyu's wedding, they are as follows.

She sat and read out the names and realised for the first time in her life that she now knew all of Henry's friends. She felt very sad for him.

John Ackerman, Theodore Anderson, both plus one, if it's possible, I would like to invite Theodore's parents. Lydia Bishop and her husband Ian and Christine Davidson and her mother Jennifer, both plus one.

That's all mother, love you, Henry xxx.

She emailed straight back, are you telling me you do not know anybody else that you would like to invite Henry?

He emailed back to her the following day, explaining that he did not have any other male friends. I have some female friends and two of them I will invite to my wedding. Of course, if I ever find a sexy young lady that would like to marry me. The two other ladies I know very well, however, you would more than likely think it would not be appropriate to invite them. So, there, you have it mother, the names I have sent you are all I have. Love you, Henry xxx.

She read his email again, and a tear came to her eye, you must lead a very lonely life, Henry.

Jessie walked in, took one look at Alexandra, and asked her what was the matter.

Oh, Jessie, it's Henry; I am so worried about him, what is his problem, Jessie asked.

Just read these two emails and you will understand. Jessie read them and a tear came to her eye. I now see why you are sad, he has the same amount of friends that he had when he left Oxford.

He travels all over the world far too much, where is he now?

I think he is in New Zealand or Australia, not sure which one. What about that girl he saved in the car accident, I think her name is Olivia.

That is correct Jessie, she lives with her mother in New Zealand, and I guess mother and daughter are the two he is talking about.

He needs a wife that will slow his travelling down.

You are right Jessie; I will see who I can find. Just stop right there, Alexandra. You know full well that any attempt by you to match-make would end in total disaster. You are quite right Jessie, so I should leave that to you. Oh no, you cannot put that on me, I will never do that.

I do class Henry as much as mine as he is yours. However, I believe Henry would not accept either of us trying to interfere in his life, and David would not be happy either.

They just stood and looked at each other, let's move on, Alexandra said.

Before either of them could say another word, Alexandra's computer made a sound, telling her she had an email. She looked and said, this is from Miyu.

Miyu explained what she had come up with and I hope you like it, mother.

Alexandra opened the attachment and saw what Miyu had made. At the top of the page was Queensberry Manor House. Below that was the bride and her father walking up the aisle towards the manor house with guests on either side of the aisle. The house, path, guests, bride, and father were embossed, so they stood out.

What do you think of her design, Jessie? It's very different and looks very good.

The more I look at it, the more I like it, Alexandra said, I think we will go with this, Jessie.

I have to find a printer; I had better make a few phone calls first, please tell Philip to be ready. She phoned Miyu, hello mother, hello Miyu how are you?

What do you think of my design? It's very different and the more I look at it, the more I like it.

So, are you planning to accept it? It's your wedding, Miyu, so you must be happy with the layout of the invitations and all other printed stationery. But you told me it's you and father that invite the guests and not Takahiro and I.

That is very true, however, you and I decide together on everything else. unless either of you two, detests somebody, it should not matter who I invite.

In all other aspects, we work together. I am sorry mother; I misunderstood you.

On the invitation layout and the colour, I would be happy to leave that to you. Are you sure Miyu?

Very sure, I would just like my design on it, that is all.

It will be, I can guarantee that. I will phone you just as soon as I have a mock-up before it gets printed. Please chase up Takahiro's mother to give her a list, and I hope I will also receive yours in the next day or two.

Alexandra walked out of the front door and Philip was waiting by the car, we need to go to a couple of printers in Oxford, Philip.

Do you have any printers in mind, ma'am?

I have a couple of names, however, if you know of any, we can look at them. They visited four printers, with one of them being rather rude. During the conversation, the owner asked the names of the bride and groom.

She then looked at Alexandra and said, I did not realise that Lord James is Japanese.

Alexandra replied he is not; he is an English lord, why would you think that? Because, I would not think, you would give your daughter a Japanese name if neither of you are Japanese.

You are a rude person, and you will not get work from Queensberry, ever.

From there, they went to Oxford Print Centre and then to Vivien B's, Alexandra told them what she wanted along with a copy of Miyu's design for the front cover. Not sure of the total quantity as yet, but it will be less than 1000.

We will put together a full quotation with a sample of each piece of stationary you might plan to use. This way you will see our quality, and you will also get an idea of the unique designs.

EG, name cards for each guest, are to be placed on the table where you want them to sit. A1 table plans to be placed on easel stands at the entrance and several other places around the venue. They will depict the table layout. Showing each table with, it's given number, will make for quicker seating of guests.

Order of Service, if you plan to sing a hymn, it can be printed on this sheet, they can be printed single or double-sided.

RSVP cards with a self-addressed envelope, and menus, you may also require a map for people not from around this area.

If you are having guests from around the world, it would be very nice to have a menu and order of service printed for each couple. Because most ladies will wish to take these home with them.

When Alexandra got home, she thanked Philip and told him our next meeting would be after I had received all quotations, thank you, ma'am.

She sat with Jessie and while drinking a coffee; she told her what she had seen today. I need to check my emails, to see if I have the last lists.

Miyu had sent both her and Takahiro's mother, together, and they amounted to 75, which means the total number would be one short of 1,000.

She emailed David and asked if he had missed anybody because this would be the last chance to add names.

She received an email later that night, which just said, too bad, love you, David xxx.

Alexandra picked up the phone and then realised it would be far too late to phone Miyu.

She phoned her first thing in the morning, hello mother, hello daughter dear, she then told her all about yesterday, leaving out the rude person.

I hope to receive their quotation by tomorrow at the latest, once I have made my choice, I will then send all samples by courier to you.

You do not have to do that, mother, you can choose. No Miyu, it's your wedding and not mine. it's fantastic that I get to plan this wedding, something I never thought I would do. So, you will tell me which one you prefer. Maybe you will not be happy with any of them?

I will go to another printer and send you more samples.

There will be at least one design I like.

I do hope so. She then told her the total number of guests she was inviting and also asked how Takahiro and his family were getting on.

Before Miyu had time to answer, Jessie came in with a package from the printers. I have the samples, so I will ring you back and you can then tell me if Takahiro is okay.

Alexandra opened the package and she and Jessie looked through the samples, both Alexandra and Jessie picked out the same one. She removed the quotation, then resealed and addressed the package to Miyu. She picked up the phone and called Hillary, telling her she had a package to send to Tokyo ASAP. Please arrange for it to be collected as soon as possible.

Certainly, Alexandra.

Alexandra then looked at the quotation and noted that the one they had selected was not the most expensive.

That must be a first Jessie, and they both smiled.

You and Philip should phone the two companies that you prefer and ask them to send a quotation for 1000 guests. Once we have the quotes back, you can arrange for them to come and inspect the property. The marquee companies gave ideas for the layout.

Have you decided what meat you want to have, Alexandra?

I have come up with a plan for that Jessie.

On the reply cards, we will have three little boxes for the guest to tick, e.g. Beef, Lamb, or Vegetarian. That way, the caterers will get a precise number for each meal.

That is a radical idea Alexandra, that way their quotation should be lower because they will not be wasting food.

The next day Miyu phoned.

Jessie answered, telling her that her mother was outside talking with Philip. I will call her, please hold the line.

Sorry to keep you waiting, Miyu.

That's okay, mother.

Now, do you like any of the samples?

They are all delicate mother, so, maybe you should go on price.

Oh Miyu, what must I say to make you realise that price is of no concern to me? It's only the quality of the card and the printing, so, price should not be a concern for you either.

Oh, Mother, you are expecting me to fit into your world and I am not finding it very easy to make the change.

I will ask Henry to speak with you, as he has been our son a lot longer than you have been our daughter. Now, young lady, which one do you prefer?

My favourite is number 5.

That is fantastic because both Jessie and I also like that one.

Please send the packet back to me and I will place the order. Just as soon as I have a sample with names and wording on it. I will send it to you to make sure you are happy with it before giving them the final approval.

Alexandra asked Philip to drive her to the two printing companies, where she told both of them what she wanted. She showed them Miyu's design and also told them she needed 1020 invitations with reply cards.

She would like to see one made up as if it will be the finished item.

One printer told her they could not do that, Alexandra said. Could you tell me why ever not?

Because if you do not go with it, and we have to start again, the costs just keep spiralling out of control. I see, so let me understand what you are saying. I tell you what I want, and you print them.

We make a mockup with the wording you give us.

That is what I thought I had asked for.

Not quite, you will receive a card with the wording as you have laid it out, however, the card will not be like the final one.

The wording and layout can be changed as often as you want, without further charge.

Once we lay out the ultimate card. Complete with the embossed part of the card, this can only be changed by paying the setup fee again, so we go the other way?

The other way does not work for me, because my daughter lives in Tokyo and she needs to see what the finished item would look like. I need these cards and replies to be printed as quickly as possible, as they will be sent to guests all over the world.

If I pay a setup fee, will you produce a finished invitation card and reply card?

Yes, however, that would be £65.00. Do you take a Visa card? She paid and went through what she wanted. She was told this should take three days.

Please send it by messenger as soon as it's ready.

The second printer told her he could have that ready in two days. However, if you change your mind and wish to make any changes after that, then you will be charged an additional fee of £75.00.

The first setup is included in our price. Now, what names do you want on this sample?

I think you can put Sir Randolph and Lady Ashworth. Please send it by messenger once it's finished. I will do that, and in the package will be an acceptance form that needs to be signed and returned before we can start.

As Alexandra got into the car, she said to Philip, these people are far more professional than the first crowd.

The morning of the second day, the messenger arrived with the package. Alexandra opened it with care and removed the card, they had wrapped it in a very soft paper, just as they all will be. She removed it from the soft paper and it looked beautiful. It looked very professional.

She called Jessie to come and look.

Jessie picked it up and just said, oh, Alexandra, this looks beautiful.

Alexandra phoned Hillary and asked her to get the parcel company to call straight away. She then wrapped it up, the same as it was before she opened it. I need a bigger box to send this in.

I am sure I have one that arrived this morning, Jessie said, I will fetch it.

She returned with the box, and it was perfect.

Alexandra then printed an address label and stuck it on the box.

Within the hour, it had been collected. She phoned Miyu and told her the sample invitation and reply cards were on their way, she should receive them tomorrow.

I love you, Mother, and I love you, Miyu.

Chapter 11

The Plans for The Wedding

Over the next two days. The layout, and all wording for the invitation cards, reply cards, place cards, menu cards, order of service cards, and thank you cards. Alexandra had finished. Seating plans are to be printed on large sheets, which will be displayed on the easel stands around the venue.

Alexandra then set about putting all the guests' names and addresses onto an Excel programme ready for the printers.

The speed at which Alexandra made things happen blew Miyu away. She just hoped that some of her mother's organisation skills would rub off on her.

Alexandra and Jessie were having a coffee and talking about what still needed doing.

Alexandra stopped and said, we need to get Philip in here now. It's only fair, and I would not wish him to think we do not need his input. Jessie got up and went to fetch Philip.

Please sit down Philip, I wish to bring the operation wedding planner meeting forward.

Certainly, ma'am.

I have just finished all the stationery details, so I would like you to drive me to the printers tomorrow.

What time ma'am?

08:30 would work for me. I will be ready.

Have we received any quotes back from the caterers and marquee companies yet?

Jessie and Philip both replied not as yet, maybe a phone call with a gentle reminder of the urgency.

Within minutes Philip returned with the post and both quotes from the marquee companies had arrived. These are addressed to you, Philip. It's only right that you open them.

He smiled and opened the envelope. Both companies had laid out their basic charges, and both said they needed to see the venue before giving a final amount. Philip highlighted that the price difference is only £92.00.

Please contact them and arrange for a meeting on site, Alexandra said.

Jessie found out that both her caterers of choice were sending their quotes tomorrow morning.

Philip popped his head around the door and said, excuse me, ma'am, one at 11:45 and the second at 15:30 tomorrow, thank you, Philip.

Alexandra decided she should get back to her office to make sure the estate was running fine, and no problems had turned up.

In the evening, David phoned and asked how she was getting on.

She was eager and told him how far along with her plans she was, and what was happening tomorrow.

He smiled and told her he missed her and would be home on Friday.

At 08:30, Philip was driving away from Queensberry Manor en route to Vivien B's. This was the printer that Alexandra had selected.

Alexandra was shown into Vivien's office. I think I have everything we need for you to begin.

Vivien looked through all the cards that Alexandra had placed on her desk. Clipped to each one was a piece of paper with the wording she wanted printed.

This looks in order Alexandra, we will print one invitation card and one reply card for you to approve. Once that is done, we will start printing. You do not need any others until you have your replies and know the final number.

Alexandra then told Vivien that a lot of foreign dignitaries are being invited, and I will need you to sign a non-disclosure agreement.

Vivien looked shocked and said, I have never been asked for this before.

Alexandra assured her that once she saw the names on the invitation list, she would understand why she was asking.

Vivien then said, if you are inviting well-known foreign dignitaries, I have nothing to lose and everything to gain. Where do I sign?

Philip answered the front door. Morning, how may I help you, young lady?

I am looking for Lady James.

Please step inside and he showed her to a small waiting room, please have a seat, and whom may I say is looking for her Ladyship.

I believe it's the lady from Vivien's ma'am,

I will be right there, Philip.

Good morning Vivien.

Morning Alexandra, what a beautiful house you have.

Yes, it's special.

I have brought you the two finished samples. Vivien opened a box and placed it on the table. Inside was a stunning invitation card. The contrast in Miyu's design makes it stand out on this A5 two-page card.

Alexandra picked up the card, opened it and read the words on the inside page, it looked perfect. You have done an outstanding job indeed.

I used Sir Randolph's details again, so you would see the addressed envelope for him to reply to yourself.

Are you happy with a cheque or would you prefer a bank transfer?

A cheque would be fine, thank you, Alexandra.

Looking through the 999 names on your guest list, I understand why you have asked for a non-disclosure agreement. I thought you would.

With names like these, it can only help my business once your wedding is over.

After showing Jessie the invitation and reply cards, Alexandra boxed them back up and sent them to Miyu, telling her these were hers to keep.

At 11:30, the first marquee company arrived and Philip introduced Lady James to them.

She told them where she wanted the wedding service to be carried out. They looked around and came up with the adjacent area for the sit-down reception, connected by a tunnel. This would be an excellent area for the wedding party to greet all their guests as they went through the tunnel to take their seats.

On the far side of the reception marquee would be a marquee for the caterers, with both in and out of doorways. Once the meal was over, one end of this large marquee would be opened to reveal the dance floor. Are you happy with that suggestion, Lady James?

That looks very good to me. I will talk to Lord James over the weekend and will let you know.

Would you like me to drop by and talk to Lord James myself?

That will not be necessary. If Lord James has questions, he will call you.

I will make up a formal quotation on what we have discussed today, and I will get it in the post tomorrow morning. Thank you.

Miyu phoned and told her mother that the invitation and reply cards looked beautiful and she was more than happy with them. She just wished she could come and help.

That is a wonderful idea Miyu, talk to Takahiro and get on the next flight. Do you want me to book a ticket for you?

Oh, Mother, I would love that, just as long as Father is happy.

He will be happy because I will be happy. I will phone you with your flight details. Thank you, mother.

The second marquee company arrived dead on time, and Philip introduced Lady James. They suggested the same marquees as the first company, only with a couple of added things. The wedding ceremony marquee to be slightly wider, this would make the main aisle wider by three feet and the aisles on either side also wider. They also suggested at the end of the main aisle to have a stage. This would mean the bride and groom would have to climb up two steps to stand in front of the Bishop. They would then stand eighteen inches higher. This would give the guests towards the rear of the marquee a much better view of the ceremony. Alexandra liked this suggestion.

They then asked, where is the parking area?

Alexandra said, please follow me, and they all walked to the rear of the house.

It will be in this area between the rear of the house and the front of the old castle. So, all cars will be out of sight and not be in any photos. We plan to have Groundtrax Track-Panels. This is to save the ground from getting churned up and also the guests can get out of the vehicles and walk without getting their shoes dirty.

I do like that, however. Have you considered what they may look like by the time they enter the marquee if it's raining?

I am suggesting a high rainproof cover stretching over this car parking area. It will need to be high enough to allow a coach to drive under, just in case there will be any. That is also an idea Alexandra said.

Do you have questions for me, or is there anything else we can do to make your life a little easier?

I take it you will have a covered walkway for the caterers?

Yes indeed, we will take it from that maintenance service road.

With your quotation, can you include a map of the layout of the marquees so that I can show the caterers?

Certainly, Lady James, that is all part of our quotation. You receive two maps; one is to give to your caterers, and the other is for you. Once you have placed your order, we can provide several maps in case you need to give them to flower arrangers. We will take some measurements before leaving and I will get this quotation drawn up and delivered by tomorrow afternoon.

At, the wedding planners' meeting the next morning. Alexandra asked Jessie if she would arrange with Jane at Heriot's to visit on Monday because Miyu would be here by then.

We should receive a quotation from Carnival Marquees later today.

I am sure Jane will require a map of the marquee layouts and distances from food preparation to tables. Please remember to ask Jane if the food preparation marquee is large enough, and if there is anything else, she may need.

Jessie made notes.

Now that we are waiting for the quotations for the marquees Philip. May I ask if you would please contact George Thomas, the golf course manager, and get the name of the company he uses that puts down temporary car parking?

I cannot think of anything else to discuss before the marquee quotations arrive. I will be in my office at the club if you need me.

Gerald Fitzpatrick, from Carnival Marquees, arrived at 16:30 and asked to speak with Lady James.

Philip explained she had to go to work, however, please take a seat and I will phone her.

Philip showed Gerald into the waiting room, and then Philip phoned Alexandra.

She asked Philip to please give Gerald the phone.

Afternoon, Lady James.

Good afternoon Gerald.

I would like to go through this quotation with you.

Please go through your quotation with Philip and he will explain it to Lord James and I over the weekend. If Lord James has questions, he will contact you himself.

I trust you are happy to do that?

I am more than happy to do that, just as long as Philip understands what you want.

He understands everything, Gerald.

Alexandra phoned Lydia and asked her where Henry was.

He is in Australia for the next two days, and then he has a day in Singapore before returning to London. Do you need to get a message to him, Lady James?

I just wanted to tell him that Miyu is coming to visit for three weeks while we are finishing up the wedding preparation. Maybe he could spend a couple of days with her?

I am sure he will, so I will change his appointments and let him know. If you are happy to let me make Miyu's flight booking, I can get her on the same flight as Henry from Singapore.

Oh, Lydia, that would be fantastic.

Once I have the flight details, I will notify Miyu, Henry, and you.

Lydia phoned Miyu and told her she would make the bookings for her. Now, Miyu, Henry is in Australia for two more days and then he flies to Singapore for a further two days before returning to London.

Are you happy if I fly you to Singapore the morning after Henry gets there? You can then spend the afternoon and the next day with Henry. You will fly to London on the same flight as Henry. That would be fantastic, Lydia.

When I have made the arrangements, I will email you. Thank you so much, Lydia.

Lydia booked her flight from Tokyo to Singapore, staying one night at the Raffles Hotel, and then flying to London on the same flight as Henry.

Lydia then sent emails to Henry, Miyu, and Alexandra, giving the flight details.

Henry walked into Raffles Hotel at 13:30 and asked for his key. They told him his sister was waiting for him in the lounge. They hugged and kissed and Miyu could not stop talking about not seeing Henry for so long, and also, about her wedding.

Henry just smiled and said, let's get something to eat in the courtyard.

On the way to the restaurant, Henry asked her how is Takahiro.

He is very well Henry, and sends you his best wishes, thank you Miyu.

Over lunch, Henry asked what would you like for your wedding present? Nothing Henry, we just want to share our day with all the family.

That's not acceptable, however, I have a suggestion for you. What is your suggestion, Henry?

I could arrange your honeymoon as my present. Surely, that is for the bride and groom to take care of?

I guess it's what normally happens but just think about this before rejecting my offer. If I arrange your honeymoon, then it would be a surprise for both of you. I can guarantee, you would get a fantastic honeymoon and all I would need to know from you would be countries you would not like to spend your honeymoon in. Please talk to Takahiro, as this is the wedding present that I would like to give you.

I promise I will talk to Takahiro and let you know.

After lunch, they walked around the shops in the courtyard, and the outside of the hotel. Miyu found a beautiful pair of brown/burgundy leather ankle boots. Henry gave his card to the girl, I will pay Henry.

Not a chance sister dear, when you go shopping with me, I always pay. She squeezed his arm and said, thank you so much, Henry. You are welcome. Henry said.

If I get out of this suit, we can take a trip down the river.

They walked back inside Raffles and Henry asked Miyu to please order coffee while I change into a pair of casual trousers.

When he returned, the coffee had just arrived and the two of them sat drinking and talking for the next twenty minutes. They walked along hand in hand and found a pleasure boat that took them down the river. They paid and got on board and sat at the front. Miyu had her camera with her and was snapping away at everything she could see.

She asked another passenger to please take a photo of her and Henry on board. They both had a successful day.

The next day, they walked around the shops and did a lot of sightseeing. They had a splendid meal before heading to the airport for the overnight to Heathrow.

Roger was waiting, and Henry introduced Miyu. They shook hands and Roger said, welcome to London Miss James, thank you, Roger.

It was not long before they arrived at Henry's penthouse. While Parker took Miyu's details down, Roger took the cases up to the Penthouse.

They walked inside, and they removed their shoes, and he introduced Miyu to Lydia. They hit it off straight away.

Henry said to Miyu, please look around while I talk to Lydia.

When Henry walked into the lounge, he found Miyu looking out across Hyde Park.

She turned and hugged him and told him; he had a fantastic home and I love your bed. However, I did not find the notches on the bedpost.

He smiled and told her, that it was because he was the only one that had slept in that bed.

That is unacceptable. You need a wife to share this beautiful home with. Your paintings are also beautiful, Henry, and I am pleased you have only the one in your bedroom. I hope that is because you will leave any more for your wife to choose? If you pick a bedroom, you can take a shower while I am doing the same. Once they had changed, they headed out to do some sightseeing.

After lunch Henry asked, do you want to go to Queensberry this afternoon or tomorrow morning?

As much as I would like to spend some more time alone with you, I think I should go today.

Okay, let us head back to the Penthouse and arrange for a flight.

Henry found out that he had two full days before heading back to New York. He phoned the Private Jet Charter company at Biggin Hill and asked for a helicopter to take them from Battersea Heliport to Queensberry. Ted told Henry; I can only do this in one hour?

That will be fine, thank you, Ted.

They landed on the front lawn at Queensberry. Philip came to collect Miyu's case, Henry turned back to John and asked if he would pick him up around 15:00 tomorrow. I will tell the office as soon as I return. Hope to see you tomorrow, John.

They walked into the kitchen and found Jessie in her office, sorting out some paperwork.

She jumped up and kissed and hugged Henry and Miyu. Your mother asked me to tell you she would be in her office. I do not think she knew you were coming home, Henry.

Let's take a walk and find her. They headed off to the golf club holding hands when they found Alexandra.

I did not know you were coming home Henry, he just smiled.

The three of them walked back to Queensberry and Henry asked, how is your wedding planning going, Mother?

Very well, thank you, Henry. May I ask if you wish to help?

I do not think you need my help, Mother. Miyu has arrived to help.

Alexandra just smiled and asked him how long he would be staying.

I leave at 15:00 tomorrow, Mother.

Where are you going next, Henry? Miyu asked.

New York, I think?

Henry had a good day relaxing and by the time John arrived, he was ready to leave. He kissed Jessie and said; that the wedding was all they talk about. You may not see me until the day before this wedding.

Oh, Henry, a girl's wedding day is unique, and it's the responsibility of the bride's mother to take care of that. So, this is a big deal around here.

I love you Jessie, and I love you too, Henry.

Chapter 12

Plans are Finally Finished

On Monday morning, at 09:30, Jane from Heriots arrived together with Peter the Master Chief. Alexandra, Miyu, Jessie, and Philip walked around the grounds where the marquees would be erected and answered a couple of questions.

Alexandra suggested they step inside, so they could check the plans that Carnival Marquees gave them.

Peter thought the size of the kitchen marquee and its position about where they could bring their vans to deliver was just fine. Depending on the final number of guests, we may reduce by one marquee together with the tables and chairs.

By Wednesday, the decision for stationary, marquees, caterers, and temporary car parking had been concluded. Alexandra phoned them and told them she accepted their quotation. However, they still needed to sort out flower arrangements and a band.

David needs to ask Randolph to be the master of ceremonies, and we should give somebody the job of welcoming all the guests.

The only thing left was to receive the invitations back, so they would know how many guests would attend. By the end of April, Alexandra had received replies for 582 accepted, and 280 could not attend. This left 137 still to reply.

All her friends from the Scandinavian countries had accepted, which made her pleased. All MPs, along with members of the Lords, had accepted.

Every day Alexandra opened more replies and most of them would be attending. By the 7th of May, everybody from Japan, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and Austria accepted, with nobody coming from El Salvador, Estonia, or Macedonia.

On the 10th of May, Alexandra received a phone call from the US Embassy, requesting an appointment for Mr John Montgomery. Please tell me what the nature of the appointment is about.

Certainly, Lady James, you sent an invitation to the President and First Lady along with several government officials. To attend the wedding of your daughter, to Mr Yoshino.

Mr Montgomery is part of the President's Secret Service details, and they need to look around. I am sure they will ask you some questions before the President can accept. When would he prefer to come?

If you can make it tomorrow or Sunday?

I can do either.

Then how does 11:30 tomorrow sound? That is fine.

Philip pressed the button and said, how may I help you?

A man's voice replied, my name is John Montgomery and I am here for an appointment at 11:30 with Lady James.

I have you down Sir, however; I know nothing about the lady sitting next to you.

She is one of my team. She is special agent Miller. Do you need to see proof?

Not right now, thank you. Please follow the driveway. The gates opened, and he drove in.

Philip came out to meet them and he asked them to please follow him. He showed them into the waiting room and went to inform Lady James.

Philip returned and again asked them to please follow him to the main lounge, where Lord and Lady James were waiting for them.

With handshakes and introductions all around, Alexandra said, please take a seat. She then asked if they would like coffee. Everybody thought that was an excellent idea, so she turned to Philip, who was still waiting and asked him to please ask Jessie.

You have a beautiful home. Thank you, Alexandra replied.

The coffee arrived, and Jessie had included some biscuits. Thank you, Jessie.

David said to John Montgomery, no doubt this visit's for you to check us out?

Not really, Lord James, you and Lady James are known to the Secret Service from the time you visited the President when he was the Governor of Texas. However, we need to ask about your staff and to look around your magnificent grounds.

All our staff that work in or outside tendering the grounds have been with us for years.

When you say years, Lady James, how many do you mean?

Without checking the records, I am pretty confident that the last person employed was twenty years ago.

That is a long time. Would you object to us having a list of names of your staff?

Not at all, David replied. Addresses would be helpful? All the staff live on the site. We have built one and two-bedroomed houses within the grounds; we can include the staff houses when we show you the grounds.

I will also need a list of the guests that you have invited.

I have already printed you a copy in anticipation that you would require one.

Thank you, Lady James. I see you understand how these things work.

They drank their coffees, and David and Agent Miller had a couple of biscuits each. Do you need to look around the house at all?

Special agent Montgomery said we do not, however, agent Miller wished we did.

Alexandra stood up and said, come with me, young lady. Let me give you the guided tour. Agent Miller got up and gave her boss a big smile.

While the ladies were looking around the house.

David suggested they ride around the property on horseback. As that would make it a lot easier. David excused himself and went to find Philip. He returned and said, the horses, will be saddled up and ready by the time we get to the stables.

When the ladies returned, Agent Miller thanked Alexandra for showing her around. She then said, apart from the White House, this is the most magnificent house I have ever had the privilege of looking around.

David said, thank you, my dear. We are going to ride around on horseback, young lady.

Alexandra said we need to change. Come with me, Agent Miller. I am sure I can find you some riding gear. We will have some for you also, Mr Montgomery. He followed David.

David and Alexandra showed the two agents around. They split up so that they could cover more ground, Alexandra showing Pauline Miller the staff houses and fence line to the back gate.

This gate is for staff or deliveries concerning the house and grounds. The only time deliveries come through here for the golf course is when we have a tournament.

We have just had these new gates put in place. As you can see, they are double gates. You cannot get through the second gate until the first one is closed. You also need to swipe a card to get them to open. During the wedding. Armed Grenadier Guards will man all gates 24/7.

Their commanding officer has given the authority because David was a former Grenadier Guards Officer. So, nobody will get through these gates without a full identity inspection.

We can follow the fence line right around the property on this path. Queensberry Manor House is separate from the rest of the property.

We have four gates, the main gate that you enter by. This gate is for the staff and deliveries. Then we have two gates to go through to the golf course, one is for vehicles delivering at tournament times and the other is a pedestrian gate. The family uses this gate. David and John Montgomery headed through to the golf course, where they rode around the fence line, of the course. They checked the maintenance building and all other enclosures within the course.

After that, they passed through another locked pedestrian gate, which gave them access to the farm. As you will see, the farm only has normal fencing along the road to divide our farm from the next farm. The golf course and the manor house both have security fences. They returned to the stables, and the staff took care of their horses.

While walking back to the house, John asked David, where are you planning to have the cars parked?

David showed him to the rear of the house and said, the area between the house and the old castle would be used for parking. It will have a proper ground covering, as we are using the Groundtrax, Track-Panels, and this area will be covered over just in case it rains. It looks like you have thought of everything, Lord James.

I cannot take the credit; Alexandra and her team have arranged everything.

Do you wish to see anything else, John, or do you have some questions?

I only have one, however, it's personal. Fire away.

When you and Alexandra visited the president in Texas while he was still the governor. We had to run a check on you, and I cannot find anywhere in our records that you have a daughter. Our records only show one son, Henry.

Takahiro is one of Henry's friends. David then explained all about Miyu.

I did not know you could do that in England. You cannot in the US.

We had to adopt her in Japan, as Japanese law allows for adult adoption.

I will amend our records, and we will run a background check on her and her family. They headed back to the house where they found Alexandra, and Pauline had already changed and were drinking coffee.

Let's get out of this riding gear, John. When they returned, Alexandra poured the coffee, and they talked about the wedding.

Providing we do not find any problems with any of the guests, I do not see any reason that the President and First Lady will not accept your invitation.

That's great news John, will you be accompanying the President?

Unfortunately, I will be in another country on the other side of the world.

That's a shame because I was going to ask if you two could be seated with the guests. Pauline's face lit up.

John said I take it that means you would be happy to give up your holiday? Oh yes.

You will come, Pauline? I would love to.

I will give you an invitation card. Unfortunately, your name will have to be handwritten because all printing has finished. Please excuse me, I will do it straight away. Alexandra came back into the room and handed her the invitation, along with the reply.

Do I have to give you a name if I bring a partner?

Not at all. One either way makes no difference. Thank you so much.

Three days later, Alexandra answered the phone and John Montgomery said, good evening Alexandra.

Evening to you John.

I am just phoning to let you know that all guests on your list have passed with flying colours.

Thank you, John.

This means you will receive a reply from the first lady accepting your invitation.

On Thursday morning. A buzzer sounded and Philip pressed the intercom for the front gate and a female's voice told him she had a delivery for Lady James from the American Embassy. Please follow the drive to the front of the manor house and I will meet you there.

She asked Philip to sign, and she thanked him and drove away.

He found Alexandra and gave her the envelope he had signed for. He told her this was hand-delivered from the American Embassy. Thank you, Philip.

She opened the A4 size envelope and found five self-addressed envelopes which she knew would hold invitation replies. She opened each one and found that all five had accepted. Inside the one from Laura Bush, she had included a handwritten letter.

She read the letter, which thanked her for her invitation, and stated that they would be happy to accept. Both she and George remember the time she and David spent at their ranch in Texas. She was looking forward to getting a tour of her manor house and meeting her family.

Alexandra headed out to the garden to find Miyu. I have some good news for you, Miyu.

What is it, mother?

The president and first lady of America have accepted our invitation along with four others from the US Government.

I am a little worried, mother. Could you tell me why, Miyu?

I may do or say something that I should not.

My dear child, please remember that this is your big day, so whatever you do or say will be more than acceptable. Let me tell you what I have thought about while planning your marriage.

It's your wedding day, and you are the most important person at that wedding. David always says the groom is only there to make up the numbers.

Miyu burst out laughing. I also invited people I feel will help Takahiro in his career. Except for Takahiro's parents, I do not know any of the Japanese guests that have accepted. Although David has met all of them over the years.

Now that President Bush has accepted, and four other government officials from the US. I believe this will help Takahiro's advancement within the military.

Oh, mother, you do not know the Japanese men in positions of power.

An old English saying, Miyu. it's not what you know. It's whom you know. Just wait and see if I am right, they both smiled.

By the end of May, Alexandra had received the remaining outstanding replies. 644 accepted, with 355 unable to attend. She was very pleased that everything was moving into place, just a little sad that a couple of friends could not accept. Not serious, as all the major players had accepted.

Miyu, can you please make a new Excel document?

Certainly, mother, what do you need?

Jane will need to know how many of each lamb, beef, and vegetarian meals she needs to prepare. She will also need to know which tables require which meal. Vivian will need the table numbers for each guest.

I will get started on that straight away, Mother.

Alexandra phoned Vivien, Jane, and Gerald, telling them the total number of guests. Gerald told her he could reduce by one marquee and would send her an updated quotation. Jane said I need the total number of meals. Miyu has just started an Excel document, which will tell you what meal each guest would like, along with the table number, and where each guest will sit. That would be fantastic, Alexandra, and I will send an updated quotation to you.

Vivien said, I now need to know which guests will sit at which tables.

We have just about finished sorting that out, as we do not wish to offend anybody. Miyu is putting it all in an Excel document for you and you will receive it within two days. That's great Alexandra. I will send an updated invoice to you.

That evening, David phoned and told them he had found a wonderful lady that is more than happy to welcome all our guests.

Do not keep us waiting, David, please tell me her name.

She is Baroness Boothroyd.

Oh, David, that is fantastic. She is a lovely lady. You, my darling, know just how to get what you want.

I will want plenty from you, young lady.

That has never been a problem. Whenever and whatever you require, I am always ready for you.

I have also been able to get the services of another young lady; she will bring her backing group along with her band.

Oh David, why do you keep me on edge?

He laughed and said, Kylie Minogue.

You are the best husband a wife could ask for; I know.

Alexandra told him she would come up to London to spend the night with him on Wednesday, as we have almost finished,

I look forward to that Alexandra.

On Wednesday morning, Philip drove Miyu to see Jane and Vivian. She gave them the document she had typed and asked both of them if that was all they needed. They both confirmed that they had everything they needed and thanked her. She returned to Queensberry and Jessie told her that Alexandra had just left. Miyu and Jessie had a coffee and a long chat about everything,

Miyu realised Jessie was just as eager as her mother was about her wedding.

On Monday 24th June, a platoon of armed Grenadier Guards arrived from Abingdon barracks. They took up a position at the four gates and also started patrols throughout the grounds. The first people to be checked onto the property were Gerald and his team to erect all the marquees along with the cover over the car parking area. On Tuesday morning, they erected the marquee for the catering. All the marquees were left open, so the air could circulate through them.

Gerald told Philip that they would be back tomorrow to lay the flooring in all marquees. Midday Tuesday, another team arrived to lay the Groundtrax, Track Panels. They had to lay a temporary road leading to the car parking area and all the car parks. They finished by 18:30, and as they were driving out, they said to Philip, see you on Monday mate. On Thursday, all chairs, and tables arrived, and the marquees closed up. Early Friday morning, all tables and flower arrangements were brought in, and the band set up their equipment.

The food in the caterers' marquee was being prepared. The final touches were finished while David and Alexandra were still in bed.

Also, on Tuesday morning, Henry, Takahiro and the six bridesmaids arrived for the Wedding Rehearsal with the Bishop. Because of where the marquees were erected, they had to land a little way from the manor house. As they were collecting their cases, two armed guards arrived and asked for some form of identity. They all produced their passports and one guard saluted and said, sorry we had to ask you two gents, not a problem Henry replied.

I would like to welcome you ladies to Queensberry Manor. This is our family home, a lot of unbelievable chattering amongst the six ladies, naturally, all in Japanese. Takahiro said to them, please only speak English when other people are in the same room as you. I would not want Miyu's parents or the staff to think the Japanese are rude. We understand Takahiro and we will try very hard, thank you.

Lots of hugs and kisses once they stepped inside. Alexandra asked Miyu to please introduce her friends to all the staff and then show them to their rooms. If you want to show them the house, then it's okay because nobody else has arrived yet. If you want to freshen up before you look around, it's up to you.

When you see Jessie, please ask her if we can have some coffee, I will look for her now, Mother.

They headed to the kitchen and found Jessie in her office; she jumped up and shook hands with the six girls and introduced them to all the staff. Jessie then told Miyu she had put them in the bedrooms on each side of her room. Four maids arrived to help the girls settle into their rooms.

The maid explained that she had put two bridesmaid dresses in each of the three rooms when they arrived from the dressmaker. Lady James told me you would more than likely change rooms, so just let me know and we will make the change for you.

Miyu said you do not need to do that. If they want to change rooms, then they can do it themselves. Thank you, Miyu.

At dinner that night, David explained to Takahiro that he could no longer sleep with his daughter in the family home until you are married.

A roar of laughter exploded around the table. You might all think this is funny or that I am joking, so, let me assure all of you, that I am very serious.

Jessie will tell you which room you can sleep in, Takahiro.

Henry said, are you going to stand guard at his door, father?

That will not be necessary Henry, because Takahiro is a man of his word, and once he has given his word, I know he will not break it.

You have my word, Lord James; I will not sleep with Miyu until we are married.

Father only said in this house, Takahiro.

It does not matter, Henry; I have given my word.

Chapter 13

The Informal Dinner

They all headed to see the Bishop for the Wedding rehearsal. Takahiro and Miyu were introduced to the Bishop, and they both liked him and were happy he had agreed to perform the service. He told them what was going to happen and where everybody should be standing. He told them the questions he would ask them, and he said that as long as you still have the same feelings, the answers they should give.

Questions for me, young lady? The Bishop asked.

I am pretty sure I understand. Thank you.

He turned to Takahiro and asked, what about you young man?

I was very clear on what to do and said thank you, sir.

The Bishop smiled and said, okay, let's give this a try.

Takahiro and Henry stood in front and a little to the left side of the Bishop. Alexandra sat in the first row of seats on the left.

David and Miyu stood inside the door with the bridesmaids behind them, waiting to walk down the aisle. It looks like you are all ready, so we can begin.

Henry turned and looked at his father and sister and said, here comes the bride.

With that, David squeezed Miyu's hand and stepped forward. When they got to the altar, David extended his right hand and shook Takahiro's hand. Turned back to Miyu, pretended to lift her veil with his right hand, and kissed her on the cheek. He lifted Miyu's right hand from his left hand and gave her hand to Takahiro. David sat down next to Alexandra. The Bishop went through the main part of the ceremony with no hiccups. Takahiro and Miyu walked back down the aisle. They hugged and kissed and the Bishop declared this Wedding Rehearsal had taken place with no problems.

I am sure it will be the same on Friday.

Early Thursday morning, a secret service detail arrived to check that everything was in order. With that detail was agent Miller. The guests started arriving that were staying at Queensberry. Philip had arranged a coach to collect them from Heathrow and they had to make several runs because of the different times they landed. Henry's close friend Theodore Anderson the 2nd, along with his mother and father, arrived in the first coach.

When shaking David's hand, the Vice Admiral said it had been a few years since we stayed at Queensberry David.

Henry and Takahiro came over to greet them and after they shook the Vice Admirals' hand, Henry kissed his wife and told her it's great to see you once again. He turned and hugged Theodore and asked, how are you?

A little tired, Henry, I just got back from a six-month tour of duty. However, when the first of the Oxford Four is getting married, you must attend. May I ask if you will be next, Henry?

Alexandra touched Theodore's arm and said, not the way he is going as he does not have a girlfriend.

I take it; you mean one that he cannot bring home? She smiled and said; I guess you are right.

I have put you in Henry's room, Theodore; you are making me share with Henry, Lady James.

Not at all Theodore, he will stay in Oxford with Takahiro,

That's perfect, Lady James.

I see you do not change my friend.

You do not reinvent the wheel, Henry, when you have the best friend anyone could have. Could you tell me why would you want to change him? They both burst out laughing.

Four of the bridesmaids' parents were also in the first coach. Along with everybody from Scandinavia, Switzerland, Liechtenstein, and Spain. When Alexandra had welcomed them all and told them the maids, will help where needed.

She spotted Agent Miller. She walked up to her and gave her a. hug, where is your suitcase, Pauline? In the car, ma'am.

Alexandra said, drop the ma'am, it's Alexandra. Unless I am in the company of your president, then I would think you would be expected to give me my title. Now, go fetch your case and Anne here will show you to your room. I have put you next to a couple of Americans.

Thank you very much, Alexandra.

That was not very hard, was it?

No ma'am. Alexandra lifted her hands, shook her head and said, I understand.

The New Zealand and Australian guests arrived in the second coach, Helen Clark, John Key, John Howard, and Julie Bishop. From the US, Colin Powell, Condoleezza Rice, Susan Morrissey Livingstone and Victoria Jane Nuland. The president and first lady had to stay at the US embassy.

At midday, a helicopter landed. Sir Randolph and Lady Martha, together with Baroness Boothroyd and Lydia and Ian, stepped out and thanked the pilot. Again, identities were requested. The staff came out to collect the cases. As they walked to the house, Henry came out of a side door to greet them. He shook Sir Randolph's hand and kissed Lady Martha; he turned, put out his hand and said, welcome to Queensberry Manor Baroness.

It's very nice to meet you, Henry. However, just call me Betty.

He smiled and then shook Ian's hand and hugged and kissed Lydia and said to them, welcome to Queensberry. May this be the first of many visits?

Oh, Henry, I can see why you only want the best in life.

I do sometimes think that maybe Jessie spoiled me when I was a little boy, Lydia.

Mother and father are waiting for you at the entrance. Hugs and kisses all round.

Alexandra told Martha they were in their normal room and Betty was in the next one along. I have put you amongst the Americans, Lydia. These young ladies will show you to your rooms and give you any help you may need to unpack and put your clothes away.

Alexandra asked if all the guests could assemble on the lawn. So that she could inform them she is giving an informal dinner just for the guests that are staying at Queensberry. There will be three other guests arriving that are not staying here. I want this evening to be kept as casual as possible, so, this is not a formal dress do. I am sure we will have plenty of that tomorrow.

Most of you are wonderful friends, so I am sure it will not be a problem for you. For the three of you I do not know, I trust you will be happy to indulge me. She looked at Betty, Lydia, and Ian. They smiled back at her. We have to have dinner in a marquee because I cannot fit you all around my dining room table. A roar of laughter from the guests.

David tells me I should tell you all who the other four guests are.

Squadron Leader John Ackerman from RAF Brize Norton, which is just up the road, John makes up the last of the Oxford four. All of them are like sons to David and I, they spent most weekends here while studying at Oxford. They all turned out to be successful young men.

I have been told by the other two guests to please ask you all to keep it informal. We met this couple on their ranch in Texas before he became president. They should arrive at 18:30. Lydia squeezed Ian's hand and said very quietly, this family knows a lot of important people.

At 18:28, a US Marine helicopter came over the tree line, escorted by two British army Apaches. The US helicopter landed on the side lawn while the two Apaches circled overhead. As the rotors came to a stop, the two Apaches landed just behind.

President Bush and First Lady Laura Bush stepped out, and he turned and saluted to the pilot. Once they walked clear, he turned and saluted and nodded his head to the two Apache pilots.

David and Alexandra walked towards the helicopter to greet them, handshakes for the men, hugs, and kisses for the ladies. Welcome to Queensberry Manor.

Thank you very much, David. This puts our ranch to shame and it would give the white house a run for its money.

The one big difference between you and I George, at the end of your term, you get to return to Texas. When I retire, I stay at home.

George hugged David and said, you have a fantastic home and a wonderful sense of humour.

Thank you, George.

If you have time after the wedding, you can take me a walk around and explain a little more about the English lords.

If we are still busy with guests, will it be alright with you if I get Henry to stand in for me?

No problem David.

As this is an informal dinner, please just take a seat anywhere. This is a good chance for everybody to mix and talk with people you have never met before.

I have placed marker pens and sticky paper on the tables. Please write the name. You would be happy for the other people to call you, just at this informal get-together.

Laura Bush said that's a radical idea, Alexandra. She wrote Laura and stuck the piece of paper on her chest. She then sat next to Miyu and one of her bridesmaids.

The President found Henry and Theodore sitting together. They were talking to Julie Bishop, Ursula Plassnik, Helen Clark, Aurelia Frick, and Agent Miller. He asked if he could join them.

Certainly, Henry replied.

Aurelia Frick asked, how are your mother and father, Henry?

I would imagine by now father has checked the cost and just hopes my mother does not come up with anything else. Everybody at the table laughed. My mother is in her element. She always wanted a daughter, so she could spoil her.

First, let me write on that piece of paper like your mother asked. He picked up the pen and wrote, George. I see you two guys only selected to sit with the ladies.

Well, Mr President, no disrespect to you, but I always find far more enjoyment in talking to a lady.

He laughed and said, I cannot say things like that, Henry. I guess that goes with the job sir, now, let me introduce you. He went around the table and they all shook hands.

As I understand, your mother and father adopted Miyu this year. That is correct, Takahiro came up against the Japanese honour system and father solved it. So, my mother got her daughter, and I got a sister.

George asked, how do you feel about getting a sister that way, Henry?

I am happy, and if I had been asked to choose, I would have picked Miyu; she is a wonderful young lady. My brother-in-law-to-be is one of my three friends.

You only have three friends, Henry?

I know a large amount of people; however, I would say I have three friends, Mr President.

Stop, right there Henry, I have written my name and stuck it on my chest and if my memory serves me well; it does not say, Mr President. He pointed to his name tag and said, George.

John had joined a table with two bridesmaids, along with eight other ladies. This was a table that laughed a lot as everybody was enjoying themselves.

After they had all eaten, Alexandra stood up and said. I am requesting the Oxford four, well, only three of you because Takahiro has more pressing things on his mind.

After the wedding and the reception, the floor will be open for everyone to dance. I am asking if you three young men will dance with as many ladies as you can. I am sure it will not be possible to dance with every lady. However, what I am saying is, please do not hog just one lady, Henry.

That is being cruel Mother, however, I will do my best to comply, thank you.

With that, the band arrived and asked if they could start playing. The band started up and Henry said, may I have this dance, Ursula?

Thank you, Henry, and they stepped onto the floor. Halfway through the dance, more and more people were moving to the dance floor. At the end of the dance, Henry walked Ursula back to her seat and said, thank you.

He turned to Julie Bishop and asked her to dance.

Certainly, Henry, you dance very well. Thank you, Julie. After the dance, he asked Pauline, and during the dance, he asked where she hails from, Arizona she replied. So, George is your President?

He most definitely is, and I am having a bit of a problem with calling him George. Could you tell me why is that?

Because I am part of his Secret Service detail.

So, you are a plant, just so you can keep your eye on him and the rest of us?

No, Henry, your mother invited me as I am on holiday. I would not worry; he seems a pretty laid-back sort of guy.

After Henry, Theodore, and George had danced with each of the ladies at their table, they sat down and had another drink.

George said, I know all your names, where you come from and what you do, that is apart from you two. I see your name. He turned to Pauline; I am sure I have seen you before, however, for the life of me, I cannot put my finger on where.

I am part of your secret service detail, sir.

You have done very well, and you fooled me; I am not on duty, sir. Lady James invited me as I am on holiday. He patted her hand and said, it's only George for tonight. Thank you, sir.

He turned and asked Theodore, what about you, son? I hear the American accent.

I am in the US Navy Sir.

What is it you do?

I am the XO on the USS Jimmy Carter.

That makes you Vice Admiral Anderson's son.

That is affirmative, sir.

Just for tonight, my name is George. Thank you, Sir.

Your mother said something about the Oxford Four. What is all that about, Henry?

John and I met at school, where we both played on the cricket team. We both got into Oxford and we met Theodore and Takahiro, we got on very well and shared a house near the campus. Most weekends, we would come here and ride, shoot or play golf and I guess because we were always together, we became known as the Oxford Four.

Delightful story Henry.

I think we should ask a few more ladies to dance. They split up and Henry went to find one of his favourite people. He found her talking to a bridesmaid. Would you do me the honour of having this dance with me, Lady Martha?

She pointed to her name and said, no Lady on here, Henry.

I am sorry, Lady Martha.

While dancing, she said, I think it's about time that you dropped the Lady and Sir titles, Henry.

I have never called the two of you anything but sir and lady; I understand that Henry and I are sure it will be difficult for you in the short term. However, you have grown into a very sensible young man, and we are very proud of you.

Thank you, and he looked into her eyes and said, Martha. She smiled and hugged him. He returned her to her seat and asked Baroness Boothroyd. Would you do me the honour of having this dance with me, Betty?

I would very much like that, Henry. After the dance had finished, he made a point of dancing with all the bridesmaids. He then found Theodore's mother and asked her.

How are you getting on, Henry? Just tired, as I do far too much travelling Nancy?

How are you and the Vice Admiral?

We are great, thank you, and when are you coming to visit us again? Make a plan Henry, you know we will always have a bed for you, and you can bring your girlfriend.

I would if I had one.

Oh, Henry, you are just as bad as Theodore.

Henry looked around and thought he had danced with all the ladies, except for his mother, sister, Laura Bush, and Lydia.

He found three of them sitting together, talking ten to the dozen. He looked at them and told them I am pretty sure you are the only young ladies I have not had the pleasure of dancing with.

Thank you, Henry. I am happy with you; you are welcome mother.

Which one of you may I dance with first?

They all smiled at him and Laura told him, you had better dance with your mother because you should never leave your mother until last.

He held out his hand and before waiting for him to ask, Alexandra stood up and held his hand, and they walked to the dance floor.

I am very proud of you, Henry, and a lot of ladies have been asking about you. He just smiled at her.

They had a waltz and then returned to the table. Takahiro had taken Miyu for their last dance before they got married. George was dancing with Laura, so he went off to find Lydia. He came up behind her and asked if she would do him the honour of having this dance with him.

She smiled and stood up and just said, I would like that, Henry.

They danced a quick step and then a waltz, all the ladies are correct, you dance very well Henry. Thank you, Lydia.

This is the most fantastic house and grounds I have ever seen, and I now understand why you get on so well with people. You must have been meeting people all your life.

He smiled and said, please excuse me. I must dance with the First Lady. Henry put his hand out to Laura and asked if she would do him the honour of dancing with him.

It's I that would be honoured, Henry.

They walked onto the dance floor and during the dance Laura said, my daughters will envy me dancing with such a good-looking young man. I think you are trying to embarrass me, Laura.

Your mother never told me what you do for a living, Henry, so I am wondering if you, like your friends, went into the military? I know they joined the military because Takahiro told me when we danced.

Henry replied, I just felt that one of us had to have a proper job to pay for those boys playing with their toys.

She burst out laughing and Henry said to her, we all followed our fathers. Takahiro's father was in the Navy, however, Takahiro wanted to fly, so he joined the Air Force. John's father was in the RAF before he died. John is now a squadron leader flying C-17s out of Brize Norton. My American friend Theodore followed his father into the US Navy and he has moved up the ladder quicker than most.

What does he and his father do? He is Vice Admiral Anderson's son? Theodore is the XO on the USS Jimmy Carter.

Such a responsible job for such a young man. This means you are an investment banker, Henry.

Guilty as charged Laura. They talked nonstop and had three dances before Laura said we should stop now. I hope we get the chance to dance again tomorrow, Henry, as you are an excellent dancer.

I promise I will make sure we dance tomorrow. Thank you, Henry. We had better get back.

As they walked past George, he said, I see you are hogging my wife, Henry, just wait until tomorrow, George. All three of them laughed.

He then asked his sister, and they danced like a pair of professionals, I love dancing with you Henry; you are in control and lead me like a professional. Thank you, sister, dear.

I believe your friend Christine is coming tomorrow and mother told me you learnt to dance with her?

That's correct, Miyu.

Mother says when you and Christine dance the Tango, the floor stays clear just to watch. That has happened Miyu.

Do you think you could dance a Tango at my wedding for me?

I would be happy to do that just as long as we can get hold of Christine so that she can bring the proper shoes and a Tango dress. I will phone her, please, Henry.

He phoned Christine and told her what Miyu would like the two of them to do tomorrow. He asked her if she was up for it.

Sure, Henry, I love dancing the Tango with you. If you bring your dress and shoes, we can get changed just before we dance.

I will see you tomorrow, Henry. He turned to Miyu and said, all fixed,

She said, I love you Henry; I love you too Miyu, and I would do anything for you; I know Henry.

Henry found Takahiro and told him it was about time to leave, you are going so soon, Miyu asked.

Well Miyu, it's not leaving much time for the bachelor party I have planned. Philip drove them into Oxford to the Vanbrugh House Hotel. They checked in, went to their rooms and unpacked; they met up again at the bar for a couple of drinks and any last requests.

Takahiro said, I just hope I do not mess things up, Henry. Could you tell me why in the world would you think that, my friend?

I guess because I know your mother has invited several top Japanese military and government officials.

That's my mother. Get used to it, my friend. Now, do you have any requests that I can help with? I do not think so, Henry. Good, then we are ready. Let's have a drink to celebrate your last night of freedom.

Chapter 14

The Morning of the Wedding

The house came to life early on Friday morning, as the guests were descending downstairs. A maid was standing at the bottom, telling everyone that a buffet breakfast was available in the dining room. Once they had selected their breakfast, they could choose to sit at the main table or take their plate outside.

At 13:30, Alexandra and Martha ushered Miyu, along with her bridesmaids, upstairs to their bedrooms. Alexandra had arranged for one maid for each of the three bedrooms to help the girls get dressed.

Alexandra and Martha were helping Miyu get ready. Four hairdressers arrived and three make-up specialists. As each girl's hair was finished, one of the make-up ladies would start on her makeup. The hairdresser started on Miyu, after showing her three different styles.

Miyu decided she would like her hair up, which would show her neck and bare shoulders. Time for the makeup. After thirty minutes with the make-up artist, Alexandra said, you are beautiful. Alexandra's plan was progressing well. With the time now 15:45, she stated, "Just 45 more minutes. Time to get dressed".

By this time, all the bridesmaids were ready. They came into Miyu's bedroom.

I have a comb to put in my hair so my veil can be attached to it. Alexandra said, before you get that far, David and I have bought you a little something which we hope you will wish to wear today. If you do, then this can be something new. Perfume young lady, Alexandra, picked up the bottle and handed it to Miyu. She sprayed it on her neck and breasts; she gave it back to her mother. Alexandra picked up the bag she had placed on the bed and removed a jewellery box. She opened it and turned it towards Miyu, so she could see it.

Miyu just looked in astonishment and said, oh Mother, you did not have to buy me anything. This wedding must be, and she stopped.

Never mind about silly things like cost. You put the earrings in and I will put the necklace on for you.

Alexandra picked up the Rose Cut Diamond Cluster Necklace in 18ct White Gold on a single chain of 14ct White Gold. This came complete with a matching rose-cut diamond Cluster Drop Earring in 18ct White Gold. She placed the necklace around Miyu's neck and Miyu removed the earrings from the box and put them on. Now, look in the mirror, my child, it's just large enough to be perfect and finish your bare neck.

Miyu turned and looked in the mirror. Her mouth was about to drop open, when. Alexandra asked what she thought.

it's beautiful, mother, and it brings this area alive. It makes my dress stand out more. Everybody smiled and agreed. Most of her bridesmaids were holding both of their hands up to their mouths and telling her she looked beautiful.

Martha picked up her bag and said, I have something old that you can borrow if you would like to. She removed a larger jewellery box than the one Alexandra had taken from her bag. I wore this when I got married and she opened the box. Inside was a diamond-studded tiara. I am so pleased you wanted your hair up, as this tiara will fit beautifully. Martha placed it on Miyu's head, stood back and said, perfect, please look.

Miyu turned back to look in the mirror and was overcome with emotion. You spoil me. Thank you, Lady Martha. Everybody agreed she looked like a princess.

Martha said, you now have something old, something new, something borrowed. We need something blue.

Miyu said, I have a blue garter, does that count?

That is perfect, my dear. Where is it in the top draw? I have got two so that Takahiro can remove one and throw it to the single men and I can keep one. They were the same in a very pale blue lace with a darker blue ribbon. Alexandra asked the bridesmaids to pick up the front of Miyu's dress. You can now put your two garters on. When they had done that, Alexandra gave a quick spray onto Miyu's legs by the garter. All the girls laughed. Now, ladies, I think it would be better if all of you used the same perfume as Miyu. That way, unique perfumes will not be vying for dominance.

Coach loads of guests arrived at 13:30. All vehicles entered through the main gate, and all invitations were checked and ticked off the sheet. This was done by four armed Grenadier Guards. Coaches and cars, not staying at Queensberry for the wedding, stopped at the drop-off point at the rear of the house before driving out through the rear gate. It was a beautiful day, so guests were wandering around the flower gardens.

At 15:25, three limousines arrived at the main gate. When they checked the second car, they stepped back and saluted. Welcome to Queensberry Manor, Mr President.

The president and first lady headed towards the guest seating area. George and Laura Bush had two outside seats in the second row behind Takahiro and Henry. These seats had been reserved for them at the request of the Secret Service. Other guests sat down and waited for the service.

At 15:30, a taxi entered through the main gate and the groom and best man got out and walked up the aisle to take their seats in the first row. Both Henry and Takahiro smiled and nodded to the two guests in the row behind.

Chapter 15

The Wedding Service

Ten minutes before 16:00, two open horse-drawn carriages pulled up at the rear of the house. The first one was for Takahiro's mother and father. They got in and were driven away. The second one was for Alexandra, Jessie, and Philip. They gave the first coach a few minutes before getting in; you look very smart Philip, thank you, ma'am. Alexandra squeezed Jessie's hand and said, if we have forgotten something, it's too late to worry now.

Jessie just smiled and told Alexandra that everything would be fine.

As their coach turned the last bend in the driveway, they could see that Takahiro's parents were walking up the aisle. Philip and Jessie walked up the aisle first and when they got three-quarters of the way up the aisle, Alexandra got out of the coach. She elegantly walked up the aisle smiling and nodding her head to the many guests who acknowledged her. She took her seat and let out a deep breath. Jessie squeezed her hand.

Once Alexandra sat down, that was Henry's cue. So, he got up and walked to the speaker's podium, which was off-centre to the left. He climbed the two steps and silence fell. My lord's Ladies and Gentlemen, I give you Baroness Boothroyd to give thanks to the guests.

Betty Boothroyd climbed onto the speaker's podium and said, my Lords Ladies and Gentlemen. It's my honour and privilege to give thanks to all the guests here today. Lord and Lady James wish to thank you all. For taking the time to join them in being witness to the marriage of their daughter Miyu to Mr Takahiro Yoshino from Tokyo, Japan. It would be my pleasure to name you all. However, with over 640 guests here, I feel Miyu would not be getting married today. A roar of laughter came, and then silence fell once more. Once again, thank you all for coming to this magnificent home. I would also like to thank the Bishop of Oxford. For doing the honours and conducting this service, or to give him his full title, Richard Douglas Harries, Baron Harries of Pentregarth.

I am sure that to some of you non-British citizens, it may feel that we in the United Kingdom have a lot of pomp and ceremony. As I have said many times before. Nobody does it better, more laughter.

The speaker for the occasion of this wedding will be Sir Randolph Ashworth. Thank you all for attending.

At 16:20, two open horse-drawn carriages pulled up at the rear of the house. David and Miyu got into the first one, the bridesmaids got into the second. This took about ten minutes for all the ladies to be seated.

We will be late, Father?

That is the tradition Miyu, it's fine to keep him waiting a little; it keeps him on his toes. This is your wedding day; I always think the groom is only here to make up the number. On this day, you get to do what you want; you do not have to ask for anybody's permission.

However, that will change from tomorrow. She smiled and knew her father was letting her know that her life, as she knows it now, would be changing. It's not too late to change your mind, Miyu. If you have the slightest doubt at all, it's better to call it off right now.

I do not have any doubts, Father. I have known Takahiro since we were at school together. This is the man I want to marry. The carriages pulled away from the rear of the house, out of sight of the guests.

The horses trotted along the temporary road towards the main driveway and turned left. They had around 200 metres before following the driveway around to the left. At that point, the Manor House came into view. They had a further half a mile before they arrived at the place they had to get out of the coaches and walk up the aisle.

As they came into view, the Bishop stood and took his position on the podium, just waiting for the bride and her father to walk up the aisle.

The excitement grew amongst the guests. They turned and looked at the bride. The carriages stopped and David and Miyu got out, pursued by the bridesmaids. They lowered the veil and straightened her train, then four of them picked her train up and the other two walked behind her. David said, are we ready ladies, and everyone replied, yes.

David strutted his daughter up the aisle as the band played. Here Comes the Bride. All the guests stood up and were watching the bride and her father walk up the aisle. The six bridesmaids only got a casual glance.

David walked Miyu up the aisle with his head held high, he was dressed in his Ceremonial Uniform complete with a sword. Because David is an ex-Grenadier Guards officer. He received permission to wear his Ceremonial Uniform for his daughter's wedding. He looked very smart. Distinguished and very proud in his red jacket, along with one red stripe down the outside of each trouser leg. On his head, he wore his bearskin with a single white feather.

Miyu was a beautiful bride. Her dress looked spectacular with the lace bodice and the darts which made her waist look smaller. The three-metre train with six bridesmaids just made this bride look out of this world. Her necklace, earrings, and tiara just made a picture-perfect bride.

They reached the podium level with Takahiro and Henry. David turned to Miyu and, with his right hand, lifted her veil and kissed her on her cheek. He then turned to face Takahiro and shook his hand. Using his right hand, he lifted Miyu's right hand off his left hand and placed her hand in Takahiro's. He looked up and smiled at the bishop, stepped three paces backwards, turned and walked around behind the bridesmaids.

David sat in the first row next to Alexandra, and next to her was Jessie, and then Philip. She squeezed his hand and smiled at him.

The bishop asked the bride and groom to please step up onto the podium; they climbed the three steps and sure enough, even the guests at the rear could now see what was happening congregation. The bishop smiled and asked, are you both ready, they nodded. Takahiro wore his Air Force dress suit in dark blue and looked very smart.

The Bishop looked at the guests and said because this wedding is taking place in this wonderful setting of Queensberry Manor House. It seems appropriate we use the service from the Book of Common Prayer 1662, which will be given in the traditional language.

http://justus.anglican.org/resources/bcp/1559/Marriage_1559.htm

Dearly beloved, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the face of this Congregation happening congregation, to join this man and this woman in holy Matrimony. Which is an honourable estate, instituted by God in the time of man's innocence, signifying unto us the mystical union that is betwixt Christ and his Church. Which holy estate Christ adorned and beautified with his presence, and first miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee; and is commended of Saint Paul to be honourable among all men: and therefore is not by any to be an enterprise, nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites. Like brute beasts that do not understand; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the fear of God; duly considering the causes for which Matrimony was ordained.

First, it was ordained for the procreation of children to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the Lord, and to the praise of his holy Nameby members.

It was also ordained for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication; that such persons as have not the gift of continency might marry and keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body.

Next, it was ordained for the mutual society, help, and comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into which holy estate these two persons present come now to be joined.

Therefore, if any man can shewe a just cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, let him now speak, or else hereafter forever hold his peace.

The bishop waited a good twenty seconds before continuing. I require and charge you both, as ye will answer at the dreadful day of judgement when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, that if either of you know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it. For be ye well assured that so many as are coupled together otherwise than God's Word doth allow are not joined by God; neither is their Matrimony lawful.

Takahiro, wilt thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony?

Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her, in sickness and in health; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only unto her, so long as ye both shall live?

I will.

Miyu, wilt thou have this man to thy wedded husband, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony? Wilt thou obey him, and serve him, love, honour, and keep him, in sickness and in health; and, forsaking all other, keep thee only unto him, so long as ye both shall live?

I will.

Who gives this woman in marriage to this man?

David stood up and said, I do.

Our Saviour has instructed that a man shall forsake his father and mother and cleave to his wife. By his apostles. He has instructed those who enter this relation to cherish a mutual esteem and love, to bear with each other's infirmities and weaknesses; to comfort each other in sickness, trouble, and sorrow. In honesty and industry provide for each other and their household in temporal things; pray for and encourage each other in the things which pertain to God; and live together as heirs of the grace of life.

Please face each other and repeat after me. He turned to Takahiro and read the vow which Takahiro repeated.

I, Takahiro, take thee Miyu to my wedded wife. To have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish. Till Death Us Do Part, according to God's holy ordinance; and thereto I give thee my troth.

He turned to Miyu and read her vow, which she repeated.

I, Miyu, take thee Takahiro to my wedded husband. To have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health. To love, cherish, and to obey, to death, we do part, according to God's holy ordinance; and thereto I give thee my troth.

Please place the ring on the bible.

Henry removed the ring from his pocket and gave it to Takahiro, who placed it on the bible the bishop was holding out.

With this ring I thee wed, with my body I thee worship, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow. Then, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Amen.

Takahiro and Miyu knelt, and the Bishop said, let us pray.

The Bishop then, using the words from 'The Book of Common Prayer–1559 carried on with the service. Fifteen minutes later.

The Bishop held out his hands and said, please rise. Takahiro and Miyu stood up and heard the words, you may kiss the bride. Takahiro leaned down and kissed Miyu.

Within the spirit of this scripture, the Bride, and Groom would like to receive the blessing of their parents in this holy union.

Parents, please rise. David and Alexandra, together with Takahiro's mother and father, stood up.

The marriage of Miyu and Takahiro brings together two different families; two unique storylines, so a new chapter in their lives can begin.

Though this relationship was formed out of the love, these two have found in each other, their marriage will ultimately be blessed by the support of their families in the end.

Who stands with this woman to symbolise her family's support of this union?

David and Alexandra said. We do.

Who stands with this man to symbolise his family's support of this union?

Takahiro's parents said. We do.

Parents, please be seated. Thank you.

Chapter 16

The Reception

The Bishop informed the congregation that they had to make a few minor changes because the marriage ceremony took place at Queensberry Manor and not in a church. I ask you all to remain seated while the bride and groom, along with the rest of the wedding party. Walk to the area behind me so they can take some photographs. They will face you all so that Queensberry Manor is their backdrop. When the photographer has finished, they will walk back down the aisle to the greeting point. You can then follow them in the normal order you would at any wedding and you will then meet and greet, and shake hands and give congratulations.

Please note there are over six hundred guests, so we ask that your greeting be kept very short. Lord and Lady James, along with the bride and groom. Will make time during the reception to move amongst the guests and talk to everybody. We thank you for your understanding.

They headed to have their photographs taken, and afterwards, they walked back down the aisle. Two of several photographers took photographs of them walking down the aisle towards the camera and away from the camera. They will be taking images of everybody along with a video of everything that was going on.

The wedding party took their place, waiting to greet the guests as they walked into the reception area. The ushers did their best to move the guests along as quickly as possible. However, with six hundred people, it still took almost one and a half hours.

As the guests came into the dining area, the ushers were showing them their seats, and the staff were waiting to offer drinks. That part went like clockwork.

After everybody had taken their seats and their starters had been placed before them, Sir Randolph climbed onto the podium and said. Pray silence for Baron Harries of Pentregarth, The Bishop of Oxford, he will now say grace.

Sir Randolph stepped down, and the bishop stepped up and said, let us say grace.

The Bishop said grace and after.

Sir Randolph said the cake would be cut before the meal was served. Takahiro and Miyu walked to a table holding a very large five-tier cake. They picked up the knife and cut the pre-cut slice.

The meal was served, and the food was fantastic. Alexandra was happy. She had made the correct choice of caterers; the meal lasted for almost two hours. David looked around at all the guests and saw a sea of smiling cheerful faces. Everybody was talking to everybody else at their tables. He squeezed Alexandra's hand, and when she looked up at him, he just said, congratulations my dear.

As the coffee was being served, Sir Randolph climbed back onto the podium and said. My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, may I have your attention, please? While waiting for the coffee and the toasting glasses to be filled. Baroness Boothroyd has suggested to me that not all the guests here today may know about the tradition of the toastmaster's costume. First, I am Sir Randolph Ashworth, a very close friend of the family.

The red-coated toastmaster is a unique British tradition, and the story of the red coat is. About 1750, the Earl of Derby. 'The Earl that started the famous horse race' had his butler wear the Earl's own Hunting Pink 'red riding coat'. This was to impress his guests. Some toastmasters wore the 1700s silk knee-breeches and stockings until Edwardian times. But famous toastmaster William Knightsmith popularised the red tailcoat around 1895. 'his portrait hung in the Café de Paris till the 1980s.'

Victorian full evening dress set the style for today 'red-tailed coat, white bow tie, wing collar, white starched waistcoat, black trousers'. The previous uniform of a black tailcoat with a sash is still worn in the City of London.

The guests clapped, and a lot of them said, we did not know that, thank you.

My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, please rise for the Royal Toast. He waited for everybody to stand up and silence fell over the guests; he raised his glass to shoulder height and said. The Queen.

Everybody raised their glasses and repeated the phrase, The Queen, Long live the Queen.

My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, please be seated for the father of the bride, Lord David James.

David climbed onto the podium and looked around at all the guests, most of them he knew. I would like to thank all of our wonderful friends. That has taken the time out of your busy schedules and some of you have travelled a lengthy way to come here today. To share with Alexandra and I the marriage of our daughter. Thank you for making our day so special.

I must compliment my beautiful daughter; you are a stunning bride.

Takahiro, you are a very fortunate man and we wish to welcome you with open arms into our family. May you both always be happy. You look like the perfect couple.

Please rise, for the bride and groom, 645 people stood up and said to the bride and groom.

Sir Randolph said the groom replies. Takahiro climbed onto the podium.

My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I wish to thank Lord James for his toast to his daughter, the bride.

Thank you all very much for making this such a wonderful day. When I look around, I can only see four or five people that I know. I see many people that I know who you are, although, until today, I had never had the privilege of meeting you. I would like to thank everybody for the gifts you gave Miyu and I, and for being witnesses.

I thank both Miyu's Okasama and Otosama and my own Okasama and Otosama for making this day so perfect. Thank you. Miyu, you look beautiful and I can say; you are the perfect bride. Thank you for accepting me as your husband.

It's with a happy heart that I pay thanks to my best friend, Henry. Thank you for doing me the honour of being my best man.

Miyu's bridesmaids, Emiko, Hoshimi, Kimiko, Kiyomi, Naomi, and Sakura, you were perfect. I wish to thank you for helping Miyu and I am sure you calmed her nerves. My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, please rise for a toast to the bridesmaids. Everybody stood up and said, the bridesmaids.

Before stepping down, he turned to look at David and Alexandra and said; I am very honoured to have been accepted into this family. I wish to make this promise to Okasama and Otosama, standing in front of all your friends as witnesses, I will always take good care of Miyu. He stepped down and Sir Randolph stepped up.

Pray silence for the best man, Henry James.

Henry looked around and smiled. He thought, this is the first time I have stood up in front of so many people and they are all waiting for me. This could work out just fine.

I wish to thank Takahiro for his toast to the bridesmaids; you gave such kind words, my friend. Sister dear, you are just far too beautiful for me to not pay you a compliment. You are without a doubt the most beautiful bride I have ever seen; I am sure everybody here today sees a beautiful bride, and I love you so much.

Before I say anything about my friend, I should say that this is the part that both mothers are dreading. Will Henry embarrass us? Several guests laughed. You can relax, ladies, because I cannot come up with one questionable thing my friend has ever done or said in the years I have known him. He has always been the perfect guy, the one that all mothers would want their daughters to bring home and say, I have met Mr Perfect. He is, without doubt, the perfect gentleman. I wish you both all the happiness in the world.

Please raise your glasses for a toast to the bride and groom.

The guests stood up, raised their glasses and said, the bride and groom.

Just before I give the podium back to Sir Randolph, I would like to make a challenge for my brother-in-law. The guests just stood and waited to see what Henry was going to say. Please be seated. I am challenging you, Takahiro, to a game of golf tomorrow. You could hear people draw in their breath. Do not look so worried, my friend. If I had just got married, I would not be playing golf tomorrow either. So, I have got a plan for you.

This family has always been competitive and we would all hope that will extend to you. You now have a wonderful chance to impress your new in-laws. Accept my challenge and then ask your father-in-law to stand in for you. Believe me when I tell you, he would not dare to refuse your request in front of all his friends. Everybody laughed and a lot of guests said, bravo Henry.

Must I find a glove, Takahiro? Takahiro stood up and said, that will not be necessary Henry, I accept your challenge, Henry bowed his head.

Takahiro turned and looked at David and said, will you do me the honour of standing in for me, Lord James?

It would be my pleasure, Takahiro.

Henry smiled and continued. As I look around, I see over six hundred faces, and I am sure some of you would also like to play golf. So, I have turned this challenge into a fundraiser for a local charity. All monies raised will go to the Battered Wives charity in Oxford. Lady James is the president of this very worthwhile charity. Alexandra took a deep breath and put her hand to her mouth. This charity not only supports those wives who have been battered, but it also looks after the children.

Unfortunately, it is very much needed. Now, just in case anybody is wondering, I can confirm that Mother knew nothing about this. Jasper Conway was the only one. The staff will go from table to table, placing forms. So that anybody who would like to play tomorrow can tick the little box and fill in your name, along with your handicap. Jasper and I feel that if we play foursomes, then we could have 150 players.

I have set the entrance fee at £250 and as I have said, all monies will go to the charity. I understand that not all of you can stay an extra night, although I am sure you would want to.

I am guessing not all of you play golf, so you may be a little upset and feel I have excluded you. You are perhaps feeling you would wish to donate to this worthwhile charity.

Well, I am very pleased to tell all you good folk. We have placed a second box on the form just for all of you that do not play, or cannot play tomorrow. Fill out your name and tick the bottom box, so you will not be left out. Please do not forget to fill in an amount you are happy to donate.

Everybody smiled, lots of laughter and then, George Bush said, you will make an excellent politician Henry, the guests erupted in laughter.

Now, you have already asked Father to stand in for you, Takahiro; I guess I must address your stand-in.

Once we know the number of players that wish to play father. How would you feel if we each picked the first five players for our teams, and after that, the rest of the names could be picked out of a hat?

Would you be happy to accept that?

I think that would be fair, my boy, and would we toss a coin to see who picks first?

We could if you like, Father. However, I feel that as I made the challenge; you pick first. Then I accept.

Once you kind people have filled out the forms, they will be collected and given to Jasper for sorting into two piles: players and non-players.

Sir Randolph told everybody that the cake had been placed into small boxes. The staff will place them on the tables for each guest to take home with them if they wish to.

The bride and groom will honour us with the first dance. They have chosen an Elton John song and, to sing it, we have Kylie Minogue.

Kylie said, Miyu and Takahiro, it's my privilege to sing Your Song.

The bride and groom glided across the floor in a perfect waltz. Just before the song finished, David and Alexandra cut in and that was a signal for Henry to dance with the bridesmaids.

Just before the next song finished, Takahiro's parents cut in. David and Alexandra then asked two people from the table they had stopped by. It turned out to be Arthur Gore, Earl of Arran and Lady Gore. At the end of each dance, another person was asked to dance, and this was continued. By the time Henry had danced with the last bridesmaid, most of the people were on the floor dancing and it looked pretty full.

He then asked Miyu before she got whisked away. People were stopping to watch Henry and Miyu dance. She just loved dancing with Henry and they talked about the day so far. He returned her to her seat, and she thanked him for everything he had done. It's my pleasure, Miyu.

He looked at her and said; I have to move on. Mother wants me to dance with as many guests as I can. I love you Henry; he smiled and walked away.

Takahiro's mother had just finished dancing, so Henry asked her, they danced two dances, and she said, that's just in case we do not dance again, Henry.

He saw Condoleezza Rice sitting on her own, so he went over and asked her.

Love to Henry. They danced the waltz and then took a quick step and the next one was a foxtrot. Are you happy to do another one, Henry? Very happy ma'am. Drop that Henry, the name is Condoleezza. Please use that. You are an excellent dancer, Henry. However, I better let you go, as I know your mother has asked you to dance with as many ladies as possible.

Henry walked back to the table and drank a glass of water. He then noticed that most of the Japanese were still sitting at their tables.

Alexandra had mixed people up so that it was not a one-country table. He asked Shigeru Iwasaki's wife to dance.

She beamed and said, thank you, Henry. They danced so well together they had two dances; he returned her to her seat, and she put her hands together and bowed. He did the same and thanked her.

If you cannot find anybody to dance with later on, you can always ask again. If that happens, I most definitely will.

He spotted Lydia and asked her; they walked to the dance floor arm in arm.

This is, without doubt, the wedding of the year. Your mother has spared nothing, and she looks happy. When am I going to your wedding, Henry? I have to find somebody first, Lydia. They laughed, and he walked her back to her seat.

Next to her was Aurelia Frick, so Henry asked her. I think you are going to be worn out before the evening is over, Henry.

Henry liked Aurelia, and he had two dances with her.

He asked Julie Bishop next and then he found Mona Ingeborg and she said; it's a long time since I last saw you in Sweden, Henry. I have not been since I left school. Then it's time for you to come again. I will try.

Henry's mother was taking a break from chatting with all the guests, so Henry asked her to dance.

Oh, Henry, I am so proud of you and everybody I have spoken to has commented on your dancing. They are all waiting to be asked.

I cannot physically dance with everybody, Mother. I know Henry, just do your best.

He then danced with Anna Lindh, Leila Rachid de Cowles, Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo, and Ana Palacio Vallelersundi. After that, he asked Helen Clark and Anneli Tuulikki Jäätteenmäk. He had danced two dances with each lady and needed a break, so he returned to his seat and found he was the only one on the table. The dance floor was pretty full and everybody was enjoying themselves.

He finished a bottle of water and thought he should use the loo before dancing with anybody else.

As he was returning to the dance area, he saw Kylie Minogue and asked her to dance. Your dad asked me to come here and sing. He did not say I could dance as well. They both laughed and walked onto the floor and danced a quick step.

Henry told her about the dance his sister wanted him and Christine to do. I will look forward to that, Henry.

He then found George and Laura Bush. He walked behind them and said, good evening, Mr. President and Madam First Lady.

Hi Henry, I see you have been around the floor several times. I have indeed Sir. May I have this dance, young lady?

You may indeed, Henry, and it's Laura when nobody is here. He smiled and walked her onto the dance floor. They danced a waltz, foxtrot, quick step, and a jive and talked about life. When they returned, she said to Henry? When you get time, come to the White House and I will take time out to show you around. If you have a girlfriend by then, bring her.

Thank you, Laura. I will make a plan.

He then saw the wife of a local MP, Samantha Cameron, and asked her. They danced a couple of dances and she told him, your family home looks wonderful, Henry.

Yes, it's a delightful house, and I loved growing up here.

When they got back to her seat, Frances Osborne was talking to David. Henry thanked Samantha and then asked Frances to dance.

As they walked onto the floor, she said, I was hoping you would ask me, as you seem to be the best dancer on the floor. Frances was also a superb dancer, and they managed four dances before she said, got to stop Henry, you are wearing me out; he laughed, and he walked her back to her seat.

Henry found Jessie and asked her if she would do him the honour of dancing with him.

Of course, I will. However, your mother wants you to dance with other ladies. If she is not happy Jessie, just send her to me.

They had three dances, and Jessie told Henry she needed to stop and rest a little. He gave her a squeeze and a kiss and said, thank you, she was more than happy.

They danced a foxtrot after he found Martha. He then danced with Baroness Berridge, Baroness Browning, Baroness Ashton, and Caroline Spelman. He then looked for Baroness Boothroyd.

She told him, my name is Betty. I am not in parliament or with lots of toffee-nosed people.

He then danced with Norma Major, Soraya Viola Heléna Post, Susan Morrissey Livingstone, Victoria Jane Nuland, and Alma Powell. He again drank a bottle of water and then danced with every Japanese lady as he knew his mother would wish him to, before moving on to other countries.

Every Japanese lady asked him the same question, a little different, but the same question. How do you feel about Miyu being adopted as an adult? Do you feel let down or even betrayed? Henry's answer was always the same. I have known Miyu for over four years and without a doubt; she is a wonderful sister. If I had been given a choice, I would have picked Miyu. As far as feeling betrayed or let down. Not at all.

Sir Randolph climbed onto the podium, and the room fell into silence. The bride will throw her bouquet in a few minutes. Will all the single ladies gather on the dance floor and that includes you, Kylie?

All the single ladies walked onto the dance floor, six bridesmaids in their early twenties up to a seventy-something. Miyu walked onto the dance floor and stood in front of these single ladies. I hope it works for the one that catches it. She turned and asked if they were ready. The reply came back; we are.

Miyu remembered what her mother had told her. Throw it high and a little back, she threw it and Kiyomi, a bridesmaid, was the one who caught the bouquet. All the ladies gathered around and wished her a lot of luck. She was shocked and happy, as this was the first time she had caught a bouquet.

Sir Randolph again stood on the podium and said. We all hope this works for you, Kiyomi.

Now, lords, ladies, and Gentlemen, we have a little treat for you. Miyu has asked Henry and Christine to dance a tango for her. They will go off and get changed. So, while they do that, we can have another three or four dances. When they return, we will give them the floor.

Henry walked Christine into the main house and upstairs to his bedroom. You know this is the first time I have been invited into your bedroom, Henry?

He smiled and told her, she could get dressed in the bedroom and he would get dressed in the dressing room. Before he got dressed, he used the toilet and when he was finished; he opened the door a little and asked if he could come out. Yes, Henry, I am ready.

He took one look at her and just said, wow; he spun her round and told her she looked fantastic. My, how you have changed from the young girl I first saw on the driving range. They headed back downstairs and stood just off to the side. Kylie spotted them.

When she had finished her song she said, I am going to take a break and if you can all clear the floor, we can watch a tango.

Christine walked onto the floor to the left of the band, and Henry walked to the right. As they stopped and turned to face each other, their faces changed to what Henry always calls the tango look. He walked across the floor and put out his hand; the band started playing, and she took his hand and they walked six paces with Henry leading, and then he turned and pulled her to him.

Miyu knew this was going to be a very sexy dance. Christine had the sultry look of a lady from the club area of Buenos Aires.

Henry held himself aloof, with an arrogant look on his face. They moved in almost perfect time, their feet played and their bodies pressed close together. He threw her away and pulled her back, and they still held the look. Miyu was over the moon and was so pleased she had asked Henry.

Alexandra asked, when did you arrange this? I asked Henry yesterday.

The tango ended with Henry holding Christine very close with them staring into each other's eyes. Everybody jumped to their feet and clapped and a lot of guests kept saying, more, more. Henry kissed Christine and walked her towards the band, he was given a microphone and when the clapping and shouting stopped; he thanked everybody and then apologised for the mistake they had made, which most people did not notice. He continued by saying that; we had not danced since we were eighteen and we did not have time to practice.

I trust you are happy sister? Miyu stood up and said, thank you, you are both fantastic, however; it seems we want more.

He looked at Christine and asked if she was happy to dance one more. She leaned closer and replied, very happy. Henry.

Let's dance the rumba. The guests again clapped. So, Henry said, I think they would be happy with that.

The rumba was a slower dance, and the rumba is known as the dance of love. Henry made it passionate and when they had finished, everyone was again on their feet clapping and asking for more. Henry again picked up the microphone. Thank you all. However, we feel we should stop now, otherwise, the bride and groom will not get away.

So, before you two love birds sneak away, I would ask that Christine and I get one last dance with each of you.

Miyu and Takahiro walked onto the dance floor, and Miyu kissed Henry and Takahiro kissed Christine and thanked them.

Henry turned to the band and asked for a waltz, please. Henry and Miyu paired up, and Takahiro and Christine. The four of them danced like professionals, and after they had finished, they all kissed again and walked off the floor. Takahiro and Miyu disappeared to get changed, and two of the bridesmaids went with them to help Miyu out of her dress. Henry and Christine returned to her table where they sat and had a drink.

Theodore and John sat down and they talked for about twenty minutes before George Bush walked past and stood for a couple of minutes and asked them. How they are getting on? They all said, very well, thank you.

Are you going to stay for the golf, Mr President? I would not miss that Henry, what is this course like, XO?

The last time I played here it was a fantastic course, sir, maybe we will be in the same team.

Henry smiled and said, you never know your luck in a raffle, Mr President.

As he was walking away, he turned and told Henry two ladies are waiting for you. With this costume on, sir? I think they fancy you in that? Please be kind enough to tell them I will be there in a couple of minutes.

When he had gone Christine asked, who is he talking about, Henry? I think he is talking about his wife and Condoleezza Rice. So, you are moving in higher circles nowadays, Henry? He just smiled and kissed her and thanked her for the dance. Talk to you guys later.

Chapter 17

The Golf Challenge

He headed over to find Laura Bush, those Latin dances were fantastic, Henry. Do you fancy trying one, Laura? Not in this dress, Henry.

Must say I like your costume. Thank you, Mr President, must I get changed back into my tails before we dance again, madam First Lady?

No way, Henry, let's go. They headed for the dance floor and had two waltzes and a quick step before returning. George said, if you are in the great state of Texas and we are on the ranch, please come and see us, your father tells me you ride horses. I do, I stable Sultan here and try to ride him every time I come home.

I have to find Condoleezza Rice because I promised her I would dance with her later. She will like the costume Henry; I do hope so.

He found her talking to Shigeru Iwasaki, who said, I think this young man would like to dance with you, Condoleezza.

She turned and saw Henry walking towards them, they both said, hello Henry. I am sorry to interrupt you, do not be sorry, Henry. Condoleezza and I had finished and I am sure she would rather dance with you than talk to this boring old man. I know I would if I was in her place. Are you happy to dance with me in this Latin outfit? More than happy Henry.

They bowed to Shigeru, and he did the same to them.

Condoleezza is a superb dancer, so they looked very good on the dance floor. They did fast, slow and even a sexy tango, guests stopped to watch and at the end, they clapped. He walked her back to her seat, hugged her and said, thank you, thank you Henry.

The bride and groom returned and Takahiro signalled to Henry. Henry made a phone call.

Once they had finished saying their goodbyes, Henry escorted them to the helicopter and said hello to John. He hugged and helped Miyu into her seat and shook Takahiro's hand.

Love you both, now enjoy yourselves and have a wonderful life together. He returned to the family, and they took off, circled the house and flew over the heads of the guests at about 100ft. The pilot told them that was Henry's request.

Henry returned to the reception and found Sir Randolph waving some papers at him. He walked up to Sir Randolph and was given the papers. These results are for the golf challenge. Henry read it through, and he saw 144 names to play golf.

Sir Randolph told him when he was ready, just give me a wave and I will announce you.

Henry sat down at the first available table and read through the papers. When he had finished, he stood up and waved the papers so Sir Randolph could see him.

Sir Randolph climbed the steps to the podium, and silence fell. My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I give you Henry James.

They exchanged smiles as they passed each other. Henry placed the papers on the podium and looked out at the guests.

My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I can now tell you all what fantastic people you are. I gave my brother-in-law a fun challenge and you guys have excelled in my wildest dreams. 144 of you have put your names down to play golf. That's great because that will make 36 fours, which we can manage tomorrow. I see names on the list that I did not think would play; I take it the world will run for another day while we are still partying. Everybody laughed, and we agreed to pick the first five names, father, so, if you wish, we can do that here. That will be three groups of four. Two from each team teeing off. This should give Jasper and his team of helpers enough time to sort out the rest of the groups. Jasper has suggested that from number six, he will pick a name out of a bucket, and these golfers will join your team and then my team. Are you happy with that, father? I am Henry.

Before we pick our first five players. I would first like to take this opportunity to thank Jasper and his staff for sorting all of this out and tallying up the donations. Again, everybody clapped and said, thank you, Jasper and staff. Henry continued every one of you in this room tonight has donated to the battered wife's charity. The total amount that will be given is £174,150.00, as I have already said, you are all fantastic, thank you so much.

Madam President, will you step up and receive these cheques? Alexandra walked up and kissed Henry and took a tray with all the guests' cheques. Henry stepped back and Alexandra stepped up to the microphone. She had a tear in her eye and said; I am overwhelmed with your generosity and we will make a lot of improvements, I will write to everyone to let you know what we have done with your money. I thank you all so much for your generosity.

I should just say that when Henry made this challenge, I thought. Oh no Henry, do not spoil Miyu's day. I now believe this will just finish her day off. Thank you so much. She kissed Henry and stepped down.

He stood up and said, it's not very often my mother admits she was mistaken. The room roared with laughter.

Please step up, father. David walked to the podium and shook Henry's hand. We agreed you get to pick the first player on your team, father.

We did indeed, Henry. David looked at the names on the list, and his first pick was Takahiro's father. Henry picked Theodore; David then picked Junichiro Koizumi. Henry's second pick was Christine. David's next was Kim Campbell. Henry picked Shigeru Iwasaki. David's next was John Key and Henry picked George W Bush. David's fifth was Lord Michael Ashcroft, while Henry picked John.

I have to tell you, Father, that with three of the Oxford four playing together, you are going to have a hard time winning this challenge.

Henry thanked his father and shook his hand, saying, may the best team win.

When the engines had shut down, it was time to take their international flight. Miyu asked the pilot where are we.

Biggin Hill ma'am. They walked into the office and they were welcomed and asked to show their passports. The customs officer handed them back and said, have a pleasant flight. We are ready to take off, so please follow me out to the aircraft. They were led to a small private jet. So, you are not taking me very far, Takahiro?

This Gulfstream can fly around the world, Miyu, so, anywhere is possible. On board, they were welcomed by both flight attendants and once they had settled down in their seats; they realised they were the only ones on board.

Have a beautiful life together, the flight attendants said. Once airborne, the flight attendants asked if they would like a glass of Champagne to carry on with your wedding celebration, Mr. & Mrs Yoshino.

You know we have just got married. Mr James has told us all about you and he asked us to make sure his sister did not know where she was going for her honeymoon. He told you; that. I spoke to him. The pilot came back and congratulated them, gave Takahiro an envelope and said, this is from Henry James.

Takahiro opened the envelope and read.

Dear Takahiro and Miyu,

The airfare is just an insignificant gesture. When you get home, you will find a letter from the bank in Singapore. I have deposited your wedding present.

Please sign and return the documents to the bank. This will give me the authority to invest your money for you. Please try not to draw anything out of this account for at least five years.

If you should need any money for anything at all. Please ask me and I will loan you whatever you need, to be paid back whenever you feel you can, also, at 0% interest.

I trust you will have a fantastic honeymoon. See you soon.

Love Henry, xxx

My friend is crazy Miyu, how can he give us money as a wedding present when he has paid for the airfare?

The simple answer is, he can afford to give any amount of money he wants to. He wants to financially assist us. So that we can start our married life without financial worries. We are fortunate to have Henry as a brother.

By 07:30, all players had assembled at the clubhouse, and coffee and bacon rolls were on offer for those who wanted.

Henry called the five members of his team to one side and told them he had made his selection of who would play with whom.

He put George W Bush with Theodore and John with Christine. Before you ask, I have done this for a reason. Theodore and George make up the American side of our team, and it does not matter what you say, George. Theodore will never call you George. The best you might get would be, sir. I am relying on you, Christine, to keep John on track, and that leaves Shigeru to be my partner.

Do any of you have questions? They all shook their heads and Henry said, this is the first time you and I are playing on the same team Theodore, he smiled.

David picked his team, he played with Takashi, Takahiro's father, Junichiro Koizumi with John Key and Michael Ashcroft with Kim Campbell.

They teed off at 08:00 and David's drive went straight down the fairway. Henry matched his father. Takashi's shot landed five yards short of the green, and Shigeru's shot landed on the green, leaving Henry a twenty-yard putt. David chipped to within two yards of the pin. Henry's putt ran around the hole, leaving six inches to finish it. Takashi sank the putt for a par, Shigeru matched, giving a half, and they moved on to the second hole.

This is a par 5 and Takashi Drive landed in the centre of the fairway. Shigeru blasted his drive with his ball a good forty yards ahead.

David's shot was eighty yards short of the green. Henry stepped up and landed on the front edge of the green. Takashi's shot left David a ten-yard putt to finish. Shigeru left Henry a 12-inch putt, which he made without a problem and because David had missed his putt, this gave Henry the hole.

This play carried on for the first nine holes, with Henry being a half up. On the back nine, Henry got into the swing and he and Shigeru finished three and a half up on his father.

Handshakes were all around, and they sat on the terrace having a drink and watching the next foursome. This finished with Theodore and George finishing one and a half up. Christine and John finished two up, so this gave Henry a seven-hole lead. When all foursomes had finished, Henry won by two-and-a-half holes.

Congratulations my boy, thank you, father.

David said we did our best team, however, Henry's team was stronger today, so we got the runner-up prize. Henry will pay for all the meals. Henry looked at his father and David said, did I forget to tell you the winner pays for the meals? Sorry, my boy, I must have forgotten. Everybody roared with laughter.

Henry paid, and when they had finished, handshakes all around with friends telling each other, do not stay away for so long in the future.

Alexandra's friends from Sweden told Henry to make a plan so he could go skiing with them. Everybody enjoyed both the wedding and the golf and they all parted company in a happy mood.

Chapter 18

A New Friend

Amanda lived in Hell's Kitchen, in New York City, and she met Henry while they were travelling on the subway in July 2002. She sat down next to him, and he asked her if she had been jogging.

She smiled and said; I am sorry about my state, but I have just come from a good workout at the gym.

Henry said, when I am staying in New York, I try to jog every morning.

Amanda said it sounds like you are from England?

That is correct, Henry replied, I have business in the city and come for at least one week every month. I do not think I would jog at this time of night, though.

Amanda said I need to get home to receive a phone call. That is why I did not have time to shower and change before leaving. I would also not go jogging in the park alone at night either. They exchanged names and Henry said, I always stay at the Ritz Carlton as it's very easy just to cross the road. I go jogging in the park. I jog around the pond from 07:00 most mornings. Maybe I will see you one day?

She smiled and said, maybe. Two days later, they met up while jogging around the pond. Amanda was with a man and she introduced him as Joe García, my father.

They shook hands and Henry said, pleased to meet you, Joe, likewise Joe responded. Let's carry on jogging. When they reached the Ritz Carlton. Henry said, well, this is my stop, and he then asked Amanda if she would like to get a bite to eat later that night.

Amanda said, that sounds very nice Henry, however, do you just mean me, or are you including my dad?

You can bring your dad if he would like to join us, and before you ask Joe, that would include your wife. They all burst out laughing and Amanda asked, did you have anywhere in mind?

Henry responded by saying, I do not know any other place around here, so I eat at the restaurants in the hotel.

I have never eaten at the Ritz, so that sounds good to me. She then asked him, what time suits you? 20:00, he said.

I will be there on my own, and they said their goodbyes and parted company.

Amanda walked into the Carlton at 19:50 and found him sitting in the lounge drinking a coffee and talking to another hotel guest. When he saw her, he stood up, excused himself and walked towards her.

She smiled at him and he said; you clean up, nice; she looked at him and he smiled and said; I have only seen you in a tracksuit up till now. I trust you like the transformation? More than happy, you look fantastic. I also note that you are early. If I am late, then something serious has happened, she replied.

Would you like a drink before going through to the restaurant? A Martini would be very nice thank you.

He called the waiter and ordered a martini and a red wine, and they sat down in the lounge.

She asked Henry what he did for a living, and why he came to New York every month.

I am an investment banker and I work for a small investment bank in London. I have several American companies that I look after, and they usually bring me here at least one week per month. What do you do?

I am an analyst. What do you analyse? Oh, some pretty boring stuff she replied.

They finished their drinks and proceeded to the restaurant, the Maitre d' said, good evening Mr James, your table is ready, and he walked over to a table by the window. When they were seated, he gave each of them a menu and said, I will be back in a little while. He came back and asked if they were ready to order. Henry had the duck and Amanda had the fillet steak with the chef's sauce. To drink Mr James?

Henry asked Amanda if red was okay for her. That would be nice she replied.

Henry ordered a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon. While they were waiting for the meal, they had a little small talk. They were just learning a little about each other. Henry then found out that Amanda was almost five years older than him.

I would need to see your passport before believing that story. They both smiled. They felt it was a very pleasant evening and Henry said, we should do this again? Amanda replied I would like that, Henry.

They exchanged cards and Henry said; I am leaving tomorrow, however, I will be back in ten days. I will be here for five days, so I will call you and if you are able, we can meet up.

On Henry's third trip to New York, after the first meeting with Amanda. They finished up in her flat and they made love. This has now turned into a regular event.

Henry makes regular business trips of at least one week per month, sometimes two weeks per month, to New York. He always spent several nights with Amanda. They became wonderful, close friends.

Henry never seemed to be in London for long, which meant he did not get to see his mother as often as he would like to. He knew he must find a wife and change his lifestyle. Sleeping with different young ladies from all over the world was not as exciting as most of his colleagues thought. Okay, when you start, but after two years, the excitement fades away.

It was not just meals and sex. Henry and Amanda got on well and she took him to see lots of interesting sights in and around New York. They went to see many Broadway shows, and this helped Henry to relax. However, he always felt that Amanda found it hard to relax.

Over the months, Henry learnt that Amanda had been married before. She told him that her husband died violently.

Was it an accident? Henry asked. No, he was shot. I am so sorry, Amanda.

It's okay Henry, it was a couple of years ago and I am still getting over it. I do not know if I will ever consider getting married again.

It will be very sad if that turns out to be the case, Henry said, because you would make somebody a fantastic wife. I am not interested at present, Henry. That's a pity, Amanda, because I was just going to ask you if you would become my bride. She smiled and said; I am having a great time right now and nothing needs to change that.

Henry made a mental note not to bring that subject up again.

Henry and Amanda see each other most time he is in New. York, sometimes she was not at home when he phoned. He guessed she had gone away on business.

Once or twice he saw Joe in the park and he told Henry she was away on a course. I am sure she will contact you when she returns. Thank you, Joe, and it's nice to see you again, to Henry and keep well.

Christmas 2002 came around, and Henry very much looked forward to spending two weeks at the family home over Christmas. This year Takahiro and Miyu will be there.

However, the number of requests for appointments from referrals this meant he could not spend two weeks away. They no longer had to look for potential new clients, as they all came to him from referrals.

Lydia told him to stop trying to kill himself, and he would take the two weeks over Christmas. We will both take the two weeks and I do not want to hear another word about this subject. They will be prepared to wait until the New Year. They will not go away, so just stop trying to work 24/7. I have told you this before, and I think it's about time you listened to what I keep telling you. Just find yourself a wife, one that will make sure you take breaks and holidays.

I know you mean well Lydia, and I also know you are correct. I need to slow down and I would love to get married to Miss Right, however; it's not as easy as you seem to think it's. I understand that, Henry.

Henry and Lydia had an appointment with Sir John on the morning they broke up for Christmas. Please come in you two and sit down. How are you both keeping? John asked.

I am very well, thank you, Sir John, Lydia said?

That's good to know, young lady. What about you, Henry?

I am just fine, thank you. Lydia keeps telling me to find a wife.

Well, if you get the right one, she could be very good for you, Henry. Let's get down to the reason you are both here. I am sorry to tell you that Matthew is not very well at present. He is not likely to return before the end of March, and Sir Malcolm has taken his family away for Christmas, so you are left with me.

You two have signed contracts to the value of £198m for the year 2002. We are very happy with your performance. So, we have put both your salaries up by 50% for 2003; we think this is a fair amount and trust you will both agree with us,

Lydia's mouth dropped open and Henry said, we both agree that is a very fair increase Sir John, thank you very much.

Because we agreed to carry all contracts forward, you will receive your bonuses on the total amount of contracts you hold, £346m.

This makes your bonus £865k. Lydia made a quick recovery, and said, thank you, Sir John.

You are very welcome Lydia. We will also put your bonus percentage up to 0.5% for next year. I wish you a Happy Christmas and a Prosperous New Year. I hope to see you in a year.

Lydia stood up and wished Sir John a Happy Christmas, shook his hand and said, thank you, Sir John. She turned to Henry and said, I will wait outside for you.

We do not know how you keep getting clients to sign as many contracts as you do. We also note that not one of your clients has ever cancelled or reduced their investment. Just in case you have not worked it out, Henry, your bonus will be £5.19m.

Thank you very much, Sir John.

I trust you are happy? Very, Sir John.

Now, have a very Happy Christmas with your family and please give your father my best wishes. Thank you, Sir John, I will.

Lydia was talking to Josephine when Henry came out of Sir John's office. He said I am ready when you are. They both wished Josephine a very Happy Christmas and walked out of the company offices.

Henry said, hang the expense, let's take a cab. Lydia just smiled. Within fifteen minutes they arrived at the Penthouse.

Once they were in the office, Lydia said, thank you, Henry. For what, I have done nothing?

You chose me to work with you. I chose you because you do not need to be told what to do each day. You know what you are doing and you are very good at what you do. I am the one who relies on you because, without you, I could not see as many clients as I do. Which would mean I would not sign as many contracts as I do. You and I should respect what each other does. We are a team and we work very well together; we need each other.

I did not believe I would ever be paid that amount of money. Just make sure you put some away for a rainy day. We can talk about how you want to invest your money in January if you would like to.

I would like to do that, Henry. Now give me a hug and a kiss and then said have a Happy Christmas. They exchanged Christmas cards and Lydia left for the holidays. See you next year.

Without a doubt, Christmas 2002 was the best Henry could remember. All his family were there, and Sir Randolph and Lady Martha always stayed for three days. John Ackerman also managed a couple of rounds of golf with them.

During Christmas lunch, Takahiro told all of them that two days before they flew out, he received a phone call from Major General Shigeru Iwasaki. He told me to come and see him on the 6th of January as he has something to discuss with me. Just before he rang off, he asked me to please wish Lord and Lady James, along with Henry, a happy Christmas.

What do you think he wants to talk to you about David asked? I have no clue at all.

Alexandra beamed and said, I believe he wants to give you a promotion. Oh, Okasama, that is not possible as I have not been in this position long enough.

I bet you have been spotted low-flying, Henry said. Takahiro said because I know I have done nothing wrong. I do not have to worry about meeting him again.

Smart thinking, my boy.

Make sure you let us know how your meeting goes Alexandra said. I will do that.

Henry returned to London late afternoon on Tuesday 7th January 2003. He phoned Lydia, and they told each other about their Christmas holiday.

She then told Henry she was still trying to clear the backlog of calls I found when I got back yesterday. This morning I found another five and they all want appointments with you ASAP.

Sorry Henry, but Roger will pick you up at 22:35 tonight, flying to Singapore, where you have eight appointments staying ten days. From there, you have two days in the Philippines before flying to Sydney for three days.

While you are down under, I have made you an appointment in New Zealand. I have given you an extra day, as I know you like to spend a little time with your friends. Then we have a new city to go to, Perth, Western Australia. It's only two, but I have given you four days because of the travelling.

However, from the excitement in their voices, I expect you to sign them up without any problems. I see the New Year has not changed your expectations, Lydia.

I am sorry, Henry, but we have been working together for two-and-a-half years now, and I have stopped wondering how you do it.

Do I then come home, Lydia? I was not told that this year you would only work three weeks per month, and she burst out laughing.

I love you Lydia Bishop, and I love you, Henry James.

So, if I am not returning home, where are you sending me next?

From Perth, you fly directly to San Francisco. Again, this is an unknown city. You have four appointments over five days, but again, because it's new, I have given you two extra days. From there, you stop in New York and spend five days before returning. I am sorry, Henry, but twelve of these appointments came from December. You are such a slave driver, Lydia. I have told you to find a wife and settle down, he just smiled to himself.

So, I will not see you before the middle of February, Lydia? Afraid not Henry.

Please make a note to talk about your bonus. We need to talk about any investment you wish to make. I am more than happy to leave that to you, Henry.

If you are happy, I think it would be easier if you deposited the amount you are happy to invest in the same account as I deposited your Christmas box. The only disadvantage, if you can call it that, would be you would no longer see how much your Christmas boxes grew by.

However, if you use that account, your money will grow a lot quicker. If you wish to do that, I will make the changes when I return.

Roger arrived just before 22:35, Henry said goodbye to Parker, he then told him he would only be back in the middle of February.

That's a long time, Mr James? What can I do, duty calls, he turned and left.

Henry slept after he had read the files for the Singapore meetings. He signed seven of the eight, so he was happy with his progress for the new year. He felt he was very close to the target he had set himself, of ten per month, and we still have sixteen days left.

Chapter 19

Takahiro Gets Good News

While waiting for his flight to the Philippines, he phoned Takahiro and Miyu.

Hello Henry, how are you?

Thank you Takahiro, I'm very well. Just phoning to find out how your meeting went with the Major General.

I thought that Okasama or Otosama would have called you and told you.

Well, I left home on Tuesday 7th and I flew out that evening, so I have not heard from either of them. So, please tell me your good news.

The news is good, Henry; I am no longer on flying duty, and I had to have a three-week intensive diplomatic course.

Wow Takahiro, that sounds fantastic.

Miyu is happy, but I do like flying Henry.

What happens after you finish the course?

Providing I pass, I will be promoted to General and stationed at the Japanese side of Misawa Air Base.

Who is on the other side of the base?

It's a large American air base and the Japanese Air Self-Defence Force also flies out of there. May I ask if you would then go back to flying F-15 Eagles?

No Henry, I will then have three months to learn the job of the present Major General, who will be retiring. After he retires, I will be promoted to Major General and take over from him.

Congratulations Takahiro, you are the main man.

I have to go now, Henry because your sister keeps holding her hand out for the phone and telling me to stop talking. Bye, Takahiro.

Hello brother, hello sister.

How are you now? You are going to become a lady of leisure. It's very exciting, Henry, and I do hope you will come and visit us.

I will try to make a plan.

You had better. Where are you now, Henry?

Waiting for my flight to Singapore. Where are you going?

The Philippines and then Australia, New Zealand, then back to Australia, San Francisco, and New York? I then return home in the middle of February.

That is far too much travelling, Henry. They are killing you. Get a wife and settle down.

You sound like Lydia.

Just look after yourself, Henry. I will try, sister dear.

Henry also signed two new clients in the Philippines just before the last meeting broke up. One director asked Henry if he knew of anybody who would be interested in purchasing an offshore drilling company.

Please tell me something about it.

It's 78 miles from Calusa island which is in the South China Sea. This company was registered in Manila as The Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration Ltd. The track covers an area of 600 square miles and has been in my uncle's family since it was registered in 1922. This company has never operated since it was registered and does not own any ships or equipment.

Do you have any idea how much your uncle is asking? He mentioned $20m US dollars.

I know somebody that might be interested, however, $20m would be far too high for him. However, I can only ask.

While Henry was waiting for his flight to Sydney, he phoned Sir Randolph.

Mary told him that Sir Randolph was in court, and she asked if she could take a message.

Henry gave her all the details about The Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration Ltd. Please ask Sir Randolph if this could be a good acquisition. Just as soon as he returns, I will give him your message, Henry.

However, as I only have a little to do right now, I will start a search. Oh, Mary, I have some of the best people looking after me. Bye, Henry.

He also signed two in Sydney, along with one in New Zealand. While there, he spent a full day with Olivia. Alexa had to go to Australia as her friend had been taken ill, so he did not see her. They had a great day of sightseeing and talking. Henry then flew to Perth, and he liked this city as soon as he arrived.

By the time Henry had boarded the BA flight at JFK, he had signed twenty-two new clients; he was extremely happy with his performance.

However, he felt tired, so, for once, he ate on the flight because he would not feel like making anything when he got home. He needed a few days off to recover.

Roger was waiting for him in the usual place. Welcome home Mr James, thank you, Roger, I trust you had a pleasant trip, sir?

Very well, thank you, Roger. It seems like you have been away for months.

I think it's six weeks Roger, and I am going to spend the day in bed tomorrow, as I am so tired. I need to recover before thinking of anything else.

Roger took his cases up to the Penthouse for him, and Henry collected his post from Benson.

Welcome home Mr James, thank you, Benson. I trust you made many deals.

I had the best six weeks for deals since I started, however; I am tired, Benson, and need to sleep.

As Roger got out of the lift, Henry shook his hand and just said, thank you, Roger.

Henry had a shower and made a coffee, and after he had finished drinking the coffee, he climbed into bed and fell asleep. It was 09:30 when Henry woke up and he went for a jog around the park. Forty-five minutes later, he returned and while showering; he thought. I must unpack and sort out my washing.

He opened his case, stood back and said to himself, I have to find a housekeeper. Switched the washing machine on, made a coffee, and headed for his office. He decided he was going to look for a holiday that he could take on his own without feeling lonely or out of place. It must be interesting and educational if possible. When he sat down at his computer, he found a note from Lydia. Hope you had a wonderful trip. See you next week. Please phone Sir Randolph.

He picked up the phone, and a voice answered that he did not recognise. He asked for Sir Randolph, and the young lady asked him if Sir Randolph was expecting him.

I believe he is. May I tell him who is calling?

Henry James.

Just hold the line, Mr James. I know Sir Randolph is expecting your call.

Hello my boy, how are you?

Hello Sir Randolph, I feel a lot better now I have slept, thank you.

I have checked out The Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration Ltd. They have never operated and do not have any debt. The taxes and management fees are all paid up to date and the position and size of the area are pretty much what you were told. I have checked out other tracks in the South China Sea and Royal Dutch Shell has several dozen.

Their nearest track is fifty miles to the east. I know absolutely nothing about Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration other than it's a big business producing big profits.

If this land turns out to have oil or gas deposits, then that would move you into the big-league, Henry.

I am not looking at working on this, Sir Randolph. I thought if it was an excellent investment, I would hang onto it for several years before, hopefully, selling it for a large profit.

That's good, thinking Henry. However, I am not the one to advise you on this type of investment.

I am not asking for your advice as an investment opportunity; I needed to know if it's genuine.

It's genuine, Henry; how much are they looking for?

The figure given was $20m, but I only consider that a starting amount, and not the final amount, they would accept. Can this be purchased without my name on the documents, Sir Randolph?

Certainly, my boy, you would leave that part to me.

Thank you for your time and trouble, Sir Randolph, and I feel you should send me a bill for your time.

Are you looking to visit me in the hospital, Henry?

I do not understand Sir Randolph.

If I ever charged you for anything I was to do for you, Martha would seriously attack me.

Oh, Sir Randolph, Lady Martha is such a lovely person and I am sure she would never do that.

If you think that, then you do not know Martha. She is a lovely person; however, she looks at you as the son she never had.

Henry searched for holidays that he might like to take. He then heard the washing machine stop, so he went to hang his clothes up in the laundry. He went back to the office, closed the computer down and decided it was time for him to look for a car and a holiday.

The next day, Henry flew to the family home to spend a couple of days relaxing.

When he arrived Philip said, welcome home Mr Henry.

Hello Philip, how are you? Very well thank you, you are also looking very well.

You should not sound so surprised, Mr Henry; they shook hands and Henry went into the house. He walked into the kitchen and found Jessie watching a maid. Henry walked up behind her, put his arms around her waist and said, good afternoon Jessie.

Oh, Henry, you should have told us you were coming home. You know you are getting more and more like my mother.

She turned in his arms and hugged him. Henry looked at the rest of the staff in the kitchen, good afternoon ladies, good afternoon Mr Henry.

He played a couple of rounds of golf and went riding and felt a lot better. He knew he needed to do this more often and promised himself that he would. With his mother, he had some superb meals, and as normal, Jessie spoiled him. Lydia arrived the next morning after he got back to his apartment.

She told Henry that she had twenty potential clients just waiting for appointments. That does not include the fifteen you are going to see in the next twelve days.

He told her he had sorted her investment out and, all being well, her money should start growing a little quicker than it had been.

He then phoned Martin Flores in the Philippines. I told him he had asked his contact about your uncle's company, and my contact wants to know the amount your uncle will accept. I told you, Henry; he is looking for $20m.

We all have amounts in our minds that we think are what we want for something that we wish to sell. However, reality sets in and we know that was just a starting amount. So, Martin, if your uncle needs a quick sale, and he comes up with a serious price. I will pass this on and I am sure a sale can be reached.

The problem that your uncle has is no tests of any kind have been carried out on this track, so it could be just a piece of seabed. My contact has told me he would take the chance for $8m.

I do not know if he will drop so low, I can only ask him and get back to you tomorrow.

Sunday morning Martin phoned and told Henry his uncle was prepared to drop to $10m, but would not go to $8m.

I do believe my contact would go to $9m, but not $10m. Please hold the line, Henry, sure Martin.

My uncle wants to know if this would be a quick sale. I am sure it would be Martin. This man does not like to mess around. Once the decision has been made, he wants it finished fast.

My uncle says that if it can be completed in under one month, then he will accept $9m.

Please email me your uncle's name and the name and address of his attorney. I will pass this on straight away and I am sure my friend's attorney will contact your uncle's attorney.

Within three minutes, the email arrived. Henry phoned his father.

His mother answered the phone and just wanted to know when he was coming home again.

I do not know, Mother, as I am rushed off my feet; and I fly out to Singapore tonight and will not be home for three weeks. Is father there?

Hang on, I will pass him the phone. Hello my boy, how are you? Very busy father. How are you?

I am very well my boy thank you, just one thing, it seems like a long time since we had lunch on a Wednesday. I am sorry, father, as I enjoy our lunches.

What can I do for you, my boy? I wish to know if my private banker would be prepared to give me a loan. Well, I am sure they would. How much do you need?

I am looking for $1m Father; I am happy to advance you that amount, my boy. It's unnecessary to ask my banking partner to cover any of that.

I will pay you back at the end of the year, Father. Do you need to know what I need the money for?

That would be nice, my boy. I wish to purchase a tract of land as an investment.

Where is this land, my boy? In the South China Sea father.

On which island? Not on an island, father. It's 660ft down on the seabed, about halfway between Half Moon Shoal and 78 miles west of Rizal, Philippines.

Good God Henry, this is the big league. I know, father. However, I am only looking at this as a long-term investment and would not think about selling for several years.

Where must I send the money to? Sir Randolph's holding account.

When David put the phone down, Alexandra asked, does Henry need to borrow some money?

Yes, my dear, he has asked for $1m which he will pay back in December. What does he want it for?

He is buying a tract of land at the bottom of the South China Sea. They just looked at each other.

Henry phoned Sir Randolph at home and told him what he had arranged with Martin and his father. When do you want me to transfer my money?

I will start on this tomorrow morning, so, phone me in three days, Henry. Thank you, Sir Randolph.

Henry flew out Sunday evening for five nights in New York. He spent three with Amanda. They had a successful week, and neither of them wanted it to finish.

On the morning of Wednesday, Henry phoned Sir Randolph and asked when must he transfer his money.

Your father has transferred $1m, so you need to send me $8m. I will do that straight away, Sir Randolph.

He then phoned Daniel Knox and arranged for the $8m to be transferred to Sir Randolph's holding account.

By the time Henry returned home, he had another six signed contracts. He managed a day in London before heading to Singapore, Australia, and New Zealand for three weeks.

It never seemed to stop and this hectic workload carried on right through 2003. He had a five-day trip to Yellowstone Park in July.

Chapter 20

Yellowstone Park

Rachelle is also an American. She lives on a horse ranch just outside San Jose, California, and she is what most people think of as a bronzed bikini blonde. Rachelle has never been married and just loves the relationship she has with Henry. Henry loves Rachelle and deep down he believes this is the girl he will marry one day.

They met in July 2003; he was twenty-six, and she was twenty-four and they had both booked a whitewater rafting trip on the Yellowstone River in Montana. Sitting next to each other in the raft, they had a little small talk during the ride down the river and then had dinner later that evening.

During their dinner, they found they had both booked the next three days in Yellowstone Park. Both were staying at Lake Lodge, so they met for breakfast and spent the day looking for as many animals as they could find.

They also saw bubbling mud pots and geysers, and they both had a great time and exchanged personal information. They agreed that the next time Henry came to America. He would phone Rachelle and they would get together and decide how they felt about each other.

They kissed goodbye and went their ways. Both of them were eager to see each other again. Henry returned to New York three weeks later and had four days' business lined up, which he finished in three.

He phoned Rachelle, and they met in Denver, Colorado. They spent the next three days talking, sightseeing and making love.

Henry was smitten with this beautiful young lady and wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. They agreed they would spend as much time together as they could. She was learning to run her father's horse ranch, so her life was very busy, but she said she would make time to meet Henry when possible.

Two days later, Henry said his goodbyes to Rachelle and returned to London, as he needed to complete some contracts before heading to South East Asia. He spent five days in London before heading to Singapore for ten days, picking up six more contracts.

From Singapore, he made his second trip to Manilla in the Philippines, spending seven days and signing five contracts. He then flew to Sydney and spent a further five days and he got another five contracts signed.

Henry's success rate staggered the small investment company he worked for. Henry, by now, was signing up more contracts than the rest of the employees put together.

During a senior board meeting, they decided once more that a substantial increase in his salary would happen at the end of the year. Not to mention a much larger bonus than any other Junior partner received.

Because it's closer to flying to the West Coast of the United States. Then it is to fly back to London from Sydney. Henry always tries to fly to San Francisco, and if possible, spends time with Rachelle.

He managed three days before heading to New York to spend five days there. He bumped into Joe while jogging in the park and he told Henry that Amanda was out of town for a couple of days. However, she should be back by Thursday. I will tell her you are here until Friday, and I am sure she will contact you.

Thank you, Joe, that is kind of you. Take care, Henry, and they went their separate ways.

Amanda phoned Henry after speaking with her father on Thursday afternoon. She walked into the Carlton at 19:30. They hugged and headed straight for the dining room.

Over dinner, Amanda asked how he enjoyed his holiday in Yellowstone Park.

Henry told her he had a fantastic time, and he met a young lady who was on the same tour as he was.

Where does she come from, Henry?

She lives on a horse ranch just outside of San Jose, California.

I have to say; she is a real fox.

Amanda laughed and asked, does that mean that I am not?

I think I stepped into that one.

Oh, yes, you did Mr James. Have you decided if you are going to see her again, Henry?

We will try to meet the next time I am over here.

I am so pleased for you Henry, so it may turn into a Californian wedding.

Henry just smiled at Amanda. He replied by saying, you never know your luck in a raffle.

You know I have to look for somebody else because you are not interested. She did not pass any comment.

After a fantastic meal, they headed up to Henry's room, tore each other's clothes off and made mad passionate love.

On Friday, Henry spent the night at Amanda's apartment and flew home at 16:35 on Saturday.

On Sunday morning, he flew to the family home, and he always felt happy when he returned to Queensberry Manor. Because it's such a beautiful house and the setting is spectacular.

He got out of the helicopter and Philip greeted him, good morning Mr Henry and welcome home.

It's good to be here Philip, and you are looking very well indeed, thank you Sir, and so are you. Are my parents at home?

Your father is out riding, and your mother was in the lounge the last time I saw her.

Thank you, Philip. I will find her. I will take your case to your room, sir.

He found his mother standing and looking out of the large windows and he said, good morning Mother. She turned around and almost ran into him, throwing her arms around him and scolding him for not letting her know he was coming home.

Alexandra James is a very attractive lady. She still has a near-perfect figure and high cheekbones, which gives her face a stunning look. At 49 she still looks the perfect lady of the manor.

They walked around the garden arm in arm and talked and talked. Well, Alexandra did most of the talking, as she was in her element having Henry all to herself.

He asked her if she fancied a game of golf tomorrow morning. That would be great. Maybe we can get your father to join us.

When David arrived, he also put his arms around Henry, and they hugged and smiled. David asked Henry why he had not told him he was coming home.

He then asked Alexandra if lunch was ready, as he was starving.

I will find out, and you should take a shower, David.

On their way to the dining room, they met Jessie, who was standing in the hallway; you look very well Henry, and so do you Jessie.

They hugged, and she beamed with happiness. Jessie started working for Alexandra. Before Henry was born, she was the same age as Alexandra and there was a strong bond between them. She is the only one in the household who can get away without saying Mr Henry or Mr James.

When David and Alexandra went away, it was Jessie who looked after Henry, and they have always been close.

After dinner, the three of them sat having a drink and talking. The open fire was creating a very pleasant atmosphere, and David was nodding off.

Henry asked him if he would like to join Mother and I for a game of golf in the morning, as I believe you are not working until Tuesday.

That would be very nice, my boy. What time do you want to tee off?

08:00 would be good if we can get a tee time. Leave that with me, my boy. I still have a little pull around here.

I am going to turn in now, and I will see you two in the morning. He kissed his mother and squeezed his father's shoulder as he walked past his chair. They both said goodnight to Henry, and he walked out of the room.

Henry walked into the kitchen at 07:00 put his arms around Jessie and said, morning Jessie.

It's so good to see you in the morning, Henry. You should think about moving back home. He burst out laughing and just kept hugging her and said, how do you think that would work out, Jessie? Well, I know your mother would be happy.

I am sure you are right, but we both know that it would not work in the long run. They smiled at each other and he asked her what she was going to give him for breakfast.

If you join your mother and father in the breakfast room, I will be finished just now.

Thank you, Jessie. I miss having you make food for me. Is that all you miss, Henry?

No, Jessie, I miss everything about living here.

After breakfast, they set off for the golf course. When they arrived at the clubhouse, Henry spotted Christine. He asked her if she was playing and she told him she was checking to see if she could get a tee time. I am sure my mother and father would be happy for you to make up a foursome.

David said that would be great. Please join us.

Henry noticed her bag was still the Signal violet-coloured one that Jasper had given her.

Do you keep this as a good luck charm, Henry asked. She smiled and told Henry, not really, it works and it's not damaged, so I do not need to change it. Jasper tells me he has made a lot of made-to-measure clubs over the last five years, and he believes this bag has a lot to do with it.

Henry told Christine that he had seen it on TV several times. The camera guys always seem to zoom in on your bag, and Jasper's name stands out well. So, I am sure the free advertising helps him.

It was a beautiful morning, cold and crisp, and the ball seemed to fly a lot further. After they had finished the game, they looked at their scorecards. Christine won by one shot from David with Alexandra, a further shot back and Henry finishing a very sad last.

They laughed and said, the winner must buy the drinks, David said, I have some fine scotch at home. I will give you all a glass before lunch.

Only one dear? David just looked at Alexandra and said, you know you can have anything that I own.

Christine thanked them for the game and declined the drink.

She gave Henry a peck on his cheek and said, we must not leave it so long next time. Maybe I should give you some pointers, as you seem to have gone downhill. They all smiled.

After lunch, they sat around drinking coffee and talking. I should come back home more often. I love it here. It's so peaceful. This house makes me feel extremely happy.

His father said I am very pleased you feel that way, my boy.

Henry thanked all the staff for what they had done for him and he said goodbye to them. He left at 18:00 for his flight back to Battersea Heliport in London; he felt he was going to his house and not his home.

On the 24th of November 2003, Henry proposed to Rachelle. He did the right thing and first asked her father for permission to marry his daughter.

Jack Jacobsen, or JJ, as he is known to all his family and friends, said, let's go for a little walk and have the father and prospective Son-in-Law talk. They walked down to the river and sat on JJ's favourite bench.

JJ said I do not want you to get upset by my questions. But I do not truly know you and I feel I should ask you a little about yourself. I know what Rachelle has told me but that you did not tell me. You must answer my questions truthfully, because, if at a later date, I find out you lied to me. I will feel justified in shooting you.

Henry smiled and said, I do not have a problem with you asking me whatever questions you may have. However, if there are personal questions about Rachelle and myself, I feel you should ask Rachelle. That's more than fair, JJ said.

Are you married, or have you ever been married before?

No, not even close.

Have you ever hit a woman?

Never, came the quick reply and unless she was trying to kill me or somebody I care about, I never would.

Have you ever taken drugs?

Never, replied Henry.

Not even at university, JJ asked.

No, apart from being in an accident as a child, the doctor prescribed something for me.

Okay, JJ said, just one other serious question to ask you.

Do you think you can support Rachelle, in at least the manner she is accustomed to?

Henry smiled again and said, I certainly can.

However, before you ask me, I will not tell you how much I earn, or how much money I have in the bank. I believe that is a personal thing. I do not have any problem to tell you about my fixed assets.

JJ said, okay, then tell me?

Hyde Park Gardens is where I live in a five-bedroom penthouse. I own this property outright and it's one road up from the north side of Hyde Park, just so you may have some idea where I live.

I am looking for a two-bedroom apartment in the Knightsbridge area of London, which is on the south side of Hyde Park, as I am planning to employ a housekeeper. South East Asia and Central or South America are where I am looking at buying property.

That is because I feel that bricks and mortar are the best investment over the long haul. I know this is not a fixed asset, but I also own Sultan, my black Arabian stallion. Rachelle would love the stallion.

She would indeed, Henry, JJ said. It looks like you have your head screwed on the right way, young man.

Do you have any more questions for me, JJ?

Not right now, as you have answered the important ones, and you have more than satisfied the financial question. So, you have my blessing to marry my daughter.

Henry said, thank you JJ.

That's okay, Henry, but it does not mean she will marry you. She can be like her mother, very stubborn. However, I wish you well because I am sure Rachelle's mother would have liked you and it's always good to have a Son-in-Law that you like and trust. Never break my trust, because if you do, then all hell will break loose. Henry just smiled.

Later that day, Henry and Rachelle were riding around the ranch as they always do when Henry was there. They stopped on top of a ridge and got down to rest and take in the view. Rachelle sat on a large rock and Henry stood behind her and massaged her shoulders. She looked back at him, smiled and said, that is very nice.

After several minutes, he stopped and walked around to face Rachelle.

She looked up at him, and he got down on one knee.

Rachelle, will you do me the honour of marrying me, and he held out a little box?

She took an intake of breath as she was taken aback, and just stared at him. You have not given me any inclination that you were going to do this.

No, I did not, but is that a problem he asked.

No, not really. I would have had a little time to give it some serious thought. I love you very much, Henry, and she took the little box from Henry's hand and opened it.

She looked at the largest diamond she had ever seen and tears came to her eyes. This is the most beautiful ring I have ever seen. Oh, Henry, you are the perfect man.

However, I feel that we have not known each other long enough to make such an important step.

He got up and took her in his arms and she said you live in London and I live here. How the hell would it work? I do not want to live in London.

The relationship we have is perfect. Why would you want to change that? You are free to do whatever you want and to see whomever you want to. Most men would not wish to rock the boat.

Most men are not like me. I am a different man, and let me tell you this. I fell in love with you on that raft in Montana, and my feelings have just got stronger and stronger. Over the last six months, I have realised that I just want to spend the rest of my life with you, and only you. I do not wish to see other girls. Please tell me what is incorrect about that.

Absolutely nothing, other than I am frightened that what we have will fall apart if we get married.

What can I say or do that would change your mind?

It's not you Henry. it's me; I love you, and if I was a normal person, I would jump at your proposal. You want to spend the rest of your life with me. Most girls would marry you just to get their hands on this ring, but you know I am not like most girls.

Please give me more time, Henry, and if I have hurt you, I am sorry.

I was just frightened to take that ultimate step, and she gave him the ring back.

You can take as much time as you like. However, do not think that I will go away because I will not. I am a very determined person and when I think you have had enough time to think my proposal over, I will ask you again.

Now, I think it's about time you feed me. They kissed and hugged and got on their horses for the ride back to the ranch.

As they walked past JJ, Henry smiled at him and said, I see what you meant about being just like her mother.

JJ smiled back at him and nodded.

Chapter 21

First Car and Two Bedroomed Apartment

The first week in December, Sir Randolph phoned Henry and told him he had found an apartment for him to look at. It's a two-bedroomed second-floor apartment in Basil Street, Knightsbridge.

Just along the road from Harrods and close to the south side of the park. If you are interested in having a look, I will get back to them and arrange for you to view it.

Do you know the owners, Sir Randolph?

Yes, Henry, I do. I can get it for £400k because it needs a complete renovation. The sale must go through within one week.

It would have to be today, as I fly out at 23:45 tonight.

Randolph told Henry to take a taxi and pick him up ten minutes before 14:00.

Henry and Randolph looked around, and it needed a total renovation. It's in a splendid position, Henry, and I would estimate another £200k and you would have a property that is valued at £850k. That's an excellent investment, whether you rent it out or just flip it.

Henry shook Sir Randolph's hand and thanked him, I will transfer £400k into your holding account this afternoon. Thank you, my boy.

When Henry got back to his penthouse, he walked up to Lydia and kissed her on her forehead.

Now what in the world is that for Henry?

I think I remember you telling me that Ian works for a building firm.

That is correct, Henry, he is the Chief Buyer.

Lydia just looked at Henry and then asked, do you need something, Henry?

Does Ian's company do renovations? Most definitely?

Do you think you can arrange a quotation from the company that Ian works for?

What do you need to renovate?

I have just purchased a two-bedroom second-floor apartment in Basil Street, Knightsbridge. It needs a complete renovation. The paperwork needs sorting out. I will get Sir Randolph to send you the keys.

Do you know how long it will take? I do not know for sure, however, it will be days, not months.

Henry walked into the lounge, phoned Daniel Knox and asked him to transfer £400k into Sir Randolph's holding account. I will do that straight away, Henry.

Do you realise you have had this account since June 2000 and we have not had the pleasure of meeting you face to face as yet?

I will try to make a plan Daniel, in the last year I travel to Mexico, so, I will ask Lydia to arrange a stopover before returning to London. I look forward to meeting you, Henry.

Henry then phoned Randolph and Mary told him that his godfather was not available. Please tell Sir Randolph I have transferred the money and once he has received the keys, can he send them to Lydia, together with the address? I will do that, Henry, just as soon as he is free.

The first week in December, Henry decided it was time to look for a sports car, so he jotted down several makes of cars. He looked at his list and decided he could afford to purchase the best. So, he eliminated several makes. Jaguar was the first to go, then Maserati followed by Aston Martin. There were three left on his list. He decided he would look at all three. He phoned for a taxi and gave the driver the names and addresses of the three dealers he wished to go to.

Which one do you wish to visit first, sir?

I have no preference as to the order, whichever is the easiest in this traffic.

Henry walked into the Ferrari dealership and looked around the models on the showroom floor. He opened the driver's door of the Ferrari 575M Maranello. It felt like he was trying to steal a painting from the Louvre, as two salesmen descended on him, and in a not-so-friendly voice, said. May we help you, young man?

I am just looking to see which make I like.

Should we speak to your father, young man?

Could you tell me why in the world would you need to speak to my father? Just to make sure he is happy to pay before we take you out on the road.

Henry smiled and removed the list from his pocket, making sure the two salesmen saw him cross off the Maranello. They would have also seen the other two on Henry's list. He looked up and said; I trust you will have a nice day, gentleman?

He got back in the taxi and said to the driver, I will give those people a miss. The next showroom was Lamborghini and once again, Henry walked in and looked around. He walked up to the Lamborghini Murcielago.

As he opened the driver's door, a salesman stepped towards him and asked, can I be of any help, sir?

Henry looked up and smiled at him. They shook hands and exchanged names. I am looking for a sports car.

Then you have come to the right place. The salesman explained everything about the car and then asked if Henry would like to test drive this model. I am sure I would like to test drive the car before purchasing.

Well, unless you own an equivalent type of car, I would need to arrange a test drive at Brands Hatch Circuit.

I understand, however, I have another make that I wish to look at before taking a test drive.

That's fair enough, Henry, just let me know and I will organise a test drive for you.

Who am I up against, Henry? Mercedes-Benz SLR McLaren Roadster?

That's a very nice car, Henry. I do hope I will hear from you. I will let you know. Thank you.

Henry walked into the Mercedes-Benz dealership and was greeted by a very attractive young lady; how may I help you, sirat that?

I want to see a sports car, please.

Certainly Sir, please take a seat and I will call a salesman. Thank you.

Within a couple of minutes, a salesman arrived and introduced himself and asked Henry's name.

Joy tells me you wish to look at a sports car. That is correct.

Let's step over to the back of the showroom. Henry followed, and they stopped next to the Mercedes-Benz SLR McLaren Roadster.

The salesman explained everything about this model. Henry stepped back and walked around the car, looking at the differences between this one and the Lamborghini Murcielago he had just seen. He noted that the type of doors on both cars were scissor doors, however, that seemed to be the only similarity between them.

The Mercedes-Benz had a slightly smaller engine size, and was a V8, as opposed to a V12. It was also an automatic, which Henry preferred. The Lamborghini is manual, and he thought it would have more use on a racetrack than around London. He also liked the look of the Mercedes-Benz a little better, so if it felt good on a test drive, this would be the one for him.

Do you have questions for me, Henry?

Just one. Okay, fire away?

When can I test drive this model?

I have one at another branch and could get it here tomorrow. Would that be acceptable to you? That would be more than acceptable. They arranged for midday. I will see you tomorrow. Before you leave, do you have a colour in mind?

Because it's German, I would think it should be black.

I agree. I can bring it to your house Henry, that would save you coming back across town. Then I will see you at midday.

As promised, the Mercedes-Benz SLR McLaren Roadster pulled up outside Henry's penthouse. This one was a dark blue and Henry thought, that's not a bad colour.

Henry drove both in the city and on the M25 and fell in love with this car. When they returned, Henry parked, shook Danny's hand and said, I will take a black one, please. Where do I sign, and when can I have it delivered?

He gave Henry some papers to sign and told him he could have the one on the showroom floor on the 15th. However, I will need a deposit of £10k, and I will also need to know how you plan to finance this vehicle.

Please give me the account number and I will transfer the deposit today; I will also transfer the balance as soon as it's ready for collection.

It was that time of the year when Henry and Lydia went to see Sir John. Please sit down. Are you both keeping well?

Thank you Sir John, and how is Matthew?

I am afraid he had another stroke at the end of last month, and he is still in the hospital. I am afraid he is not expected to recover.

We are very sorry and please pass our love on to his wife.

You two have once again passed all expectations. Signed contracts to the value of £229m, so, we are going to double your salaries for next year, and your bonus percentage will be put up by 0.18%. Do you have any questions for me?

They both shook their heads. Sir John stood up and shook their hands and told them to enjoy the Christmas holidays.

Lydia's bonus was £3.889m. She was eager and hugged Henry. Henry's bonus was £10.868m, there just seemed no stopping this team. Henry and Lydia returned to the Penthouse in a taxi. This is a wonderful tradition to take up. Lydia smiled at him.

As they entered, Benson handed Lydia a packet. Thank you, Benson.

When they got to the office, Lydia opened the packet. Inside were two sets of keys and a note from Sir Randolph.

Dear Lydia,

Henry has asked me to send these keys to you, and the address is,

2nd floor Basil Mansions

Basil Street, Knightsbridge

Please remind Henry to have the locks changed.

Yours faithfully,

RA

Henry said to Lydia, it would make more sense if you keep the keys and give one set to Ian, so he can arrange for a quotation.

I will go with Ian and have a look at your new apartment over the holiday.

It's not new Lydia. Do not be exact Henry, it's new to you.

You are quite right Lydia.

Anyway, when it's finished, I can go back and see what the finished job looks like. Do you want me to arrange for a locksmith when the renovations are finished? Yes, please.

Henry opened the safe and gave Lydia her Christmas card. You should not give me a bonus any more, Henry.

Could you tell me why is that Lydia?

As you heard Sir John today; I received a bonus of £3.889m.

Whatever you get from the company has nothing to do with what I choose to give you as a Christmas present. Rather, look at any money you receive, like the Americans do. 'An extra buck does not harm.'

Now, enjoy your Christmas, you to Henry. I nearly forgot; the next time I am in Mexico, will you please bring me home via Belize?

Our bank manager has pointed out to me I have had an account with them since June 2000 and we have never met face to face. I will make a note Henry, thank you.

Henry was looking forward to his two-week Christmas holiday with his mother and father. He was also very much looking forward to seeing Takahiro and Miyu again, as they were coming for Christmas.

Henry had just finished his coffee when Benson called. Mr Alexander is here to see you, Mr James.

Thank you, Benson. Please tell him I am on my way down. When he walked down the steps, Danny shook his hand and said, it's all yours Henry, all paperwork is in this file along with the spare set of keys.

I have filled her up with fuel for you. Thank you, Danny. I hope you will get a lot of pleasure out of driving this superb roadster.

Danny's ride pulled up. They shook hands and wished each other a Happy Christmas.

Danny said, if you have questions, just call me. I surely will.

Henry got in his car and drove it into the parking garage.

When he came out of the lift, Benson said, that is a beautiful car. Mr James.

I fell in love with her on the test drive.

Back in the office, he phoned Roger's mobile. Good afternoon, Mr James, hello Roger. I was hoping to see you at the office today. Sorry, I had to go to Heathrow. Is there any chance you can call past here in the next thirty minutes?

That would not be possible, because I have to drive Sir John home.

I am asking because I have a Christmas card for you. I can leave it with Benson and you can collect it whenever you have the time.

I can do that tomorrow. I will tell Benson, and I will see you next year Roger. Have a successful Christmas, you too, sir.

Henry picked up the three envelopes from his desk, went to his bedroom, picked up his small case, and headed to the lift.

This year Henry had increased all the Christmas bonuses, and Roger's had gone up to £20k. Benson and Parker were now at £10k each. He was more than happy to give the three of them a wonderful bonus. He gave the three envelopes to Benson and explained that Roger would call sometime tomorrow. Also, would he please give Parker his card?

Certainly Mr James, and thank you. Before I leave, do you know of a good, reliable person to come and clean my car when it needs it?

My next-door neighbour is retired, and he has a small job cleaning cars. He has a little van and I know he also has a pressure washer if the underside is muddy. His name is Matthew, and he is a delightful man and, like all pensioners, he needs the extra money.

When I return in January, please give me his number and I will phone him.

Thank you, Mr James. They wished each other a happy Christmas and Henry got in the lift to go down to the underground garage.

He placed his case in the boot and got in his new car; he sat there for a little while just listening to the engine purr. The engine made absolutely no vibration at all. He could not feel any movement. It was so smooth.

He drove out of the garage and headed for the A40. Not long after he was on the M40, he found he had to be careful not to be heavy on the gas pedal, as this car was very responsive. At 85 mph, he set the cruise control, and it just purred along eating up the miles. No hold-ups and he exited at junction 8, forty-five minutes after leaving Hyde Park Gardens.

The rest of the 30-mile journey, again, he found very little traffic. He drove into Queensberry Park with a total journey time of 1 hr 15 min. He felt extremely happy as he pulled up at the front door.

Philip came out and greeted him. Is this beautiful car yours, Mr Henry? It is indeed Philip. I only got it today, and I am over the moon with it. Should I leave you to park it, Mr Henry?

Not at all Philip, I am sure it will be just as safe in your hands. Thank you, Mr Henry.

During the Christmas holiday, he played several rounds of golf over the two weeks. Not to mention the shooting, especially since it had been a few months since he had picked up his rifle.

He played golf with his mother, father, and Takahiro several times. He and Takahiro also played with friends from Oxford University. Edward, the gamekeeper, and his father went on a couple of shoots with him.

Edward was the one who had taught Henry how to shoot way back when he was eleven. Henry liked Edward and treated him more like a friend than an employee.

Lord James allowed Edward to teach Henry how to shoot, providing Henry became a serious student and passed his exams the next year, and all future years.

Henry said, that sounds like a challenge, Father, and I accept your challenge.

From that day forward, Henry became a very serious student. He found he liked his studies and, by liking them, it made it easier for Henry to excel at school.

Also, later at Oxford University, he always believed in his father's decision to make a deal with him, letting him shoot. Was the reason he has become such a successful business executive. It gave him a purpose in life.

Each Christmas was getting better because Takahiro and Miyu were there again. More golf, more pheasant shoots, Henry also had a couple of cross-country runs on his old track, and they had a lot more fantastic food. Henry told them, this sure beats airline food and everybody burst out laughing.

During the Christmas meal, Miyu asked Henry, how come you are so good at your job?

He will tell you it's his boyish charm, Miyu, but I do not agree with him David said.

I do not know how I sign so many contracts, but why would you ask Miyu? Because you promised me last Christmas you would visit Takahiro and I at our home, and you never came.

How do you explain that, Henry? Alexandra asked.

Then everybody around the table started saying, come on Henry, explain why you could not take time out to visit your sister. When the shouting had died down, Henry said, in my defence, I can only say that I said I would try to make a plan.

Not good enough, my boy, his father said, followed by his mother, who told him she was very disappointed in him. Is nobody coming to my rescue? They all just laughed.

If I gave you a formal invitation, would you come? Most definitely, sister dear. Do not try to sweet talk me, brother.

I never gave it a thought, sister.

Everybody was smiling, and then Randolph said to Miyu. My experience in life has taught me it's far better to arrange a meeting with the person who makes the appointments. Just speak to Lydia and I guarantee you, Henry, will arrive.

Henry just shook his head; I feel you are all picking on me.

Miyu said I will take your advice, Sir Randolph.

Before I return to London, Father, please tell me which bank account you would like me to repay my loan into. I will do that, Henry, and congratulations on full ownership of your track of land. Thank you, Father.

Are you going into the housing or commercial development, Henry?

Not at all Miyu, my track of land is just for investment, I plan to keep it until some large company is sniffing around.

Alexandra said Henry's tract of land is in South East Asia, Miyu.

Whereabouts, Henry? The South China Sea.

That's an enormous sea, Henry, Takahiro said, can you narrow it down a little? It's midway between Half Moon Shoal and Palawan, Philippines.

Most of those islands are not inhabited, Takahiro said. My track is 660ft down on the seabed. Miyu and Takahiro just looked at Henry.

Do not look shocked Miyu, your brother is going to drill for oil, my God Henry.

Father is just joking, Takahiro, I am not planning to work this track at all. I purchased it at a very good price and I will sit on it until an oil company wishes to purchase it from me. That's all there is to it.

So, you are planning to become rich, Takahiro said. Your brother-in-law is already rich. He is hoping to move to the super-rich bracket, David said.

All I can say is the best of luck, Henry. Thank you, Lady Martha, she looked at him and placed her forefinger of her right hand on her left breast. He smiled.

Chapter 22

Spanish Colonial

Henry felt his life was crazy, he was spending less and less time in London and more and more flying between New York, San Francisco, Singapore, Sydney, New Zealand and now the Philippines.

He made the small investment bank he worked for, a lot of money, and he received a very good salary for doing just that. He also received some of the largest bonuses paid to any banker, which made Henry one of the highest-paid investment bankers in London.

However, Henry felt he never found time to relax and enjoy what he had. He was just flying from one city to the next and he knew; he had to make some serious changes in his life. Before, health issues made him.

He was now working in his Penthouse, going over a batch of new quotations with Lydia. He stopped what he was doing and said to her. I need your help.

She looked up and asked him what he needed her to do.

I need to spend more time at home as I feel this job is killing me. I have no life of my own because it's just work, work, work all the time.

She looked at him and said; you work far too many hours, Henry. Everybody at the firm knows this. However, because you bring in so much business, they would like you to cut your working hours down. However, they know they will never ask you to do anything that may slow the contracts down. You should find a wife, one that will make you stay at home more.

it's not as easy as you seem to think, Lydia.

I do not see why, Henry. You have the looks, the money, the properties, and you are one of the kindest men I know.

Please stop Lydia, you are embarrassing me. I have found someone, Lydia, and I asked her to marry me last November.

That is fantastic Henry, when do we get to go to another wedding of the year? Not for some time yet, Lydia, because she turned me down.

What's her reason for God's sake? Sorry Henry, that just came out. Your private life has nothing to do with me.

You are the closest that I have to a friend, Lydia. You know more about me than anybody else. Just use your charm and slow down my workload a little. She smiled at him and thought, if I were single and twenty years younger, I would throw my hat in your ring, Henry James. I will see what I can do to help you. In the meantime, move on and find another wonderful young lady who will marry you.

Now, this is your itinerary for the next two-and-a-half weeks. You have two appointments in Singapore, three in the Philippines, one in Wellington, two in Brisbane, two in Sydney, three in Perth, and three in New York.

I think you are trying to kill me off, Lydia.

I cannot change the ones that are already booked, however, from now on we will see fewer new clients, which will give you more time to concentrate on your existing clients. You should have more time with your clients. I almost forgot. Sir Randolph phoned last week and told me to tell you he has found some Spanish villas for you to look at in Nicaragua. I am going to tell him he can make an appointment for Friday 2nd of April. Henry was about to say something when Lydia said, do not say another word, Henry. Just do your thing with your eyes wide open and your mind working on better options.

While Henry was in Wellington, he saw both Alexa and Olivia even though it was only for two hours while he was in the airport.

Olivia told Henry she had met someone and hoped he would become the special one.

Alexa smiled at Henry and said, before you ask, no, nobody at all. Just keep looking, Henry told her.

What about you, Henry? How is your love life?

I have met a young lady, and I have asked her to marry me.

When is the wedding, and we hope you will invite us? Olivia almost shouted.

I have asked her again, and she has again asked for more time, so there will not be a wedding this year. Just to confirm with you, when I get married, you two will certainly be on my guest list.

Thank you, Henry, but why in the world is this girl not snatching your hand off, Alexa asked.

I do not know, but she wants more time. Oh, and you being a gentleman have agreed to give her more time. Henry just smiled and nodded his head.

He flew to Brisbane and signed two more contracts. In Perth, he only managed one. He then flew straight to New York.

Henry phoned Amanda when he arrived in New York and she said let's meet in the restaurant in the Carlton.

During the meal, Henry told Amanda that on Thursday he would go to Nicaragua to look at three properties, where he hoped to purchase one.

She was excited and told him she loved Nicaragua; whereabouts are you looking?

The estate agent has three for me to look at. The first is just outside the small town of Puerto Morrito. This property is on 185 hectares, which is around 460 acres, and it has a shoreline of over 3000 feet on Lake Nicaragua.

There is a large colonial house that needs a lot of renovation. Dating back to the time, the Spanish Conquistadors walked this land. Henry said, I really love old properties, and I am looking forward to seeing this property. I have been looking for some months now.

Amanda asked, do you speak Spanish, Henry?

A little, but not very well.

Would you like a translator, Amanda asked. Are you offering your services Henry replied?

If you would like me to go with you, I am more than happy to do so. That would be fantastic. Do you think you can get Thursday and Friday off work?

That would not be a problem.

I will book airfares and the hotel; we can fly out on Thursday morning and return on Sunday evening if that is okay with you. That sounds great, Henry.

They boarded a US Airways flight to Managua, Nicaragua, at 09:45 on Thursday.

Amanda asked, do you always fly business class, Henry? No, I do not; he replied. So, you are just trying to impress me then?

No, not at all. I usually fly first class, but no airline is offering first-class flights to Managua, Nicaragua. She just smiled. The flight had one stop in Miami and the total flying time was seven hours and forty minutes. Henry had booked a 4×4, and they collected it at the airport.

Henry drove the 40 km from the airport, arriving at Hotel Spa Granada at 19:30. They checked in and then walked along the street to find a little restaurant. They took their time over their meal, drinking a bottle of wine, and finishing with a nice coffee. Then, they strolled back to the hotel, showered together and then made mad, passionate love.

They met the estate agent at 09:00 the next morning and Henry told him they would follow him in their 4×4. This way, they did not have to come back directly after viewing the properties. They could drive around and get a better feel of the area. It took just over two hours to get to Juigalpa and a further thirty minutes to get to Puerto Morrito.

The first property was 7km outside of the small town of Puerto Morrito. They drove up a dirt road and at the end, there was a magnificent colonial villa. It looked like the Spanish Conquistadors had lived here. Henry immediately fell in love with this colonial; however, it needed a lot of work to fix it up, and that was only the outside.

They walked around the outside and then went inside, where most of the rooms just needed superficial work. The good condition of the property's interior surprised Henry. However, the lack of maintenance caused the grounds around the property to become neglected and overgrown.

However, the view across the lake is fantastic. The two volcanoes, Maderas, and Concepción, on the other side of the lake, looked stunning.

Please remind me what the asking price is. The owner is asking for $1,2m US dollars.

Henry told the estate agent he is passionately interested in this property and does not need to view any others today. He will talk to his barrister and make a formal offer; you should have that by tomorrow at the latest.

The agent asked if he was sure, and Henry replied absolutely. So, he locked the house back up and left them wandering around the property.

Henry said to Amanda, this is a perfect property. But it needs a lot of work, Henry, and I am sure that will cost a lot of money.

Henry replied, but it's perfect. Just look around you and think of the possibilities. I will put this property back into its once magnificent state. If you finish up buying this property, Henry, do you have a company to do the renovations for you?

I have a couple of names, however; I need somebody who can come and keep their eye on the work being carried out, as I just do not have the time. They walked along the edge of the lake in both directions from the villa and the longer they stayed there, the more excited Henry became.

I may know somebody, if you are interested, Henry. He lives in Granada and I am sure he would be interested in earning a little extra money; he is very reliable, and he also speaks English.

I would be interested in that, however, let's make sure the sale goes through first. There can be problems with ownership in Central and South American countries.

They walked around the property and Henry phoned Sir Randolph and asked him to get hold of his friend in Nicaragua. Because he wished to make an offer on a fantastic property.

What is this property, my boy?

It's the property that dates back to when the Spanish Conquistadors walked this land, however; it needs a lot of renovations, but it's a magnificent property.

Henry told Sir Randolph that he wished to make an offer of $600k, subject to all documentation being in order. If this is acceptable, we will transfer the money immediately once we confirm all documents are in order.

Sir Randolph said I will get into that straight away. My boy and your agent should receive your offer in writing by tomorrow morning at the latest.

Thank you, Sir Randolph. Henry put his mobile back into his pocket and gave Amanda a hug and a kiss. They continued to walk around the property close to the villa and in all the overgrown vegetation; they found the fruit and coffee trees. Henry just loved this property more and more.

They stopped for a bite to eat at Puerto Morrito and Amanda asked, how long will it take your Sir Randolph?

The owner will receive my offer by tomorrow morning at the latest.

That is exceedingly quick, Henry.

Once I know what I am happy with, I hasten. They drove back to the hotel, had a quick shower, and went for a walk around the streets of Granada. Henry's mobile rang, and he answered by saying, hello Sir Randolph.

Just to let you know, my boy, they did not accept your offer. The owner said he would accept $800k but would not go below that figure.

I am prepared to pay him $800k, subject to the normal checks. I have asked them to hasten and make all the paperwork within the month.

Henry said, thank you very much for your time and trouble, Sir Randolph. Once they draw up the documents, you will need to return to sign them.

They did quite a lot of sightseeing for the rest of the day; they went to bed around 23:30 after consuming two bottles of wine. Henry was in the shower at 06:30 the next morning and Amanda joined him. They got dressed and went down for breakfast. While they were drinking their coffee, the estate agent phoned Henry and confirmed what Sir Randolph had already told him.

The estate agent told Henry, before you, nobody has decided so quickly. We did not believe that people do this.

Henry replied, that is my life. I do everything at full speed.

Just after 16:00, Henry received another call from Sir Randolph telling him it looked like all the papers were in order, so the sale could go ahead. This means that you will probably have to come back in 14 days to sign the documentation.

That is fantastic, I will get hold of the agent immediately. Henry then phoned the estate agent and told him that everything looked in order. So the sale will go through, and the attorney's office will transfer the money to your account upon signing the documents.

The agent thanked him and told him he would see Henry just as soon as the documents were ready to sign.

Just one request. What is that, Henry? I need to borrow the keys, as I wish to show a couple of builders around so that they can give me their quotes for the renovation.

Just drop by on your way there tomorrow, Henry said. Thank you.

Henry then phoned the building companies and arranged for them to meet him at the villa in the morning. One he would see at 09:30 and the other at 14:30. He then said to Amanda, well, you had better call your man in Nicaragua.

She phoned and within seconds he answered; she asked him to please come to the hotel as soon as possible. He arrived within 10 minutes, and when Henry saw him, he smiled to himself and thought. I saw you yesterday at the airport.

Amanda introduced him as José.

They shook hands and Henry asked him if he would be interested in overseeing the renovation works of a property he was purchasing.

Most definitely José replied, then could you be here by 07:00 tomorrow morning? I will be here, and he got up and left.

Would you like to have a coffee in the garden, Amanda? I would like that Henry. They found a nice secluded seat and Henry ordered some coffee and they sat down to enjoy the garden.

They were drinking their coffee and Amanda asked, what is this strange look on your face, Henry? it's not a smile. Just thinking. Then I will give you a penny for your thoughts.

I was just thinking that you two are not excellent spies. What in the world do you mean, Henry?

I am not trained by MI6 and as you know; I am just an investment banker. However, it's quite obvious that something is going on between José and yourself.

I do not know what you mean, Henry.

Please, Amanda, do not treat me like I am stupid. This man was waiting for you at the airport. He was then in the hotel when we got there and he gave you the firearm last night at the restaurant. The one you are now carrying. Are you sure about all of this, Henry?

Well, I know you spoke to him at the airport, and I know you spoke to him at the restaurant. However, I did not see him giving you the firearm, but I believe that is how you got it.

Are you sure you are not working for MI6, Henry?

I am just an investment banker, however; I am not stupid and I know what I saw and I would appreciate the truth.

You certainly deserve an explanation, Henry. I am not an analyst, although I analyse from time to time, but not what the average person analyses. I am the deputy chief of the CIA's New York bureau, and José works for me. He is, as you said, my man in Nicaragua. He is honest and reliable and not for any other reason did I suggest him.

Henry just looked at Amanda and did not say a word.

I am guessing you have several questions to ask me, Henry, and where possible, I will answer them.

I guess I will think of more as time goes by, but for now, just a couple. When did you have me checked out?

After we met on the subway, I thought you looked like a decent guy and I knew I would make sure I would see you again. So, I asked.

Do you feel you have to check out every guy before you have dinner with him?

My father is the head of the FBI office in New York, and when I was younger. He would let me date guys, just as long as he had checked them out first. When I left home and became a CIA agent, he made me promise to check out every guy before going out with him.

Henry looked at her and said, so, in my case, he wanted to see me himself?

Yes, and no. I do run in the park with my dad about three mornings a week and before we saw you that morning; I had just told him I had met an Englishman. Before he could say anything, we met up with you. When you left us, he looked at me, and I said to him, before you ask, I will put in a request. He just replied, better make it urgent, if you are planning to see him tonight. I told him to stop worrying, as I am a big girl now, he just hugged me and said, let me know. We parted and went our separate ways.

I take it the report on me came back as okay to have dinner with.

It came back as too good to be true. They could not even find a parking ticket for you. So, my dad asked one of his contacts at the Metropolitan Police headquarters in London. They confirmed you come from a very well-known affluent upper-class family. However, they also told my Dad, that if you need to know anything else, ask the secret service that looks after the President.

So, my dad called and spoke to the head of the service, who confirmed that they had checked out all your family early in 2002. When Dad asked why, they had checked out the James family; he was told. The President and First Lady attended the wedding of their daughter in June 2002.

Your father is Lord David James and your mother is Lady Alexandra James, originally from Sweden. You have one sister who was adopted in 2002. She lives in Japan with her husband, Major General Takahiro Yoshino. So, you checked out. You did not tell me you are a friend of the President Henry?

I do not consider I am a friend of your president. I must confess, I got on better with the first lady. We had several dances over two days at my sister's wedding and I found her a very nice and easy to get along with. They were not the only ones who attended. He named all the government representatives that had attended. I also danced with those ladies and, must say, they were also gracious ladies.

Amanda then said I did not realise the amount of money you have made until yesterday. I find it easy to make money, Amanda. it's time to relax and enjoy it; I find it hard.

Have you been doing this job long, Amanda? Well, I have been a CIA agent since I was 22. I was promoted to deputy of the CIA's Bureau in New York two years ago after my cover was blown.

Do you find it an interesting job? Fascinating Henry.

Well, in case you are a little worried that I might blow your cover. I can assure you, that I am a man of honour; I do not kiss and tell, so your secret is safe with me. Thank you, Henry.

I do have a personal request to ask, though. She smiled and asked what is it?

Is there any way you can make my life a little easier when I come through US Customs?

She just laughed and said, I will ask my dad to see what he can do, but no promises. Thank you, Henry replied.

That night, they had the wildest sex Henry had ever had in his life. Before dropping off to sleep, he wondered if he had asked the right American to marry him.

The following morning, José arrived in plenty of time on the drive out to the property. Amanda explained to José that Henry had fumbled them. I think he must be an MI6 agent because very few people would have noticed the contact between you and me.

José asked, are you an MI6 agent, Henry? Not at all, I am just an investment banker.

They met the architects from both of the companies and Henry, with the help of Amanda and José, explained what work he wanted to do. He told them he wished to put this building back to its former glory, and all bedrooms must be en-suite. So, I do expect to lose some bedrooms when you turn them into bathrooms.

They both asked lots of questions, made plenty of notes and took lots of photos.

They both said they would get back to Henry within 10 to 12 days with a full proposal.

When the architects had left, Henry asked José if he had a price in mind for the work that he needed to do.

José replied, $250 per week if you are happy with that figure.

I am more than happy. However, if the work is kept on schedule, I will pay you a bonus. Henry and José shook hands. José declined Henry's offer of lunch and left.

Henry and Amanda walked along the road and tried another restaurant for their meal. After they had finished, it was time to drive back to the airport and catch their flights back to New York and London. When they landed, Henry thanked Amanda and said, I will phone you tomorrow. He was just in time to check in for his BA flight to London.

Henry slept on the plane and still worked from home on Monday. Lydia arrived just after 09:30 and they worked for three and a half hours.

Henry told her all about his trip but left the part about the CIA out.

After lunch, Henry phoned Amanda and once again thanked her for all she had done for him in Nicaragua. She replied, it was my pleasure. She then asked him when he was going back to Nicaragua. He replied, that just as soon as the documentation was ready to sign, they said their goodbyes.

Two days later, when Henry got back from his jog around Hyde Park, Lydia was already working. They said good morning to each other and then Lydia told Henry that a couple of investments were dropping.

Let me take a shower, and I will look. He came back and sat at his desk and asked Lydia which ones. She gave him the names. Twenty minutes later, he told her that only one change was needed.

Tomorrow you have an overnight to Mexico City, four appointments. You then fly to Acapulco and, as normal, an extra night for dancing. All three ladies are exceedingly happy. I bet they are.

You then fly to Belize to see our banker. I have given you two days there. That's fine, Lydia. Thank you very much, you will get two days at home.

All four companies in Mexico City signed with Henry for a total amount of £15m. He was happy, and he still had a night of dancing to look forward to. He had a successful night in Acapulco and, as before, the three ladies looked stunning, and Henry just wished they were not married to his clients. They got him so turned on, and all three knew it.

On his way back to London, he had two days in Belize, and he met all the banking staff, and he liked Daniel Knox. He thought I could make a friend of this man. He realised that was the first time he had ever thought like that since he made friends at Oxford. Daniel showed him several places of interest around the country.

Henry said this could be a great place to have a holiday home.

I can keep my eyes and ears open if you so wish. That's kind of you, Daniel.

The following week, Henry was in Singapore for four days, and because he had to go to San Francisco, the week after he flew directly from Singapore. He spent the weekend with Rachelle and JJ and had a fantastic time.

He told Rachelle that he was purchasing an old Spanish Colonial in Nicaragua and needed to sign the papers on Friday. He asked, would you like to go with me?

That would be nice, Henry, but I just do not have time, as I have to go to an auction on Saturday.

Maybe next time, he replied, maybe she answered.

Later that day, Henry was sitting talking to JJ and Rachelle arrived with some drinks and snacks. JJ said to her, I am more than capable of dealing with the auction, honey, so if you want to go with Henry, it's not a problem.

That's kind, Daddy, but I want to go to that auction.

Chapter 23

Not by The Water's Edge

On Wednesday morning, Henry phoned Amanda and told her he was going to sign the documentation and pay for the Spanish Colonial on Friday 30th. He asked her if she would like to go with him.

She asked him if he was going on Thursday.

He replied, yes, he is. He told her he was in San Francisco and that he could meet her in Miami if she was interested in going with him.

She said she was passionately interested and what time did he want to meet her in Miami?

He replied I can get a flight at 16:30. So, I would suggest you join me tonight in the Mandarin Oriental if you can make that? I will see you tonight.

Henry phoned US Airlines and booked for the two of them to Managua, Nicaragua at 11:30, arriving at 14:00 on Thursday. He also booked the same hotel in Granada.

Nobody knew Henry when he walked into the Mandarin Oriental, because he had never been to this hotel before. He was shown to his room. He took a shower and got changed into casual clothes. When he had finished dressing, he walked down to the lobby to wait for Amanda. He ordered a coffee and a small bottle of still water, and he sat by a window looking out at the view. He thought about ordering another bottle of water, and Amanda walked into the lobby.

She spotted him straight away, and they walked towards each other, meeting in the middle of the lobby, where they hugged and gave each other a peck on the cheek. He took her cabin case, and they headed for the elevator. On the way up to their room, he asked if she had a pleasant flight. It was okay. Nothing exciting, though.

Well, let's see if we can make the next four days a little more exciting. Once in the room, they had a passionate kiss. Henry asked if she wanted to eat at the hotel or in a little restaurant close by.

Amanda said, I know of an intimate little place close by and the food is great.

Do we need to book, Henry asked.

I Do not think that would be necessary on a Wednesday evening.

They headed off down several side streets and arrived at "Not By The Waters Edge". Henry said that's a glorious name. You will never forget that. They entered, and it was quite busy, so they had a drink at the bar. The barman kept staring at Amanda and they both thought he must be a bit of a dirty old man, and smiled at each other.

Henry noticed that the barman opened a drawer and looked at something inside and looked back at Amanda. He did this two or three times before closing the draw. After he had served two other customers, he picked up the phone and dialled a number. He was too far away for Henry to hear what he was saying.

I would guess that guy is phoning about you.

Do not become paranoid Henry, I am sure it's nothing. Well, I am not so sure.

The waiter brought their meal and escorted them to a table at the back of the room, and Henry had to agree. The food was excellent. They also had a bottle of wine and finished with a coffee. Henry paid, and they got up and left, Not By The Waters Edge, to head back to the Mandarin Oriental. As they left, the barman again made another phone call.

They retraced their route, and as they turned into the next road, three men attacked them. Amanda fired off one shot, and the guy that was punching Henry collapsed and as he went down, he took Henry with him.

The other two overpowered Amanda and dragged her towards a car. Henry pushed the guy off him and realised that he was already dead. He found the guy's Glock 21 two feet away. He picked it up and realised that this was the first time he had held a handgun.

He headed towards the two guys, trying to get Amanda into their car. She was struggling and one of them said, get in the car bitch, or I will put a bullet in you.

Henry quickly and quietly moved to within sixteen feet of the two guys who were still struggling with Amanda.

He then said that would not be a good idea. I would advise you to put your firearms down and let her go.

One man let Amanda go spun around and fired a shot at Henry. The bullet whistled past Henry's left ear and he did not give him another chance. Henry put two rounds in his chest, and he went down and was dead before he hit the ground.

The last guy pulled Amanda in front of him and jammed his gun under her jawbone. He looked at Henry with a smirk on his face and said; I think you should put your gun down, then turn around and walk away.

Henry replied, there is no prospect of that happening. Well, if you do not, I can assure you, she is going to die right now.

Henry said it's you who is going to die because I am going to stamp out your life right now. Quick thinking, Amanda stamped her stiletto heel on the guy's left foot.

He shouted out in pain and moved his head about six inches to the right. Henry felt he now had a clear shot, and he took it. The guy dropped to the ground with a bullet in the centre of his forehead.

Amanda kicked the gun that had been jammed under her jawbone away from him. This was an automatic reaction, as he was already dead.

She then rushed to Henry and asked him, were you shot? No, I am fine, thank you.

She hugged him and said, thank you for saving my life. I am in your debt. It was my pleasure. Please think nothing of it.

Amanda took out her phone, looked through her contacts, and selected a number. When the phone was answered, she said, hello Jeff, it's Amanda. She listened and then said, we can catch up later, Jeff. I need a team to clean up three bodies, and she gave him the street name.

She turned to Henry and told him a team would be here in five minutes.

Henry said, while you wait for them, I have something to do. What is that, Henry?

I have a barman that I wish to talk to. Do not go there Henry, wait for the team to arrive and we will all go together.

Henry thought about it and decided that would be a better option. So he said, okay, I will wait with you, just remember, I am a little upset with that guy, and need to have a serious talk with him.

The CIA team arrived in four vehicles, two from each direction of the road in less than four minutes, Henry thought. That's pretty impressive.

Six agents got out, leaving one in each of the vehicles. Three of them checked out the dead guys. The fourth walked up to Amanda, shook her hand, and said, nice to see you again Amanda, how have you been keeping?

Well, apart from tonight, I am very well. Thank you, Jeff.

He then looked at Henry, and asked, who do we have here, friend or foe?

Most definitely a friend, Amanda replied. She then introduced Henry to Jeff, and they shook hands and both said, nice to meet you.

Jeff looked a little longer at Henry, and said, this is strange because MI6 would normally tell us when they have one of their operatives in our backyard. So why are you here, Mr Bond? Henry and Amanda burst out laughing. Jeff just looked from one to the other. Henry told Jeff that he did not work for Her Majesty's government.

Three of the other agents drove off with the three bodies. The other three agents gathered around and one of them said, if you can move out of the way, boss, we will clean up the road.

Jeff said, let's step out of their way while they clean away the blood.

Do you have any idea why they attacked you, Amanda?

Not at all Jeff.

Do you recognise any of them? No.

We may as well go to the agency now, and debrief you guys, and Jeff moved towards his vehicle.

Henry said, not so fast Jeff. I have some questions to ask a barman before leaving here.

Jeff looked at Amanda and asked her what barman?

The barman in the Not By The Waters Edge restaurant.

Do you believe he has something to do with this attack on you?

Most definitely, Henry replied.

Could you tell me why do you say that?

Because he kept staring at me, and then he picked up the phone and dialled a number. He was too far away to hear what he was saying. Henry said to me he thinks he is phoning about me. Henry also spotted him making another call just before we left. I told Henry he was being a little paranoid.

Well, that's what happens when you spend most of your time behind a desk, Amanda. Next time I bet you will have more faith in Mr Bond.

Let's go talk to the barman, but I think it would be better if you waited in the vehicle Amanda, just in case it's from eight years ago.

Amanda said, a good idea Jeff, just make sure you look after Henry.

Jeff turned and told one of his guys to follow in his vehicle. They walked back around two corners to Not By The Waters Edge.

Jeff said, let me go in first and when I get to the other end of the bar, you can then come in and question him. Henderson will stay by the door. Henry gave Jeff three or four minutes and then he walked in. He went straight up to the barman, who just stared at him. The barman headed to the phone and made a call. When he had finished, he walked back to Henry and asked if he wanted a drink.

Just some information, please. Sure, what do you want to know? Henry smiled and asked him who he had just phoned.

The barman looked at Henry and said, that's private. Henry said I bet it was the same guy you phoned just before we left a little earlier this evening.

He looked shocked and before he could say another word, Henry grabbed him and dragged him over the counter, slamming him onto the floor face down. He then removed the Glock from his waistband and jammed it into the barman's neck. This is your only chance to tell me what I want to know. Do you understand me?

Yes, I do.

That's a shame, Henry replied, I was hoping you would not cooperate and I could then dish out a lot of pain. The other people were trying to leave, and Jeff told them. We do not have a problem with anybody else, so please just stay where you are.

The barman was still complaining and told Henry, you cannot do that. It's not allowed; the police have to work within the rules. I know the law? Well, I am sure you are right, so it's a good job. I have nothing to do with the Miami Police Department. The barman swallowed hard, and Henry said, just answer my questions.

Jeff thought, I am pleased I gave Mr Bond the first crack at him.

Henry dragged the barman to his feet and shoved him behind the bar, where they walked towards the draw. He told him to place the draw on the counter, which he did. Henry then told him to take three steps to his right and sit on the floor cross-legged. Again, the barman complied.

Henry then looked through the contents of the draw and found Amanda's photo with a phone number on the back. He picked her photo up, and asked the barman, who does this number belong to?

I do not know his name; the barman replied.

Henry said, wrong answer, and he hit him across the face with the Glock, a cut, opened up on his cheek. You and I will now take a ride, and if you mess with me one more time, you can never return to this bar. Do I make myself clear?

The barman nodded. Henry said, I cannot hear you.

The reply came back. Yes Sir.

Now get up and Let's leave before I change my mind. They walked outside and Henry told Henderson to cuff him and watch him.

He walked back into the restaurant and asked Jeff, do you think there is anything else we need to look at before leaving? I will leave two men here and they will look around.

Thank you, Henry said. Henry handed Jeff the photo and asked if he could trace the number on the back.

Leave that with me. They walked out and got into Jeff's vehicle; the barman was sitting in the middle handcuffed to Henderson. Henry got in the other side and he noticed he had a black bag over his head. Amanda sat in the front and made hand gestures for Henry, not to mention her.

The drive to the CIA office was in silence and when they arrived, Jeff told Henderson to put the barman in the holding room. Henderson handcuffed him to a bar on the table.

Jeff then said, this way, once in Jeff's office, he pointed to the chairs for Henry and Amanda to sit on.

So, what do we have here Amanda, Jeff asked. I wish I knew; she replied. Jeff said, please start at the beginning and see if we can make some sense of tonight.

Let's start with you, Mr Bond. Why are you and Amanda here?

Amanda said, hang on, Jeff, Henry and I are on a private trip with absolutely nothing to do with the agency.

I do not mean to pry, Amanda, but since you were nearly killed or kidnapped tonight, I think you should not have a problem with anything I ask you.

I do not have a problem answering anything you ask me, Henry said.

Amanda looked at Jeff and nodded.

So, why are you and Amanda here?

We are on our way to Nicaragua so that I can sign for a property I am purchasing.

Very nice, Jeff said. Can you please explain why you did not fly together from New York?

Certainly, I was in San Francisco on business and when I had finished; I phoned Amanda and asked her if she wished to go with me. She said that would be great, so we met at the Mandarin Oriental.

Have you been to Nicaragua with Amanda before?

Yes.

Now, Mr Bond, what is the real reason you are in my country?

Amanda said to Jeff, you do not seem to believe what we told you before. Henry is an investment banker. For Christ's sake, Jeff, just type Henry James into the system and read what the FBI says about him.

Okay, Jeff said. He typed Henry's name into his computer. After Jeff had read what was on the screen, he turned to Amanda and said; I see you have already checked him out?

Also, her father and that was just to have dinner with me, Henry said.

Henry stood up, removed the firearm from his waistband, and placed it on Jeff's desk, saying, I think you should take care of this. I removed it from the man that Amanda shot. it's with this firearm; that I shot the two men that were attacking Amanda.

That was some very good shooting, Henry. Where did you learn to use a firearm like that, Amanda asked. That was the first time I have shot with a handgun; however, I own a rifle in England.

You are telling us you have never held a handgun before, Henry?

That is correct, I have never held a handgun before shooting those two guys.

You have never used a handgun before, and you shot a guy in his forehead from about sixteen feet away. When his head was less than six inches away from my head?

That is correct.

I would have been worried if I had known that Henry.

It's a good job you did not know then.

Jeff said. You must be a very confident man, Henry, to make a shot like that, with a young lady you think a lot of, so close?

I am a very confident person in everything I do, Jeff.

Amanda and Jeff just looked at each other and both raised their eyebrows.

Amanda said, if the situation had been reversed, I do not think I would have taken the shot.

So, by now, I would have been in some out-of-the-way building, being tortured to death, Henry said. I am very pleased the situation was not reversed, Amanda. Me too, and she smiled at him.

An agent walked in and told Jeff the phone number belonged to a little car repair shop downtown. Jeff replied, take a team and hit it very hard. I want answers tonight.

Henry stood up and asked for the firearm back. Jeff said, not so fast, Henry.

I do not understand Jeff, because you let me speak to the barman.

I see where you are going with this, Henry. However, that was when I thought you worked for Her Majesty's government.

Because you are an investment banker, I cannot let you run around my city with an unlicensed firearm. I cannot take you on a raid either, sorry, but that's the way it is. I can assure you both that we will get this sorted because we get very upset when one of our own is attacked and threatened.

We are not like the FBI Henry; we work a little outside of the law.

Jeff asked Amanda if she thought it had anything to do with Marseille.

She replied, by telling him it was not a good idea to go there.

Chapter 24

Amanda must Disappear

Jeff looked at Amanda and asked her to please step outside. Once outside the office, Jeff said. I am not looking for an answer to this, but is Henry a jogging partner, or is he somebody that you would share your bed with?

That's a little too personal, Jeff.

I said I am not looking for an answer. If he is sharing your bed, after tonight, you need to explain to him what happened in Marseille. Because if this turns out to be the same, people, you may have to disappear.

I understand Jeff, and looking at it that way, I think you are right.

Jeff said, I will leave you to talk to Henry, and he walked away.

Amanda returned to the office, sat down in the chair and said to Henry, I have some explaining to do. Henry sat and looked and did not reply. Jeff thinks this could be related to the problem I had several years ago.

I was working undercover in Marseille with my partner and we got deep into a Middle Eastern network of Al Qaeda. We got very close to getting all the information we needed to take down several Al Qaeda agents. My partner and I sat down at a street café talking to one of the Al Qaeda agents when my husband showed up.

We were married a little over three years ago and my husband was an FBI agent, however; he became a very jealous man. He spoke to his contacts to find out where in Marseille we were staying.

He walked up to us and said; I am sick and tired of all this CIA bullshit, so get your bags. You are coming home with me right now.

Well, all hell broke loose. The Al Qaeda agent at the table shot me three times before we got our firearms out. My partner shot the Al Qaeda agent, but before we could move, shots from across the street started. My partner died and my husband fell to the floor bleeding.

Three men stood over us, talking in Arabic, and they kicked each of us. They decided if we were not already dead, we would die in a few minutes. They jumped into a car and drove off.

Within seconds, the police arrived, followed by an ambulance, and they took us to the local hospital.

They patched me up, and although I took three bullets, it was only superficial wounds, and I would be okay. My husband went into surgery. However, he died later that day, and I got on a C-130 and flown back to the States, along with two bodies.

Our mission of five months failed and my partner was on the pavement, dead, all because of my stupid, jealous husband.

I knew I was lucky, but not happy with my husband. It took me a couple of years to get over that incident. However, if it's related to that incident, in any shape or form, then I have a serious problem, and I would have to disappear.

Henry stood up and put his arms around Amanda and just stood and hugged her. She looked up at him and smiled. After a couple of minutes, Henry said, whatever you need from me, you only have to ask. Thank you, Henry.

Jeff entered the office and said, okay, let me tell you what we know so far. It seems your barman was promised $50k if he phoned a number telling them you had entered his bar. The owners of the repair shop are small-time petty thieves. Just like the barman, they were promised $50k, to make a call once they heard from the barman.

They received two calls. The first was the barman telling them he had spotted the girl in the photo. The second was telling them you had just left the bar. That is consistent with what you spotted the barman doing, Henry.

We believe the barman and the guys from the repair shop do not know each other. They were both told the same thing. Once the information had been checked out, somebody would bring their money.

Right now, we have placed our guys at each of the businesses waiting for the guy who is going to come and kill them. They will need to tidy up the loose ends, so to speak.

It may not lead to the top dog, but we will follow up every opportunity. Jeff's mobile rang and his agents at the repair shop told him they had apprehended two guys and were bringing them in. Well done, Jeff said.

By now it was 23:30, and all suspects were being questioned. Reluctantly, they were giving up their information, with more people being detained. This was looking more and more like the tip of the iceberg.

Jeff was discovering several terrorist cells around the country. He now had agents in LA, Chicago, and Houston, following up on leads, as well as his guys in Miami.

By 02:00 it was looking more and more likely the Marseille connection was the reason they had been looking for Amanda. The CIA Bureau in Marseille and Paris were springing into action and heavy-handed interrogations had started.

As information came to light, CIA agents around the world sprang into action. So much information was being discovered. This was worrying because, without this impetus, they may never have known before it was too late. By 09:00, twelve Al Qaeda cells had been raided. One in Miami, two in Chicago, three in Houston, one in Marseille, two in Paris, one in London, one in Rochdale, and one in Birmingham. Forty-seven Al Qaeda terrorists are in custody.

Most law enforcement officers thought this was a fantastic night for the good guys. One man was extremely worried.

Jeff walked back into his office to bring Amanda and Henry up to speed. He told them the good news. Amanda asked him, what about the bad?

Jeff replied, yes, there is some. You have been on the radar of the Al-Husseini family since you killed two of their sons. They never believed they had killed you in Marseille. They set up cells in America trying to infiltrate the FBI, just to look for you. We do not know if the infiltration into the FBI was successful or not.

However, it was by chance the barman spotted you.

John Rizzo feels this time you must disappear. I have been instructed to arrange for your funeral. I am not going into the witness protection program, whatever he says.

Jeff put up his hand and said, stop right there. He told me he did not think that would be suitable for you. That's good. Did he say why he thought that?

Yes, he feels that going through the witness protection program would mean that several people would need to know about you. If Al Qaeda had already infiltrated that program, he stopped and smiled at Amanda.

He feels it would be safer if you just disappeared yourself.

Again, he instructed me to give you whatever help you need. Once you have set up a bank account, I must arrange a $500k deposit into your account.

That's big of him, Jeff, but I do not know where to go.

Jeff said, let us work together, and see what we can come up with, and then we can decide the best way to go forward.

Henry just looked from one to the other, and then said. You pair can adjust in the field to whatever is needed to make your operation work. However, I am guessing this has never been a scenario in one of your training sessions.

So, you do not have any idea what to do next?

They both looked at Henry and said in unison, you are 100% right.

First, let me change our flights to a later time. He made a call to US Air and changed their tickets to fly out at 14:00. Once that was done, he turned back to Jeff and Amanda.

I understand the problem by looking at it from a private industry point of view. You need as few people as possible to know where you will live, Amanda.

Jeff said that was correct.

Henry continued to disappear without a trace. You can only do it in one of two ways. One is the witness protection program. If you wish to do it by yourself, then you need time to set it up. Because you have not had time to do that. How are you going to disappear completely?

We understand the problem Henry, but do you have a suggestion Jeff asked?

Henry simply said, yes, I believe I do. First, I have a couple of questions for both of you.

Are you happy to put your life in my hands, Amanda?

My answer is yes, to that, however, I do not think you should be involved in any of this, as it's just too risky for you.

Henry smiled at her and replied, then you should never have accepted my offer of dinner that night in July last year. Since then I have been involved.

Does José know we were going to Nicaragua today? I did not tell him, because I did not have time before I flew out of New York, and I thought I could contact him when we got there.

My other questions are for you, Jeff. Can you guarantee to get Amanda out of the country without going through the normal channels? So, there is no record of her leaving the country. That would not be a problem, and will you be able to keep her safe for one to two weeks longer?

Because I think I should carry on as normal, that way it will not stand out as though I am acting out of character.

Jeff said, providing Amanda is happy to stay in this facility. I can keep her safe.

Henry then asked Jeff, when you go to tell Joe what has happened to his daughter. May I ask if you would go back to his home with him so that you can help him with making the arrangements for Amanda's funeral? Yes, I will do that.

Make sure that you arrange Amanda's funeral for next week. After the funeral has finished, before leaving, you must make sure that Joe understands it would be better if he could carry on as normal.

I can do that Henry, however, Joe, will not know the truth, as it will be better if he does not. Maybe later, but not now.

Henry looked at his watch and it was already 10:30. Now, I must get back to the hotel, take a shower and check out. I will pack Amanda's case and if you can then drive me to the airport, you will have her case in your boot.

That's great so far Henry, when do I get to know the rest of your plan?

Henry just looked at both Jeff and Amanda and said, neither of you will ever get to know my plan. That is why I asked you if you are happy to put your life in my hands.

Okay, I understand Jeff said.

I take it you will arrange for a new identity for Amanda?

We will take care of that, Jeff replied.

Henry just stood and looked like he was miles away. I am thinking about how I will get hold of you, Jeff, once I have left Miami. He looked back at Jeff and said; I believe I would be right in thinking that you will see every time I arrive at JFK?

That is correct, Henry. I can see every time you enter the US from anywhere.

Then, when you see that, I have booked a flight to Denver, whether it's an onward connection, or a day or two later. You will need to meet me. Let's say at the United States Mint, two hours after my plane lands in Denver. At this meeting, I will give you a list of everything I will need for you to send with Amanda. This may be the only meeting we will have, as it will depend on if I can get all stages of my plan in place before I see you.

Are you sure you are not an MI6 agent, Henry?

Just imagine what I could achieve if I were. They both smiled.

I have just thought. Even if I only need the one meeting to sort out the disappearance of Amanda. You never know what might happen down the road. Let's say, if I need to speak with you in the future, then I will fly to Denver. We can change as time goes on, but for now, Denver is a city where I do not have any clients. So, if I fly to Denver, then it means I need to speak with you, Jeff.

Jeff agreed and thought it was a good plan so far.

Now, it's time for me to leave, so, how about a big hug, Amanda?

She jumped up and gave him a hug and a kiss. He told her; that it may be a few weeks before he sees her again.

But please try not to worry. Once I have signed the papers and transferred the money for the Spanish Colonial, I will fly back to London, so I can start working on my plan. Unfortunately, we can no longer be in touch until you are safe in another country, as you never know who may be listening.

Amanda squeezed him and said, thank you for saving my life last night, and I am happy to put my full trust in you, Henry.

He said, I have got to go, but first, do you have one of my business cards on you?

She put her hand in an inside pocket and fished out a card. Yes, I do.

Make sure you take that card with you unless you can remember my mobile number. Only call me if things have gone wrong, and you are in serious legal trouble. Do not call for any other reason. Have a safe trip, and he turned and followed Jeff out of the office.

When they got back to the Mandarin Oriental hotel, Jeff parked on a side road and said he would wait there. I will try not to be too long.

Henry stopped at reception and told the girl that he needed to take a shower before checking out. That is not a problem, Mr James. He went up to his room, showered and packed both cases, returned to the front desk, and asked the receptionist if he could settle his account. Just one moment, Mr James. Henry paid with his credit card. He returned to Jeff's car, placing both cases in the boot.

On the way to the airport, Jeff asked, are you sure you are up to this challenge, Henry? Because Amanda's life will be in your hands. I believe that once she leaves the US and only relies on my protection; she stands a better chance with only me knowing the plan. I trust you are right.

Jeff pulled up by the departure's doors, and they shook hands. I will keep a close eye on the arrivals at JFK and flights to Denver. I will arrange a new identity for Amanda.

Just a thought Jeff, I think it might be a good idea for her to keep her pilot's licence, as you never know when she may need to use it. That's a good idea Henry, see you in the Mint Jeff.

Henry picked up his case. He just made his flight and when he had made himself comfortable in his seat, he went over all the events of the last fifteen hours. He realised he had to make Amanda's disappearing trick work. If he messed it up, the Al-Husseini family would kill her.

He landed in Managua, Nicaragua, picked up his hire car and drove straight to the attorney's office in Granada. He explained he had a problem and could not get the morning flight. So, he needed to sign the documents as quickly as possible, so that he could transfer the money and return to London. The attorney said we could do it straight away because my next client has not arrived yet.

He went through the documents and Henry explained that his Barrister. Sir Randolph Ashworth had gone through the documentation and was happy for me to sign.

The local attorney smiled and pushed the documents forward for Henry to sign. Once they had both signed, Henry took out his phone and spoke to Daniel Knox. He asked him to please transfer the funds. They should be in their account within a few hours. Thank you, Daniel.

Henry explained to the attorney what Daniel had said, and then thanked him for organising the paperwork so quickly. He again apologised for being late. He then asked him to send his account and I will transfer what I owe you. No rush Henry, all in good time.

Henry excused himself and walked down the road, and found a little café, sat and ordered a coffee. While waiting, he phoned BA, explaining to them he wished to change his ticket from Wednesday next week to today if possible. This is because I have to get back to London by tomorrow.

They came back to him, explaining to him that the only way they could get him back to London by Saturday. Was to fly him out of Managua in the next two hours. Flying directly to Mexico City and then taking the direct overnight flight to London. That would land at 06:30 on Saturday morning.

Henry said that sounds great. I will drive back to the airport straight away. Both flights were on time, and Henry got a good sleep on the flight to London. When he arrived at Heathrow, he picked up a taxi and went straight home. Henry said good morning to Benson on his way to the lifts. He went straight to his bedroom, had a shower, and got dressed. Packed a small suitcase, locked up the Penthouse and went down to the garage. He drove out of the garage at 08:45, driving straight to his parents' home.

As Henry entered the estate and drove along the road towards the family home. It all felt very peaceful, and Henry knew how lucky he was to have grown up here. Henry pulled up by the front door, and Philip greeted him.

Morning Mr Henry, good said,morning Philip, do you know if my parents are at home? Yes, Sir, your mother and father are sitting in the garden at the rear of the house.

Thank you, Philip. Are you staying tonight, Mr Henry? Yes, Philip, I am, then I will place your luggage in your bedroom. Henry nodded and set off to find his parents.

His mother and father were talking quietly and leaning forward in their chairs. Henry said this looks very serious. I trust it's not about me?

Oh, Henry, it's so good to see you, his mother said. She jumped up and hugged him. When she let him go, he walked over to his father and they shook hands and hugged each other. David said I thought you would still be in Nicaragua, Henry?

I would have been father, but I need to have a serious talk with both of you. So, after signing the documents, I changed my flight and flew back overnight. This must be serious for you to do that, my boy. Yes, father, it is. Do you need money, my boy?

It's nothing like that, father. I have already transferred the money, so I now own a Spanish Colonial. When I have finished renovating, it will look magnificent. Both his mother and father said, congratulations Henry, now, tell us what is so important that you cut your time in Nicaragua short. Then came straight here, my boy.

I wish to know if you would be prepared to help me with a very serious problem I have. Whatever your problem is, Henry, we will help you.

Not so fast mother, let me explain why I am asking you and only then should you make your decision. I will understand, if you say no way, we do not want any part of this.

This sounds very serious, Henry. Yes, it is mother.

I have an American friend that I have become very close to. I went to look at properties in Nicaragua with her for the first time. She helped with the translation. She was the deputy chief of New York's CIA office, and both his parents looked shocked. On Thursday night, we met up at the Mandarin Oriental hotel in Miami; she flew in from New York and I from San Francisco. We had planned to take the morning flight to Managua, Nicaragua. That evening, we went out for a meal at a little restaurant that Amanda recommended. The food was fantastic, but when we left, three men attacked us.

I do not need to go into great detail, but after a lot of questioning had taken place, it has led to a lot of arrests in America, France, and England. It turned out that two years ago, Amanda had been undercover in France for five months, and her cover got blown.

There was a gun battle, and they killed three Al Qaeda terrorists. He then told them what had happened.

It was Thursday night when a bartender spotted her. The Al-Husseini family have now put out a fatwa on her, which means she must be killed on sight.

The top man in the CIA, John Rizzo, has told Jeff, the head of the CIA Bureau in Miami, that Amanda must now disappear. Jeff will arrange for her funeral. Now, normally when this type of thing happens, you would go into their witness protection program. However, they are uncertain if this program has been compromised, so she cannot disappear through that program. John Rizzo feels she must go it alone.

Now, for her to do that, she would have had to put a plan into place long ago. So, the easiest way would be for me to take charge and make that happen for her.

Apart from Jeff and José in Nicaragua, and Amanda's father Joe, nobody else can tie me to Amanda, so I am pretty safe. That is a brief description of the problem I have.

So, I have come to my favourite people in the world to ask for their help. David and Alexandra looked stunned, and before they could say a word, Henry asked them if the loft above the stables was still empty.

Alexandra replied, not any more Henry, Georgia has taken over the job of manager of the stables. So instead of giving her an enormous salary increase we gave her, the two-bedroomed loft. That sounds like a plan, Mother.

David asked Henry if he loved Amanda. Do you mean love, as in wanting to marry her father?

I guess so, my boy.

Then not right now, because I feel that I have not known about her life in the CIA long enough to make that sort of commitment father.

I understand you are worried that I have taken on this responsibility, and I will understand if you do not wish to be part of it. However, now Georgia has moved into the loft, I will look for another option.

Do not be so quick to move away from Queensberry Manor, my boy. I am sure this property has seen its fair share of mysteries over the years. So, just maybe it's time it had one more to hide away.

Henry looked at his mother and then back to his father and asked, what do you have in mind, father?

David told Henry that they had just finished renovating the old woodcutter cottage so that they could rent it out. We have turned it into a two bed, two bathroom, kitchen, come dining room and a lounge. Now, if you feel that this is suitable for your American friend, we can take a stroll over there and let you see what your mother has turned it into.

That's fantastic father, thank you for being there for me. You are my son. There is nothing else to say.

Henry hugged his father and thanked him, turned and hugged his mother and kissed her. I will get the keys, Henry.

When she returned with the keys, the three of them walked towards the cottage. It was a good 800 yards from the main house, and when they arrived, he saw that his mother still had some work in the garden to finish. She opened the door and walked inside, followed by David and Henry. She showed Henry around and told him she was going to order furniture on Monday, but maybe it would be nice for Amanda to pick out her own. Henry hugged her and told them that nobody could have better parents than he had.

David said, well, that's settled then. We are going to have an American lady staying here.

They stood around looking and talking and David asked, how do you plan to get her here, my boy? Well, now that she has accommodation, I can move on to the next part of my plan.

Jeff has assured me he can get her out of America without going through the normal channels. So, there will not be a record of her leaving the country. I am going to phone John to see if he would do me a favour, as he is in the RAF. However, I am not sure if he is in the country or not. I just know that he still flies out of RAF Brize Norton. Do you have his number, my boy?

Yes, Father, I have it on my phone, because we still play golf from time to time.

Henry phoned his friend and hoped he was not flying. Hello Henry, how are you?

I am fine, John. How are you?

Things are going great at present. Thank you.

John, is it possible for me to visit you this weekend?

I will be at home tomorrow morning, as long as you are here before 11:30. How about we meet in Huffkins Bakery and Tea Room, for coffee, at 09:00 tomorrow?

I think it only opens at 10:00 Henry. Whatever time it opens I look forward to seeing you again Henry, me to John?

Would either of you like to play a round of golf with me? That would be very nice, my boy, David said, are you going to join us, Alexandra?

I was going to do some checking to see about placing adverts for renting out the Wood Cutters Cottage. However, now that it's no longer on the market to rent, I am free. So, I would very much like a game with my two favourite men.

They walked back to the main house and David phoned the professional shop to make sure they could get a tee time. Thank you, and he put the phone down, turned to Alexandra and Henry and said, tee off at 12:15. They headed for the golf club, and on the way, they saw Jessie. She said hello to Henry. Hello to you Jessie, and they hugged. She told him she would make his favourite dish.

He smiled at her and said, see you later Jessie. Once in the clubhouse, they got changed straight away. When David and Henry came out of the changing rooms, Jasper Conway said, good afternoon, gentlemen. David and Henry replied, and they all shook hands. They parted with Jasper saying, have a good game.

They headed for the first tee and Henry teed off first and landed in the semi-rough. David's ball did not have the distance of Henry's, however, as David said. Not as far as you, my boy, but in the centre of the fairway looks like a better place to me. They all smiled and walked onto the ladies' tee. Alexandra made a magnificent drive landing twenty yards past David's ball.

I can see I need to take more care, otherwise, I will get whitewashed by my parents.

After nine holes, Alexandra was leading David by two shots, with Henry a further two behind his father. Henry picked up two shots over the next four holes and said, that's better, father. I had to stop the slide. His father smiled and during their game, both mother and father asked him about Amanda.

He answered as best he could, and then told them, I am sure she will arrive with a very different name. This is very James Bond, my boy.

By the time they had finished, Henry and David had picked up another shot and Alexandra had dropped one. So they all finished with a 77. Henry was very pleased with his game because he had not played for several months. They headed back to the main house, and they all went upstairs to take a shower and get changed. Jessie had made a roast leg of lamb, which she knew was Henry's favourite. The dessert was a wonderful baked cranberry cheesecake. Coffee in the lounge.

More small talk and Henry said at 21:30, I think I should have an early night, he again thanked his mother and father and headed up to bed. David and Alexandra were happy that they could help their son in his hour of need.

Henry left the main house at 09:25 for the sixteen-mile drive to Witney. He parked and walked into Huffkins Bakery and Tea Room just as it opened at 10:00. Squadron Leader John Ackerman was already there, and they shook hands. Henry asked, how did you get in before opening time?

Like you always say, Henry, it's not what you know, it's whom you know. The waitress brought two coffees, and John looked at Henry and said, it sounded like you needed to talk with me urgently.

That is correct, John.

I am all ears, so, spit it out and Let's see if I can help you.

Do you still fly C-17?

I do Henry and Matthew is my co-pilot. Do you remember Matthew? Yes, I think his name is Bailey.

That is correct, and Kate is the air loadmaster. We are a very close-knit crew and work very well together.

Henry continued, I have a friend who needs to disappear; she is an American and was a CIA agent. However, Al Qaeda, that is the Al-Husseini family, has put out a fatwa on her. John raised his eyebrows, but did not say a word. Henry continued. I need to know if you would allow her to stow away on one of your returning flights.

That is a big ask, Henry. I understand, John, and I also understand that you could be in serious trouble if you got caught and admitted you knew about it.

That is affirmative Henry. I need you to explain to my crew why you want us to do this. That's fair John.

He took out his phone and made two calls, asking the person at the other end to please come straight away to Huffkins Bakery and Tea Room. They both told John they would be there in fifteen minutes. Ten minutes later, John's crew arrived, and Henry recognised Matthew Bailey from a few rounds of golf they had played over the years. They shook hands and Henry said, good to see you again Matthew, same here Henry. The third member of John's crew was Kate Bolton. Henry shook her hand and said, nice to meet you, Kate.

She replied, likewise Henry. You are pretty much as John described you. I trust it was not all bad.

Kate said, not at all. Henry ordered more coffees and John said, I asked you here because Henry has something to ask us, and it's not something I can say yes to on my own. They both looked at Henry and Matthew and said, what could be so serious that you need us to agree to? You are the boss, John. That may be so. On board, however, there is more to this, so you need to hear Henry out and then decide.

Okay Henry, tell them what you told me.

Henry started by saying, what I am about to tell you must not be repeated. Kate looked shocked but said nothing. Henry continued, I have an American friend, and she is in danger of being assassinated. Kate's eyes got bigger and Matthew just looked at Henry. The Al-Husseini family has put out a fatwa on her. Oh my God, Kate said, that family is evil.

Henry explained why she could not go into the witness protection programme. I asked John if he would allow her to stow away on one of your returning flights. Because this could be serious, John feels you need to make your own decision.

Matthew said, sorry Henry, but I have a wife and family and if we got caught. My career would be over, and we would be prosecuted.

Henry nodded. John looked at Henry and said, it looks like you must find somebody else because I will not override Matthew.

Kate said, hold on John, what if you never knew about a stowaway Matthew, then you could not be responsible? Technically, you are correct Kate. You should leave before we say anything else. John and I will see you on the base.

I think that is a good idea, Kate.

Matthew stood up and shook Henry's hand and said sorry Henry, but what I do not know about, I cannot be held responsible for. He turned and left and said over his shoulder, see you on the base skipper. A couple of minutes later, he popped his head round the door and dropped Kate's kit bag inside; she got up and went to pick it up.

Henry asked Kate why she was so happy to help him.

I have done two tours in Afghanistan and I have seen what extremists will do. My fiancé was captured while on patrol, and they tortured and beat him. His body was dumped near a British base, just to send us a message. They had to check his DNA before we knew who he was. I am so sorry, Kate, it's okay Henry, that was three years ago, and I have moved on since then. So, if I can help you, I am more than happy to do so.

What's your reason, John?

You are my best friend, Henry, and I do not have a wife or children. So, just being your friend is a good enough reason for me to go out on a limb for you. Thank you, John.

Okay Henry, how are we going to do this? I think you need to let me know when you will land at a foreign air base.

We fly out later this afternoon, going to the Souda Air Base on the Akrotiri Peninsula on the island of Crete. We are taking part in a NATO training exercise and we will be there for one week. So, that would be easy for the CIA to get her there, as it's an American base.

I see what you might think. This is a very good chance as they can get her into that base without problems. I do not think it's good, because if that was all I was looking at, then I would get them to fly her to RAF Mildenhall. However, far too many people would know where she went.

Kate then said, the week after we are going to an air show, which is also open to the public. Where is that, Henry asked.

It's the ILA Berlin Air Show, John replied, that sounds perfect. We land a week on Thursday and the public is let in on Saturday and Sunday. Our aircraft is on static display Friday, Saturday, and Sunday morning. On Sunday afternoon, we take part in a refuelling flight over the field and then head straight back home.

Kate told Henry this would be the perfect opportunity for a stowaway to hide in our cargo bay without being noticed. With a little help from a friendly loadmaster. Are you two sure about this?

John and Kate looked at Henry and said, it would be our pleasure to help you.

Okay, Henry said, how do you want to do this? I am thinking about the first contact between my friend and you Kate. Now, what do you suggest she wears?

Kate just stared ahead and suddenly, she started searching in her kit bag and after checking an inside pocket in the bag; she put something in Henry's hand. When she joins the tour of my load bay, make sure she is wearing this. Henry looked in his hand and he saw a lapel pin. On it, was a moulding of the C-17 Globemaster.

What day do you wish her to arrive?

I would say, that would be up to you. However, she must take a tour of our cargo bay on Sunday morning between 10:30 and 11:00, as that will be the last visitors we will show around. At 13:30, we will start getting ready to taxi out for our refuelling display, and if she is not on board by then, she will have missed her ride.

That's fair enough. I will do my best to make sure it happens at the right time. Now, what do you want her to wear?

Kate replied casual clothes with flat shoes. That way, she will blend in with the public. A backpack to carry any other clothes and any personal items she might wish to bring.

John said she should also carry an American flight suit so that she can change into it once on board. That way, if we are questioned on our return at Brize, we can justifiably claim. She was hitching a ride.

That's a splendid plan you two have come up with. However, I see a potential problem. I am guessing you picked up this lapel pin at some Air Force base around the world, Kate? She nodded and said Arizona. That means it's possible that you could see two or three people wearing the same.

I had not thought of that, Henry, so what else can we use?

We can still use the lapel pin. I think it's a good conversation starter. We just have to add some questions and answers.

All three thought about what they should ask. Henry said, how does this sound? You spot Amanda wearing the pin, and you immediately ask her, where did you get that pin? She must reply. My father gave it to me. You come back and say, did he fly C-17s? She must reply, no, he just likes them.

That makes sense Henry, we can just add one more question, and you then ask her, do you have more displays to look at? Her answer must be no. I am sure I have found my contact.

That would mean you have the right person, Kate.

Have you done this before, Henry?

They burst out laughing. John stood up and said, I think it's about time we made a move or flight, Lieutenant Bailey might post us missing.

John looked at Henry and asked him, where are we going to hand your lady friend over to you? The Chequers is open until 22:00, so, if you arrive later than you expect to, I can just sit and wait. The Chequers it is then, we should make it at 19:00.

Henry said, no contact until a week on Sunday. After Henry paid, they left, and they all shook hands and again, Henry thanked them.

Now, if you should get stopped leaving the base with Amanda, you are getting some serious questions thrown at you. Just phone me and I will get Sir Randolph to come and sort it out.

We will see you in The Chequers in two weeks.

John and Kate got in John's car and drove off.

Chapter 25

Henry Puts His Plan into Effect

Henry got into his car, and before driving away, he made a phone call. The voice at the other end said, Henry James, how the hell are you?

Very well, thank you Takahiro. How are you?

Looking forward to the next time I beat you at golf, well, the next time you beat me at golf will be the first, if I remember correctly.

They both laughed and Takahiro asked Henry what he could do for him. I need to come and talk to you because I need a big favour.

You cannot talk on the phone, Henry; it would save you a long flight. I would prefer the long flight to Takahiro.

You are welcome to come any time, Henry, as I am here all week. Ask at the gate when you arrive.

Thank you Takahiro, I will try to get a flight out today.

Takahiro, said, it's a long way Henry, how about I meet you in Singapore?

That would be fantastic Takahiro, I will see you in the Raffles Hotel on Beach Road, tomorrow. Thank you, Takahiro.

Henry phoned Singapore Airlines and arranged a flight leaving at 22:40, and landing at 16:35 local time. Henry sent Takahiro a text giving him his flight details. He drove back to the family's home and parked his car outside the garages. On the way to find his mother and father, he walked into the main house and gave a hug to Jessie. He found his father reading in the lounge. David asked, how did you get on, my boy?

John will help me, Father, and it should be easy for them, with the only problem they may have is leaving the base on their return.

I am flying to Singapore tonight to meet another friend in the Raffles Hotel tomorrow evening, and I will stay over and fly out on Tuesday morning. I had better phone for a reservation. Forgot about that because Lydia makes all my bookings for me. Please excuse me, father, of course, my boy.

Henry dialled the Raffles Hotel and booked a room for one night, along with transport to and from the airport. Well, that's all sorted, so I better check what clothes I have here. Henry decided he had more than enough. He packed his case with what he needed for a couple of days. That he would be away. He added an extra shirt, underpants, handkerchief, and socks, in case he needed them.

As the weather was nice and warm, they had a late lunch in the garden. Your father tells me you are flying out tonight. That is correct mother, I am meeting a friend in Singapore.

I am worried about all of this, Henry, and she pulled a strange face. I know your father likes every minute of this cloak-and-dagger stuff.

We all need a little excitement in our lives, Alexandra. This is perfect, all three of us are taking part in helping this young woman.

Do not worry, Mother, it will all turn out fine. I am sure it will, Henry.

Just before 18:30, Henry asked his father if he could arrange a lift to Heathrow for him. Certainly, my boy, I will speak to Philip. Thank you, father.

Within ten minutes, Henry and Philip were on their way. During the drive to Heathrow. Henry told Philip what time he was returning on Wednesday and Philip said, I will be here to pick you up Mr Henry, thank you, Philip.

Once the aircraft had lifted off and the hostesses came around, Henry asked for two bottles of water. He thought about what he was going to ask Takahiro and decided on a direct approach. He would either say he would help or he would not. Henry does not like grey areas.

He then settled down and drifted off to sleep. His flight landed at 16:35 local time and Henry found his transfer to Raffles Hotel. He checked in and the receptionist gave him a message; he opened it and read the message, see you in the restaurant at 19:00, Takahiro.

Henry went up to his room and took a shower. Got dressed, returned to the foyer, and spotted Takahiro just leaving the reception. They greeted each other like long-lost brothers.

It's so good to see you, Henry, and you are looking very well. You too, Takahiro, how long is it since we last met?

I believe it was at Christmas, my friend. We must try harder to meet more often.

Takahiro said, you are right; we need to see each other more often. I have booked us a table in the Raffles Grill because the food was fantastic the last time we ate here.

Yes, I remember Henry said. The waiter showed them to their table. Takahiro said to Henry, let's order and then you can tell me why you thought it necessary to fly halfway around the world, just to speak to me in person. They ordered, and while waiting for their meal, they asked about each other's families.

Henry asked Takahiro how is my sister?

She is fine, Henry; she asked when are you going to visit us. Their meals arrived and Takahiro asked, now, how may I help you, Henry?

Henry then told his friend as much as he could about what had happened to Amanda.

Takahiro sat in silence until Henry had finished. He then said, what do you want me to do for you, Henry?

I wish to know if you can get Amanda to the ILA Berlin Air Show by Saturday the following week. The CIA will fly her into your base whenever you need them to.

I take it; you do not want her name to be on record, anywhere along her journey?

That is correct, Henry replied.

Does it matter to you who she travels with?

Not at all, because she is a young lady who can take care of herself. So, if anybody thought he would take advantage of her, he would be in for a rude awakening.

I did not mean that Henry, what I meant was, do you need the Japanese Air Defense Force to deliver her to the air show? I am only asking because I know we are not going this year.

Sorry, I misunderstood you; it does not matter as long as she gets there by a week on Saturday.

I will make this happen, Henry. I may have to call in a few favours. But one way or the other, I will see that she arrives on the date you need her there.

When do you want the CIA to fly her to Misawa Air Base?

She can come as soon as they can get her there. I will not struggle to put her up for a few days while I sort out her transfer. Miyu will be more than happy to help you. She wanted to come with me when she knew I was coming to see you. Please give her my love.

Is your friend a pilot by any chance?

She has flown Super Cobra Choppers in Afghanistan, and she also has private jets on her licence. That is fantastic because pilots like to help pilots. Make sure she brings a flight suit with the Insignia of a Naval Aviator and a Cobra patch on it.

Does she need a dress suit, Takahiro?

That may be a good idea to have one, just in case she needs it.

Henry said, is there anything else she must bring with her?

Not that I can think of Henry. If she is short of any personal items, I am sure Miyu will sort that out.

Okay then, Henry gave Takahiro the C-17 Globemaster lapel pin. Please tell her she must wear this lapel pin all the time she is at the Berlin Air Show. Because this is the only way her next contact will recognise her. She must visit every static aircraft that is on display at the show until her contact makes themselves known to her. They will look out for her; she should dress in what she thinks is suitable to wear at an air show.

Now, the important part is that because her contacts do not know her. They will ask a few questions and if she gives the right answers, she will get her next ride. Henry gave Takahiro a sheet of paper and on it were the questions and answers.

He asked Takahiro to please give it to Amanda so that she could learn it word for word.

Takahiro read the questions, please tell her, 'not to deviate from this script, your contact will tell you what to do from then on, please do as they ask.

Takahiro looked at the sheet of paper and said to Henry, this seems foolproof.

They had a couple more drinks and talked a little about Takahiro's job on the base. He told Henry that he was now a Major General and it was his duty to make sure the Japanese side of the base ran smoothly and efficiently. They shook hands and gave each other a brotherly hug.

Henry said, please thank Miyu for me. I will, Henry.

Takahiro got into a taxi and was driven away; Henry went up to his room, got into bed, and drifted off to sleep. Henry felt refreshed and ready for the day ahead. He walked into the Tiffin Room to have a leisurely breakfast. While drinking his coffee, he phoned Lydia and told her he would be back on Wednesday evening. So, if you have any appointments for me in New York, late Thursday, or any time Friday. I would be happy to take them.

That is great, Henry because I have to keep putting off Charles Stanford. He keeps calling and asking me to make an appointment with you. I told him you were on holiday, so, if Friday morning is good for you, I will phone him.

That's fine Lydia. Roger will pick you up. If you can get me on a flight to JFK around 06:00 Thursday with an onward connection to Denver. Just need to hand a document over, so I will need about four hours on the ground.

I will make a reservation for you immediately, Henry.

Thank you, Lydia. I guess I will see you next week on Monday.

Henry finished his coffee and went to check out, he then headed for his transfer back to the airport. On the way to the airport, he phoned the family home and Philip answered. Henry told Philip that he did not need to collect him at Heathrow because he was going home first. Philip said, thank you for letting me know Mr Henry.

He boarded the Boeing 777, and the hostess greeted him and showed him to his seat. Henry prefers overnight flights because he can sleep most of the way, as today was a daytime flight. He watched a couple of movies.

When Major General Takahiro Yoshino walked into his office on Wednesday afternoon. His secretary gave him a list of messages. He looked through them and decided he only had one important message: out of the seven on the list. So, he phoned Major Chuck Gomez and quickly sorted out his inquiry.

He told his secretary he did not wish to be disturbed for the next thirty minutes. He then phoned an old friend, Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston of the Royal Australian Air Force.

How the devil are you, Takahiro?

Very well Johnny, thank you, and what about you?

Fair dinkum mate. Now, what can I do for my favourite Japanese friend?

I wanted to know if the RAAF is showing at the ILA Berlin Air Show this year.

Yes, we are. Do you want an unofficial ride with the best air force in the world, mate?

I need an unofficial, unrecorded ride for a young lady into the ILA Berlin Air Show.

My God Takahiro, you have a way of collecting your debts?

May I take it that's a yes?

Providing this person is not a terrorist?

I can confirm she is not a terrorist.

Will she be all right in an F-111C, which will make four stops for refuelling on the way?

I am 100% sure she will be happy with that, Johnny. Okay, I will make sure she gets a ride, and no questions asked on the way. Now, she must be here before 16:00 on Tuesday. How are you going to get her here?

Possibly a private jet from Misawa Air Base. If I have a problem, or if it's a different flight, I will be in touch, otherwise, I will let you know when she is on route. I will see she is kitted out with flight gear and she can stay in our quarters at the ILA Berlin Air Show if she needs to.

Thank you, my friend. I guess I am in your debt now.

Damn right, you are Bruce.

Takahiro then called for his transport, and he was driven across the base to talk to Major Joseph Cohen. He found him walking around in a hangar. Hi Takahiro, how are you?

I am fine, Joseph. How about you?

Like always, different day, same shit. What can I do for you?

I would like to know if it's possible to fly somebody out of this base without a record of them leaving.

That would not be a problem, depending on where they were flying to, because some bases are harder to get out of once you are there.

The base would be the Royal Australian Air Force's Base at Tindal, which is about 350 miles from Darwin, Northern Australia.

Joseph said, let's go to my office and look. He checked the distance to Tindal and turned to Takahiro and said, I can get your guy there in a C130. I will use it as a training flight. When do you want me to arrange it? Also, my plane will need refuelling, so that I will get it back.

The refuelling will not be a problem, and my guy must be there on Monday. Then that will be a Sunday night flight.

Thank you, Joseph. I guess I owe you a big favour now.

They smiled at each other, and Takahiro said, I will be in touch. They shook hands and Takahiro returned to his office.

He then sent a text to Henry, we need the package here on Saturday latest. Within a couple of minutes, he received a reply from Henry. It will happen early on Saturday.

In the CIA Bureau in Miami, Jeff's computer came to life, and a window popped up on his screen. It stated that Henry James would land at JFK at 11:30 Thursday, with an onward flight to Denver International, landing at 16:20.

Jeff went to see Amanda and told her that Henry was landing the next day with an onward flight to Denver. This must mean that he wants to speak to me. I will be in the Mint at 18:20, as arranged.

I wonder how far he has gotten with his plan and what else he might need from you, Jeff.

I will tell you tomorrow. Now the good news, your new documentation has arrived.

What's my new name she asked.

You have become Victoria Santiago. He handed over her new passport along with a driving licence, identity card, known as a Documento Nacional de Identidad (DNI), and her pilot's licence. I see I am no longer an American citizen.

That's correct, you are now a Spaniard and you have a Spanish passport, which let's you move around Europe with no problems. The main point about becoming Spanish is that it has one enormous advantage. You no longer have to pay American tax, which means wherever you live in the world, there is no prospect of the system flagging you up. Stating you have not filed a tax return. Because you are no longer in the system.

Please remember, whenever you are in Europe, you should always carry your identity card. I am sure you would like to know that the British have found a large bomb-making factory in Rochdale. More explosives in Birmingham, along with a further fourteen more arrests.

Well, I guess it makes me feel a little better about giving up my life and being buried. You are not being buried on Monday; you are being cremated. Far less chance of the bodiless coffin being opened. That's a good idea, Jeff. It was your father who wanted you cremated and your ashes scattered in a rose garden. That sounds like my dad. I do hope he will be alright, what with losing my mum last year. I am sure he will, once a little time has passed, and I will bring him up to speed on the arrests around the world as they happen.

Thank you, Jeff. That will make him feel a little better.

Henry got out of a cab on the other side of the road to the US Mint and paid the driver. He then headed across the road to enter the Mint. When he got halfway across, he spotted Jeff walking along the pavement. They both adjusted the speed they were walking so that they met while still on the pavement. Jeff said, let's keep walking. I have spotted a better place to meet and talk. They walked a block, turned a corner and entered the Civic Center Park.

This looks nice Henry said.

Let's head over to the Greek Amphitheatre and we can sit and talk out of earshot of anybody.

So, tell me, Henry, how far have you got in the week since you left us?

My plan is in place Jeff, it now depends on you being able to get the items Amanda will need and fly her out of here.

Her new name is Victoria Santiago, she is a Spanish citizen, with a Spanish passport, driving licence, identity card, and pilot's licence. She has helicopters and private jets on her licence. I decided that by having a European passport, she could move around Europe far more easily than she could with a US passport. Being European, she will be completely out of the US tax system, with far less chance of her being spotted. That's fantastic Jeff.

Okay, Henry, what is it you wish me to do to get her out of the country?

She needs to fly into Misawa Air Base in Japan by Saturday at the absolute latest. I can make that happen for her to arrive almost any time on Saturday.

Let's say, 06:30, Henry replied.

She must have an Air Force dress uniform and a flight suit.

I will make sure she has a Spanish air force, Jeff said. I think there would be less chance of questions being asked.

Jeff was writing on a pad, everything that Henry was asking for. She will also need casual clothes for at least eight days.

My God Henry, are you moving her around the world?

Well, maybe not completely around the world, Jeff. However, she will not be going directly to her final destination. Because I feel there is less chance of her name popping up the way I have arranged it.

Is there anything else I need to get her before she leaves, or anything else I must arrange?

The only thing your pilot must adhere to when he lands at Misawa Air Base. He must taxi to the end of the runway and turn onto the last taxiway. There will be a pickup waiting.

So that is the last time I will see her, Henry?

Yes, it will be Jeff.

Once she is in her new home, I will come and see you and let you know she is alright. That's kind of you, Henry. At that meeting, you can give me her bank account details so that I can get her money transferred.

That is a potential leak. I see one possibility: deposit her money in a numbered account. If you are not happy with that, you need to come up with another suggestion for the next time we meet.

When you move to another country, Henry, you need a fair amount of money to set yourself up.

Do not worry about that Jeff, I will see that she has enough to start a new life.

This seems like a good place to meet Jeff. However, where do we meet if it's raining?

I would suggest the art museum, just over there. We can decide once we meet, if we move on to another place, or stay in the museum. Your flight arrangements worked very well, Henry, so let's leave it the same.

They stood up and shook hands and Jeff said, well done, Henry. See you when you are ready,

Henry replied, thank you Jeff and please give Victoria my love. I will make a plan to see her once she has reached her final destination.

They parted company.

Henry checked in at the BA desk at Denver International and told the girl that his luggage was waiting for him at JFK. She looked at her computer screen and told Henry; it's all in hand Mr James.

He thanked her and headed to find a cup of coffee. He sat down at a table and, while drinking his coffee, he sent a text to Takahiro.

Telling him his package should arrive early on Saturday morning. Within five minutes, he received a reply that just said, thank you.

Takahiro called for a driver and headed over to the other side of the base to speak to Major Joseph Cohen.

When he walked up to him, Joseph asked, is the operation a go?

Most definitely Takahiro replied she would land early on Saturday.

So, your guy is a girl Takahiro?

That's right Joseph, I trust that's not a problem for your crew?

Not at all, my friend. We will fly out at 16:00 on Sunday. They shook hands and Takahiro returned to his office. When he got there, he phoned his friend Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston. Johnny answered his phone, do you have good news, my friend?

I do Johnny, she will arrive here early on Saturday, and we will fly her out at 16:00 on Sunday.

Is that on a private jet, Takahiro? No, it's a C130 on a training mission. It should be with you around 03:30 on Monday. That's a good time to get here, as the base does not have very many civilians around early in the morning. I will meet her and take her back to our house and Bonnie will take care of her until 15:00 on Sunday.

Thank you, Johnny.

No worries mate, I will let you know by text when she arrives. Takahiro said, thank you.

Before Henry had got back to JFK, Jeff had returned to the CIA Bureau in Miami. He immediately went to see Victoria.

She looked at him, and asked, how is Henry?

Henry is looking tired, but in good shape, and he sends his love.

He has put together his plan and you will fly out of here at 10:30 on Friday.

Wow, Henry does not waste any time. Where am I going?

Misawa Air Base in northern Japan. From there Jeff?

I do not have any idea. Henry has given me a list of clothes you must bring with you. Victoria just looked at Jeff.

I will read out the list of things you must have in your bag, starting with an Air Force or naval dress uniform. A flight suit, with the correct insignia on. Spanish Air Force. Victoria's eyes got a little bigger. Jeff continued, Henry and I agree that, as you are now a Spaniard, they should be the Spanish Air Force. I will have to make sure I get the right insignia. I will also make your rank a colonel because I feel the higher the rank, the fewer questions you get asked. You will also need casual clothes for at least eight days.

Eight days Jeff, have you got that right?

I did question that by asking if you are going around the world. He told me, no, not completely around the world. He seems to feel that the more he moves you around, the safer you will be. I do not know his plans, or who he has contacted, however, I am guessing he has called in a few favours along the way. Getting you to Misawa Air Base is the straight forward part. What happens after you arrive, Jeff pulled a face and slightly raised his hands.

I have clothes for four days, that I had in my suitcase, so, how do I get more? I will ask Wendy to come down and see you, and you can tell her what you need. It's not that easy when you do not know where you are going.

Well, I think Henry would have said, if you were going to a cold climate, but take a light casual jacket with you. He also told me what we must do when we land, as it's a little different from normal CIA flights. Anyway, we will comply to the letter.

Once you step off the aircraft, I will never see you again. You will be on your own and totally in Henry's hands. I have arranged for our flight, on my way back here, so I must now arrange for your Spanish air force uniform. On the way to my office, I will send Wendy down to you. Thank you, Jeff.

Henry checked into the Ritz Carlton, went straight to his room, and had a shower. He then went down to the restaurant to eat. During his meal, he went over everything in his mind. He decided he could not start worrying, and he was sure his friend Takahiro had made the right connections.

The next day, Henry was making the largest deal he had ever made, and it was not even midday. He felt incredible.

He phoned Rachelle and JJ answered the phone, how are you JJ?

I am just great Henry, how are you?

On top of the world, thank you JJ. Sorry Henry, but Rachelle is not here, and I do not know when she will be back. Not to worry JJ, please tell her I called.

He then phoned Lydia and told her about the deal, and asked if she could get him back any earlier. She told him; she would try. Twenty minutes later, Lydia phoned to tell him she could get him on an earlier flight if he could get to JFK in the next thirty minutes. I will be there, and he just made the flight. When he landed, Roger was waiting for him.

Benson opened the door and said, Good evening Mr James, I trust you had a pleasant trip? Very well, thank you, Benson. He got to the lift, and Benson said, here is your post, Mr James. He took it and thanked Benson. On the way up he thought, I hope Victoria is okay.

When he got inside, he made himself a coffee and went into his office. Sat down and whilst drinking his coffee, he opened his post. He had the normal bills, which he put in his in-tray, to sort out another day. The last two had Nicaraguan postmarks on them. He smiled and thought, these guys are quick. After reading each quotation. He then placed the two plans side by side on the worktable. He carefully read each one again and went over their plans. Each of the quotations had its merits. However, there were several differences in the change of layout of the en-suite bedrooms.

Henry liked them both. However, the master bedroom on one plan stood out, and it was only $15,500 more. Henry felt this would be the one he would go for in the end. He would not make a rash decision, and he would go through the plans at least one more time. Although he would show Victoria the plans, he sat back, and he realised she may never see the renovated villa. Henry then put the plans away in a draw and did some work on the new deal.

When he had finished, he just sat and looked around his office, got up, walked into the lounge and stood and looked out over the park. He thought, if I cannot get a wife, I must at least get a housekeeper. He thought, when I have got Victoria settled, I will start looking for a housekeeper. Better still, I will ask Lydia to look for a housekeeper.

Chapter 26

The Start of Henry's Plan

The CIA's Gulfstream G550 lifted off from a private airstrip close to Miami at 10:30 Friday, heading for Hawaii. Victoria said this was going to be a long flight.

We should be there by 21:00, Jeff replied. We have a further eight-hour hop, to Misawa Air Base, and should arrive at 06:00 on Saturday morning.

Victoria went over everything that Henry told Jeff that she must take. She asked Jeff, what do you have to do when we land? That differs from a normal CIA flight. I have flown into this base before, and it has a very long runway, because of the aircraft that uses the base. Our Gulfstream does not need this length of runway.

Henry has given instructions and Jeff explained, you get off the first time we stop. From that point on, you are on your own. Your contact will meet you, and you will be driven away.

Victoria asked Jeff to please see her father whenever he gets the chance. He promised he would do that.

Just some small talk, and after that, neither of them wanted to talk. They both felt sad that this would be the last time they would see each other. At 20:45, the captain switched on the intercom and said, we will land in ten minutes, sir.

The landing was a very smooth one and Jeff told Victoria to move seats and take the one facing backwards. This was so the pilots could not identify her. The pilots got on the plane before she did, so they did not know who their passengers were now Johnny Weston,. This happened from time to time, so they did not think it was strange. Within forty minutes, the refuelling finished, and they were back in the air and heading to their final destination.

Victoria and Jeff sat in silence, both in their worlds, wondering how life got to this stage when you must disappear, to stop some extremist from killing you.

The intercom came to life, and the pilot said, two military fighter jets will escort thirty minutes out sir. To save you from asking, sir, I do not know why, but within a few minutes, two F-16s pulled alongside, one on each wing. Victoria asked Jeff if this was normal.

He replied, by saying I do not think so, however, it could be for any reason and not because you are on board.

She smiled and said, thank you, Jeff, you have been a good friend over the years. The F-16s flew alongside the Gulfstream right down to an altitude of 100 feet. As the Gulfstream's wheels touched down, they pulled up and were gone.

The pilot did not land on the numbers at the start of the runway as normal. He only touched down a further 3000 feet later and taxied to the end of the runway. He turned onto the last taxiway. As he did so, the flashing follow-me lights switched on. They followed the pickup for around 2,500 feet and then it parked and also stopped the flashing lights; they changed to read, leave your engines running.

Jeff said, I guess this is your stop Victoria, they both stood up and hugged each other. Jeff then told her that Henry said he would make a plan to see you once you have settled in your new home. She just smiled.

Jeff opened the door and looked out towards the waiting vehicles. A man was standing beside a Jeep. Jeff turned to Victoria and said, my God, Henry must know some powerful people. If I am not mistaken, that is Major General Takahiro Yoshino, he is in charge of the Japanese side of this base.

They squeezed hands and Victoria moved passed Jeff, went down the steps and walked towards the man standing by the Jeep. Just before she got to him, the flashing follow-me lights switched on again, and the pickup moved off. Jeff closed the Gulfstream's door, and it moved forward, following the pickup.

Once the noise level had dropped, the man stepped forward and bowed, and said. I am Major General Takahiro Yoshino, and I am a friend of Henry James. Please come with me. Victoria said I am pleased to meet you. He opened the passenger door, and Victoria got in the Jeep. We will go to my house where my wife will have breakfast ready for us. That's kind of her.

He smiled and asked if there was anything she needed.

A shower and a sleep would be great. What must I call you?

If we are alone, or just with my wife, you can call me Takahiro. If anybody else is close by, you should not speak. We will eat first, and then my wife will take care of you. Within ten minutes, they arrived at Takahiro's house; they walked into the house and he said, our guest has arrived.

Takahiro's wife was about the same size as Victoria and he introduced her as Miyu.

Victoria thought I had seen this lady before. However, she could not remember where she had seen her. She walked up to Victoria, hugged her, and said, any friend of my brother is a friend of ours. Please tell me what is your name. I am now known as Victoria.

That is such a pretty name. Come, I have breakfast ready, and after breakfast, Takahiro will go to work and you can take a shower and have a rest, and we can talk a little later. Believe me, she can talk. All three of them laughed.

While Victoria used the bathroom, Takahiro sent a text to Henry, which said, arrived safely.

They sat down to eat and had a little small talk, nothing personal, other than Victoria said, so, you are Henry's sister, yes; I am.

During breakfast, Takahiro's phone made a noise. He said please excuse me and he looked at his phone. The message was from Henry, and all it said was, thank you.

Henry knows you have arrived safely. However, he does not know about the next leg of your journey. Victoria looked shocked.

Do not worry Victoria, Henry asked me for my help and I gave him my word. I would take great care of you. Because I know Miyu would do me great physical harm if I did not help Henry.

We would do anything for Henry. Apart from being my brother, he helped us years before I became his sister. It was when Takahiro was at Oxford University and I had an enormous problem. You just feel lucky to know Henry James.

I know he has already saved my life. Extremists would have kidnapped me, and more than likely beaten me to death by now if Henry had not shot two of them.

Takahiro left to go to work, and Miyu cleared away the breakfast dishes and said, let me show you to your room. She said, do you need anything, clothes, makeup, anything at all? I think I should give you a pair of jeans and a top because you cannot have very much in that kitbag.

You are quite right Miyu; I was told for eight days, so I only have two pairs of trousers, one I have on, because I have a flight suit and a dress suit.

While you take a shower, I will wash the clothes you have on, so you will have them clean to take with you. Just leave them on the bed and I will come back for them.

When Victoria got out of the shower, her clothes had gone, and in their place was a pair of jeans. A beautiful burgundy blouse with matching bra and panties, along with a brief note. Victoria picked up the note and read it. Please do me the honour of keeping these few items of clothing, fondest love, Miyu.

A tear came to her eye, and she thought, what wonderful people. She got dressed and went to find Miyu; she hugged her and said, thank you for the gift.

You are more than welcome and now you will always remember us. You can be sure about that.

They walked around the garden and talked about life. So you are Henry's beautiful sister with such a wonderful husband. He did not tell me anything about who I would be meeting or where I would be going. When I first saw you, I thought I knew this lady, but I could not remember where I had seen you. I now know I saw a wedding photo, and she pointed to a photo that was on show. I saw it on Henry's phone. They both smiled and Victoria thought, I could become excellent friends with Miyu.

I have asked Takahiro to please get home early tonight because you will be tired and need to go to bed early. I am sure he will do his best. They spent the rest of the day talking like old friends. Miyu showed Victoria her hobbies and said, I wish this was your final destination because I think we could become good friends.

Victoria replied by saying, not sure about living on a base again but becoming good friends with you, I would very much like that.

They had an early supper and afterwards, while drinking coffee, Takahiro said, I guess you would like to know where you are going.

Victoria just smiled, and Miyu said, of course, she would like to know, and so would I.

You will fly out at 16:00 tomorrow on a C130, which is booked as a training flight, so no record of you will be on file. The flight will arrive at 03:30 and our friend. Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston of the Royal Australian Air Force will meet you. He is at Base Tindal in northern Australia.

He is one of the good guys, and he will take excellent care of you. I do not know the day or time of your next flight; however, you will be in the side-by-side seating in one of their F-111C's. You will make several stops along the way and you will finally land at the ILA Berlin Air Show in Germany.

He then placed a sheet of paper in front of Victoria and told her she needed to learn this word for word. Because you will only get your final ride. If they are happy, you are the right person. He then placed the lapel pin on top of the sheet of paper. She picked it up, looked at it, and then read what was on the sheet of paper. Henry had written, do not deviate from this script. Your contact will tell you what to do. From then on, please do as they ask.

Takahiro said I think this is foolproof and the type of instructions that Henry would come up with, Miyu agreed.

Miyu then said I think it's time for you to retire, Victoria. You have another busy day tomorrow.

Victoria stood up and hugged and thanked Miyu. She then turned to Takahiro and put out her hand to shake his. In my house, you get a hug, and he placed his arms around her and she hugged him back and said, thank you very much.

Victoria went up to her bedroom and hand-washed her blouse, bra, and panties and hung them in the shower when she had finished. She climbed into bed and thought, what a wonderful family you have, Henry. She then drifted off to sleep within ten minutes.

I must have been tired to have slept so long, she thought as she woke up. She went into the bathroom and found her clothes had dried, and she put them on the bed and folded them up. After removing clothes to travel in, she placed the beautiful clothes that Miyu had given her into her kitbag.

She then jumped into the shower. When she returned to the bedroom, she found the clothes that Miyu had washed for her. They were on the bed and neatly folded. She picked them up and placed them in her kitbag, got dressed, and went to find Miyu.

She found her sitting in the garden with Takahiro, drinking coffee. Good morning sleepy head, Miyu said. Morning to both of you, Victoria replied. They both jumped up and Miyu gave her a big kiss, then Takahiro did the same. We would like to class you as one of our family friends, Takahiro said. Thank you so much for your kindness. I would like that a lot. I am sorry that I may never see you again, I do not even know where I am going.

It is better that way. Nobody in the CIA knows where you have gone, so nobody can ever find you, Takahiro replied.

Unless it's by a chance sighting Victoria told him.

The pilots of the C130 will not see you. There will be one loadmaster with you, so, unless you introduce yourself, he will not know who you are. I will take you to Major Joseph Cohen at 15:40 today. He will not ask your name and he will tell the loadmaster; you are a high-ranking government official, speak only if you are spoken to.

Do you have a book to read?

No, I did not have time to pick one up before leaving Miami.

I have a couple of English books if you would like one, Miyu said. That would be a good; idea, Victoria replied.

Miyu prepared an early lunch, and after drinking their coffee they all hugged each other and Takahiro and Miyu said, we will see you again one day. Takahiro said you can count on that.

I will just use the toilet and pick up my kitbag. She did that and with a tear in her eye; she smiled at Miyu and they left.

Takahiro took the kitbag off Victoria and told her he would hand this over to the loadmaster. He will place it on board, also let him carry it off the plane for you. I do not know if you will see Johnny's wife, Bonnie, however, if you do, will you please give her Miyu's love?

Certainly, Victoria replied, Miyu has already asked me to do that.

When they arrived, the C130 was ready on the tarmac, just waiting to be kicked into life. They got out of Takahiro's Jeep and Takahiro and Major Joseph Cohen saluted each other, and Joseph shook hands with Victoria. When you are ready, ma'am. Thank you, Major. She turned and shook Takahiro's hand and said, thank you.

The two pilots were already in the cockpit, and the loadmaster was standing at the rear next to the ramp, watching the passenger.

Major Joseph Cohen raised his hand and twirled his fingers and the four engines powered up. It only took a few minutes, and they were all at idle revolutions, just waiting.

Takahiro said I will drive you to the C130 and the three of them got in his Jeep. He stopped directly behind the loading ramp, so they got less turbulence from the props.

Major Joseph Cohen picked up her kitbag and walked up the ramp towards the loadmaster. The loadmaster saluted and Major Cohen gave him the bag, leaned forward and said; she is a high-ranking government official. Speak only if you are spoken to and take care of this kitbag.

Yes, sir.

She shook Takahiro's hand again, turned and walked up the ramp.

The loadmaster said, welcome aboard, ma'am. You can sit in any of the seats along the side. Thank you, Sergeant. The first one will be fine; he placed her kitbag next to her and returned to close the ramp.

Takahiro thanked Joseph and then drove to his office; he stood outside and watched the C-130 take off. He checked for any messages and only found one which could wait until tomorrow.

He then sent two texts, one to Henry, which said, on the way, the second to Johnny was even shorter, airborne. Within minutes, he received two back, and they both said the same thing, thank you. He drove home and spent the rest of the day with Miyu.

Once airborne, Victoria got the book out that Miyu had given her to read. She also removed a small bottle of water and took a sip. Started reading the book which was about Henry VIII. She smiled and read.

Once she got into the book, she wished she had read this years ago and she would find more by the same author. However, this one will be her first book to keep in her new home, wherever it may be. The loadmaster was nodding off until the intercom in his helmet came to life. The pilot asked, is our passenger alright Sergeant? That's affirmative Sir?

At 03:00 the pilot told the Sergeant, please advise your passenger that we will land in twenty minutes, yes, sir.

The Sergeant got up, crossed the fuselage and said, excuse me, ma'am, the pilot wishes to advise you we will land in twenty minutes. She looked up and said, thank you Sergeant, and went back to reading the last few pages of what she thought was a fantastic book.

They landed at 03:20 and taxied off the runway and finally stopped next to a hangar. Once the engines had stopped, the Sergeant opened the load bay ramp and standing there was a man. The Sergeant picked up Victoria's kitbag and said, please follow me, ma'am. She got up and followed the Sergeant down the ramp and they walked up to the man waiting next to a car. The Sergeant saluted and asked, should I place the kitbag in the trunk, sir?

Yes, please, Sergeant. He then turned to Victoria and shook her hand and said, I am Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston. Welcome to the great country of Australia. Thank you, Air Vice Marshal. He opened the passenger door, and she got in. He got on the driver's side and said, what is your name?

Victoria, nice name. Now, if we are alone, or with my wife, you can call me Johnny. If anybody else is in earshot, it would be better not to say anything.

We will go to my house now, as my wife is waiting to meet you and we can have some breakfast. That sounds great, Johnny.

Bonnie is a lovely lady, and she is the love of my life. He stopped the car outside of a very nice detached house, picked up Victoria's kitbag from the boot and said, this way, young lady.

Bonnie stood in the doorway and as they climbed the three steps to the front door, she said, welcome to our home. Please come inside.

Victoria said, thank you and followed Bonnie, I am sure you need to use the loo first, then we can greet each other properly. Yes, please, I am busting.

When she came out, she walked around and found them both in the garden. Bonnie turned and gave Victoria a big hug and said, please sit at the table and I will bring out the breakfast. She sat down next to Johnny. When Bonnie had sat down, he said, sorry love, I forgot you do not know Victoria's name.

I know now, Johnny. Victoria told Bonnie that Miyu had sent her love and wanted to know when they would get together again.

That's a good question. The problem is trying to work out when these guys are off duty simultaneously. I will work on him to make sure it's soon. Johnny said, I am right here, you know, and they all laughed.

During coffee, Johnny said, this is a unique request to get. Because requests normally come from a government agency and not a private person. So, if you would be happy to tell us a little about yourself.

Takahiro told me, you are one of the good guys, so I am happy to answer some questions that are not too personal.

How do you know about Takahiro and Miyu?

I had never met them until I arrived at Misawa Air Base.

That's sounding a lot stranger, Johnny said.

Victoria then told them that Takahiro and I have a mutual friend, he is Miyu's brother.

Then we are talking about Henry James, Bonnie said. Unbeknown to me, he asked Takahiro to help him.

There must be a very serious reason, Victoria.

Yes, there is.

I have been a CIA agent since I was 22, promoted to deputy of the CIA's Bureau in New York two years ago. That was after my cover got blown. I have now had a fatwa placed on me by the Al-Husseini family.

Jesus Christ Victoria, what did you do to deserve that, because they are evil people?

I shot and killed two of their sons. Good for you, girl.

Could you tell me why did they not put you in the witness protection programme? It would have been a lot easier for you.

Because they think Al Qaeda may have compromised the program.

Oh shit. Well, that explains why you need to do it this way. Do you fly Victoria?

I have private jets on my licence, and I did three tours in Afghanistan flying Super Cobras.

No more questions. I consider you one of the good guys. I will ensure your protection while in my care.

Victoria said, thank you, Johnny.

Johnny said I need to send a text to Takahiro to let him know that you have landed safely. The text simply said, arrived safely.

Takahiro turned to Miyu and said, Victoria is with Johnny and Bonnie. I will let Henry know. But first, he sent a text back to Johnny which said, thank you.

Johnny then said I am going to the office now. You two ladies should not talk about me.

Bonnie replied I am sure we have more important things to talk about than you, Johnny Weston. However, if I run out of things to talk about, I can then start on you.

He laughed and replied, in that case, there is no chance you will ever get to me, they all laughed and Jonny walked out the door.

They spent the day looking around the garden and talking about anything and everything and they got on like a house on fire. Victoria relaxed and enjoyed the day. When Johnny came home, Bonnie said to him, whenever you feel like it, everything is ready for you to start the barbie. Thank you, love.

They had a few drinks, and then Johnny started the Barbie. Their meal lasted several hours, and they talked and talked into the wee small hours and had a great time. Victoria did not want it to end. She was relaxed and having such a good time and had forgotten all about the Al-Husseini family.

At 01:30, Johnny looked at the ladies and said, one of us has to work tomorrow, so I think I must call it a night. They just smiled and Victoria said, thank you for a great Barbie Johnny. You are welcome Victoria.

Bonnie then told Johnny she would be up in a little while. They continued to talk and at 02:45, Bonnie said; I do not want tonight to end because you leave tomorrow and it will be a long time before I see you again.

It's getting late, and although you will not physically be doing anything tomorrow, I am sure the flight will tire you, so we should call it a day. They hugged and tears came to their eyes and they said goodnight to each other.

The following day, Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston walked into his office and made a call. Please send the show team to my office, and he put the phone down. Within minutes, there was a knock on the door.

Enter.

Squadron Leader Jessica Wilson. Flight Lieutenant David Mansfield, Flying Officer Helen Irvine and Flight Sergeant Douglas Kelly entered his office. They all stood at attention and saluted.

Stand easy Show Team. Could I take it that you have everything in place? Yes, sir. Route sorted, time and place of your refuelling stations, and presentation at the show, all in order, Squadron Leader, yes, sir.

Good, that's what I expect from my pilots. Now, I have called you all here this morning because I am about to make a couple of changes. They all stood and looked at the Air Vice Marshal and waited to find out if any of them had been dropped from the operation.

Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston continued. The operation has been changed. There were a couple of sighs, barely audible, however, not missed by the Air Vice Marshal. He raised his eyebrows. This operation has now become a covert mission. The four members of the team looked shocked because they could not see how an air show could be covert.

Let me explain. You are taking a passenger with you, so one of you will give up your seat. Squadron Leader Jessica Wilson thought, let's hope the passenger does not fly fast military jets. That way, David and I cannot give up our seats.

I have decided that Flying Officer Helen Irvine is the one to give up her seat. Helen said, yes, sir.

Do not be too upset, Flying Officer, you will take a second-class ride on a Qantas flight. You will fly out as soon as we have finished here.

Your mission has gone covert because your passenger does not exist. You will not mention her to anybody, ever. This is significant because if you do, it could mean her life. She is only making a one-way trip, so you get to return to your first-class F-111C, Flying Officer Irvine. Thank you, Sir.

Now, if I thought I could not trust you, I would have no hesitation in replacing you, and I am sure I would not have a problem with replacements. I am sure you would not, sir. So, do not let me down, because I have given my word.

We can do this Squadron Leader Wilson said. We will not let you down, sir, and it's our privilege to assist. Thank you Squadron Leader.

Your passenger is not an Australian, however, she's well thought of in certain government circles. She holds a pilot's licence, although she has never flown fast military jets. One thing she has done that gets her my respect is she became a Marine and then did three tours in Afghanistan, flying Super Cobras.

She will wear a flight suit with the insignia of a Colonel. So, you and everybody else that she comes into contact with will salute her. They all replied, yes, sir.

I am relying on you Squadron Leader to take good care of her, and hopefully, you will have enough room to share your accommodation with her at the show. I am sure we will, sir.

I do not know how long she will be with you once you get to the show, but I think she will tell you when she leaves. I will bring her to your F-111, fifteen minutes before you take off. He then shook the hand of each of them, stood back, saluted, and said, have a safe flight and do us proud. Yes Sir.

Henry was watching a movie just to pass the time away. He read the text from Takahiro, it said, and arrived at the next staging point. Henry said to himself, thank you Takahiro and replied to the text with just, thank you.

He went to bed and slept soundly, only waking up at 07:00. Realised he had not stopped until last night and also had been very concerned about Victoria. He got up and jogged around the park as it had been over three weeks since he had jogged anywhere, and jogging always got his mind working.

After he had showered and had a little breakfast, he went to his office and started looking through his client list. Picking out ones that he had not seen for a long time, and thought, I must make some changes with the way I do business.

Lydia let herself in, and Henry hugged her.

She looked at him and asked, what was all that about? You know I am old enough to be your mother, Henry. I know that Lydia, it just seems like I have not seen you for months, and I miss you, that's all. She smiled at him and told him he needed a wife.

I would agree with you, however, I keep telling you it's harder than you might think. We keep having this conversation, and I do not seem any nearer than the last time you brought it up.

I would like you to look for a housekeeper for me. It's about time. I know what you want as far as the job is concerned, but what are you looking for in the person, Henry? Well, I do not want somebody who needs to see me every day before she starts work. She must be able to sort her jobs out herself, and flexible working is a must.

What sort of flexibility do you mean?

You know my work schedule, so you know how many days I am away in a month; she does not need to work on those days if she does not need to. I would want her to work on the weekends. I am at home.

Okay, do you want a tall, short, fat, thin, blonde or brunet Henry? I am not that fussy for a housekeeper, Lydia, as long as she can cook and clean and whatever else a housekeeper has to do. She must take regular showers, then I will be happy.

Leave that with me and I will start with the agencies, and see what we come up with. Thank you, Lydia.

They moved on to Henry's client list, and he told her he felt he needed to make sure he saw all his clients regularly. I thought we were going to travel less, not more, Henry?

I have great faith in you, Lydia, and I am sure you will come up with a suitable plan. Oh, I love you, Henry James.

Before Lydia left, she told Henry his schedule for this week; I have two appointments for you in Los Angeles, and I have given you one day to get there, and one day to see both clients, then one day to rest and look around the city, and one day to get back.

You will then have the weekend to do whatever you do on the weekends. She got up and gave him a file and said, Roger, will pick you up at 17:00 today. I will see you next week Henry. Thank you Lydia, and she left.

As she was going down in the lift, she thought that getting a housekeeper for Henry could be harder than it seemed.

Chapter 27

ILA Berlin Air Show

Henry phoned his father and said, sorry father, but I am leaving for LA tonight so no lunch with you this week. Sorry to hear that my boy, however, we trust everything is going according to plan.

So far to plan, and on time, Father. That's great, my boy.

Please give Mother my love and tell her I will be home on Saturday, staying until Tuesday. She will look forward to that, my boy, thank you, father, and have a pleasant flight, Henry.

Victoria thought this was another lady I would like to be friends with.

Bonnie said, a penny for your thoughts?

Victoria smiled and replied, I was just thinking about you and Miyu, I would like to become friends with both of you. However, my present situation does not allow me to do that. Hell, I never even got to say goodbye to my Dad.

Bonnie took Victoria's hand in hers and looked into her eyes, Victoria thought it looked like she was looking into my soul.

I know your life right now has turned upside down, and I am sure you feel a little lost and alone. But I am sure your young man will take care of you wherever you end up.

I am sure Henry will take care of me. However, we both know very well that we can never become more than good friends. I feel I should not get married again, because it could put their life in danger.

I see where you are coming from Victoria, but believe me, you will find somebody and settle down with him. You will make somebody a fantastic wife, and I am sure someplace down the road, we will all meet up again, I hope so.

I think I had better change into my flight suit and be ready when Johnny returns. She turned and headed for the bedroom.

Johnny arrived before she had got changed. Bonnie told him he was a little early. You are right, dear; I just thought we could chat briefly before leaving.

Victoria returned to the lounge, saw Johnny, and asked him if we were late.

Not at all. I just thought we could sit and have a coffee before you leave us. That's nice of you.

Bonnie went off to make the coffee, and Johnny said, I know it's a bit late, but is there anything you still need because you only have to ask? I think I have everything. Thank you.

They sat down with their coffees and Bonnie said; you look very fetching in your flight suit Victoria, what do you think Johnny?

I agree with you; she looks like a very sexy Spanish lady.

Are you Spanish Victoria? Well, I am now.

Johnny got up and said, I think we should be going. Victoria got up and hugged them both and thanked them for all they had done for her. They both said it was our pleasure.

Bonnie said to her, remember what I said, your life will change for the better, and I am sure we will see each other again. Johnny picked up her kit bag, and they walked out to his car.

The refuelling tanker had just left when they pulled up next to the F-111s. They got out of the car and everybody saluted. Johnny said, the Colonel here is your passenger, Squadron Leader, please take good care of her, no problem, sir.

Pleased to meet you, ma'am, likewise Squadron Leader, Johnny gave Jessica the kitbag and said, I hope you can stow this somewhere.

She smiled and took the bag from him. He turned back to Victoria and saluted her, and said, have a safe flight Colonel. She returned the salute and said thank you, Air Vice Marshal.

He then turned and again saluted his team, and returned to his car, driving off to a safe distance.

Right-hand seat please, Ma'am, and they both climbed into the cockpit. The ground crew fired up the F-111s, pulled the chocks away, and saluted the pilots.

Are you buckled up, Ma'am? Yes, thank you. Then we are ready to taxi.

She contacted the tower and asked for permission to taxi to the holding point; Jessica released the brakes, and they rolled forward, picking up a little speed. When they got to the holding point, they stopped and waited for the tower.

Their intercom came to life and the voice on the other end said, after the two F-111s that are on finals, land. You will be clear to move onto the runway.

Two F-111s screamed overhead and as soon as they touched down, Jessica rolled forward and took up her position on the right-hand side of the runway. As soon as she stopped, Flight Lieutenant David Mansfield lined up his F-111 on the left-hand side in line with his Squadron Leader.

They waited for the tower to permit them to take off. It came loud and clear. You are clear to take off. Now, go show the rest of the world what the best air force looks like. Have a safe trip. You have permission Squadron Leader.

Thank you tower, she then asked David if he was ready and I take it you heard they have permitted us. She looked across at the other aircraft and he gave her the thumbs-up sign. She released the brakes and pushed the throttles forward.

The afterburners came to life, and the planes jumped forward, gathering speed as they travelled down the runway. Excuse me, ma'am, hope you will be okay with this, but we will do a four-point roll after take-off. We will roll to starboard and my wingman will roll to port.

I do not have a problem with that Squadron Leader. I am pleased, ma'am; this will be our departing manoeuvre when we leave the show for the last time.

Once we are airborne, we will pull up vertically, rolling out at 45,000 feet, we roll to starboard and our wingman rolls to port. Descend in a heart shape, meeting at the bottom at 2,000 feet. We should be about one mile past the end of the runway. We then bank to port and our wingman banks to starboard. This will line us back up with the runway.

We will then be at 600 mph and as we fly down the runway at 1,500 feet, we perform a four-point roll and once we have completed the manoeuvre; we head home.

Well, that's the plan, so this will be our last practice before heading off. That sounds fantastic. Squadron Leader and Victoria sat back to watch this manoeuvre from a position she had never been in before.

When they rolled out of vertical at 45,000 feet, it looked like the entire base was standing on the tarmac, watching them. They banked out of the heart-shaped descent and came screaming along the runway, performing a perfect four-point roll.

They made the manoeuvre to perfection and the voice on the intercom said that looked spectacular. The entire base loves you guys and naturally, we are all jealous. Have a safe flight, thank you tower, see you in a week, over and out.

Johnny Weston stood watching his show team while they made a flawless series of manoeuvres and he said to Bonnie, those guys are damn good.

She looked at him, and before she could say anything, that Sheila was an excellent pilot. Bonnie just smiled at him and said, I do hope Victoria is happy with that.

Squadron Leader Jessica Wilson flicked her intercom on and said, excuse me, ma'am. I trust you did not have a problem with that manoeuvre.

Not at all, I thoroughly enjoyed it, my first time in this position, and I could do that regularly. You are an excellent pilot Jessica, thank you, ma'am.

Just to let you know, we will climb to 55,000 feet and then ease off to our cruising speed of MachLeased nine. We will then fly over the Indian Ocean and land at Cocos Island for refuelling. Our next hop is to Diego Garcia for more fuel. We then land at Thumrait Air Base in Oman.

From Thumrait, we fly to Hania on the island of Crete, where the US Navy will kindly give us a bed for the night. In the morning, we fly the 1,319 miles to the Berlin Air Show. If you need to know anything at all about any of the stops, please just ask me and I will do my best to answer you.

Thank you, Jessica, I hope it's okay to call you Jessica.

It's fine, ma'am, however; I am not asking your name, because Air Vice Marshal Weston told us our mission has become covert. After all, you do not exist.

Victoria smiled and said, thank you, Jessica, so, we will only call you ma'am or Colonel.

Which country owns the bases we will land on, Jessica? I am sure the Americans own Diego Garcia.

No, ma'am, Cocos Island is an Australian base and Diego Garcia is a British base which is leased to the Americans. The American military built and paid for Thumrait Air Base in Oman, however, it's technically an Omani base.

The airport at Hania is one of the island's two international airports, and the runway is shared with civilian flights. Along with the Greek Air Force and a few American military aircraft.

There is a deep-water port, called Souda Bay, which is a US Navy base. They support the sixth fleet in the Mediterranean.

Have you been to any of these bases before Jessica?

Yes, I have been to Cocos Island and Diego Garcia, but not to the other two. I Don't think that you will have any problems with the bases we are going to. Nobody in their right mind would question a Colonel. I do hope you are right, Jessica.

When Johnny got back to his office, he sent a text to Takahiro, which just said the next phase needed four stops. He then carried on with trying to get the backlog of work down.

Roger was waiting for Henry when he left his penthouse. Good afternoon Mr James. Afternoon Roger, how are you? Very well thank you, sir. I trust you are also okay, yes thank you.

Henry asked Roger about his family and found out that his young son had been in an accident and had broken his left arm. Other than that, he seems okay. Thank you, Sir.

I am sure he will be popular with the girls, as they will all want to write their names on the plaster cast. They both smiled and within a few minutes, they arrived at Heathrow.

While Henry was waiting to board his flight, he received a text from Takahiro. It said, just left, need four stops. Henry thought she was getting a ride in a military jet. That's the only reason I can think of that would need four stops to get there.

He said to himself; you are definitely, the main man Takahiro. He then replied, saying, thank you.

Henry boarded the 747-400. The air hostess greeted him and showed him to his seat. Once airborne, a meal was served and after the meal, Henry watched a movie and then settled down and dropped off to sleep.

Jeff's computer came to life in the CIA Bureau in Miami. A window popped up on his screen. It stated that Henry James would land at JFK at 02:30 on Tuesday. With an onward flight to LA International, returning to JFK on Friday at 16:30 and on to London Heathrow two days later. Jeff thought, no meeting this trip, I do hope Victoria is okay.

Henry boarded his flight and settled down for the long flight to LA. He thought, I do hope Victoria is okay. Henry slept most of the way to JFK as he would on any other flight. He passed through customs as normal, so neither the FBI nor the CIA had altered their treatment of him upon his arrival. He had not seen this agent before, and when she took him to pick up his case, he said to her, thank you for your time and trouble, ma'am. No problem Mr James, now you have a good day Sir, thank you, you too.

The F-111's landed at the three bases for refuelling and nobody asked the Colonel anything. They saluted her at every base and was only asked what she would like to drink.

When they were airborne after leaving Thumrait Air Base, Jessica said, so, far so good ma'am, thank you, Jessica.

It's just the overnight stop coming up. Do not worry, it will not be a problem, ma'am. They landed at Hania and taxied to the holding station for military aircraft. A Jeep was waiting, and they climbed aboard and were driven to the US Naval base.

Salutes were all around, and they went to the mess hall and had a splendid meal. As Jessica had said, nobody said anything. Victoria was very relieved. After the meal, they had an early night, and they were shown to their quarters.

Henry's connection was on time and he cleared the terminal by 11:00. He found a driver with his name on a board, and he was driven to the Montage Beverly Hills. This hotel was new to him, and he was happy with Lydia's choice.

He took a shower and then phoned Rachelle; he told her he was in LA and would there be any chance of seeing her on Thursday. Not possible, Henry and it's a long way just for one day. Do you think you can come here when you have finished with your clients and stay for the weekend? I am sorry Rachelle; I have to be back in London by Saturday and she replied, maybe next time.

He took a tour around Beverly Hills, taking in the star's homes, had a great salad for lunch and he received a text from Takahiro. It just read, safely arrived at the fourth stopover. Henry replied with a simple, thank you.

In the early evening, he had one of the best steaks he had ever had.

The next day, he saw his first client, and this turned into a contract which made him happy. Henry felt the second client in the afternoon was a time waster and realised this would never turn into an order. On his way back to the hotel he thought, 50% is not bad, and he did not phone, but sent a text to Lydia because of the time difference.

In the morning, the show team woke up and had breakfast together. The staff on the base could not do enough for them. Two Air Force guys walked into the mess hall and after their meal, they asked, are you the Australians that are going to the Berlin show?

Jessica replied that's us. Are you going?

Not this year, we made it last year though. It's a good show, so, you should have a great time, thank you lieutenant, we will certainly try.

Have a safe flight, ma'am, and they turned and left.

Jessica said, I think it's time to go, they all got up, picked up their kit and headed out to the F-111s. Two guys were standing next to a refuelling truck, waiting to refuel the jets. Morning guys, morning Squadron Leader, and they saluted.

Can we top you up, ma'am?

Yes, please Sergeant, while they did that, they stowed their kit aboard. After the truck had left, another truck arrived to start the engines. Jessica checked they had plugged the cable in correctly and then she climbed into the cockpit. She flicked on her mike and asked if everybody was ready to go, thumbs up all around, so she told the ground crew to fire them up.

They did, and the engines came to life and just for a moment, Victoria's mind went back to Afghanistan when her Super Cobra was started.

The ground crew unplugged their cables, and the truck moved away. One of the ground crew still had his audio plugged in and was asking Jessica and David if all gauges had come up to operating pressure. Does everything look ready to go?

The Sergeant, then in a deep southern accent, replied, 'Yö all have a safe flight.'

They smiled and waved a salute, and the Sergeant walked to the truck. Jessica asked the tower for permission to taxi to the holding point. A New York voice came back and said, just follow the pickup in front of you, she replied, thank you.

They followed the pickup and when it stopped, the New York voice said, there is an Olympic Airway 737 on finals. When it has landed, you are clear to proceed to the runway. At that point, the Greek tower will take over, and have a safe flight.

Jessica replied, thank you for your hospitality and hope to see you on our way home.

As the 737 landed, Jessica moved forward to the start of the runway. Victoria said, I think the guy on the refuelling truck had other ideas, and they both laughed. Once the 737 had turned onto the taxiway, a Greek voice said, the F-111s are clear to take off. Thank you, tower. See you next week.

She released the brakes and pushed the throttles forward and the F-111 rolled along the runway, gathering speed as it travelled. The afterburners kicked in and they quickly gathered speed, rolling along the runway. She told David they had got to V1. He released his brakes and pushed the throttles forward and as he got to V1. Jessica called V2 and pulled her stick back. The F-111 jumped off the runway and they were airborne.

David pulled alongside within a couple of minutes, and they both checked their instruments and gave each other the thumbs-up sign. Both aircraft climbed to their cruising speed of Mach nine and an altitude of 55,000 feet. They banked to starboard and headed towards Berlin.

The F-111s arrived at the ILA Berlin Air Show on Thursday morning. Once they parked, the show organiser spoke to Jessica and told her he would arrange for all signs and notices to be placed by tomorrow morning.

This would be ready for your inspection. She thanked him and he pointed her toward their accommodation, and he gave her four passes so that they could go in and out of the restricted area.

They picked up their kit and walked away. The building was a temporary accommodation, and it looked like a container with windows. Inside, they found it had two bedrooms with twin single beds in each room and a shared bathroom.

Jessica said, that one is for Douglas and David. The Colonel and I will share this one. Once inside their room, Jessica closed the door and said, I am unpacking my gear and I do not know what you plan to do. Before she could say another word, Victoria put her arms around Jessica and hugged her and said, thank you for taking care of me, and the safe flight here. You are welcome, ma'am.

Do you know what day you will meet your next contact, ma'am?

No, Jessica, I do not, and I also do not know if it's a man or a woman I must meet. I am guessing they know you? Well, they know how to spot me, so I must believe it will all work out perfectly. I am sure it will.

I just wish to say, I am glad I played a small part in helping you. Thank you so much, and I do not think it was a small part you have played. They both smiled.

Victoria asked Jessica if she could take her and her team to supper later today. That is kind of you, ma'am, and I am sure we would all like that. That's a date then.

Victoria removed the lapel pin from her kitbag and pinned it on her flight suit. She told Jessica she was going for a walk and felt it best if she kept her flight suit on.

She walked around the aircraft that had already arrived and watched as more aircraft flew in; and she found she could not go to every aircraft, as some areas were closed off because of the aircraft movement. She sat at a little café, ordered a coffee, and watched the comings and goings of arranging an air show. She watched the landing of the large Russian military cargo plane the, AN-124 Ruslan and a C-17 Globemaster that taxied to an area she could not get to today.

She saw F-15s, F-18 and a C-5 Galaxy, all landing and taxing in their parking area. A Boeing B-1 Bomber landed, followed by an F-22 Raptor, she thought. This is going to be a great show, such a pity I cannot enjoy it as much as I would like.

As she was returning, she saw Jessica and David; they said please join us for a coffee and they found another little café. They all sat down and Victoria thought this could be a little awkward. Jessica looked at Victoria and said, we are just going to talk about the show, and that way it will be easier for everybody.

They all walked past aircraft that had already parked and then found a restaurant, went inside and finished up spending the next five hours there. No personal questions came up from anybody, and Victoria felt relieved. She was told all about Australia and how she should visit their great country; she smiled and told them she would like that very much.

Victoria paid in cash out of the money that Henry had left with Takahiro. They strolled back to their plush 5-star Portacabin, took turns to shower and called it a night.

Henry walked along Rodeo Drive, as he wanted to get a few things for Victoria. He went into four boutiques and purchased two dresses, four blouses and two pairs of tailored trousers, along with a silk scarf.

He returned to the Montage Beverly Hills where he ate a Waldorf salad. After drinking his coffee, he went up to his room, where he worked on the proposal for Lydia.

Takahiro received a text message that read, your package has arrived safely at its destination, he replied thank you for your kindness.

Just before going to sleep, Henry received a text which read, it's show time. He assumed Victoria had arrived safely. He replied, thank you for all you have done for me. I will be in touch in a couple of weeks.

On Friday morning, he went to see the Battleship USS Iowa BB-6, which he found exceedingly interesting. He returned to the hotel where he showered and then checked out, returning to the International Airport for his flight back to London.

In the CIA Bureau in Miami, Jeff's computer came to life once again. A window popped up on his screen, which stated that Henry James had checked in for his flight to London. Jeff thought, so far, this man is true to his word.

When Henry landed at JFK, the same agent greeted him, and he was taken through customs and onto the aircraft. He again thanked her and told her he hoped he would see her next time. She just smiled at him and said, you have a safe flight, Mr James.

Henry arrived at Heathrow at 11:45, and Roger was waiting for him. They shook hands and Roger took his luggage to the car, placing it in the boot. May I ask if you had a pleasant trip, sir?

Yes, thank you, Roger. Where to Sir? Home please Roger, as I need to shower and pack a case. I will wait for you, sir.

Benson greeted Henry and handed him his post. Henry unpacked and placed his dirty washing in the laundry basket. He wondered when he was going to have time to wash it all.

Within twenty-five minutes, Henry was back in the car and Roger asked him, where to Sir?

Private Jet Charter company at Biggin Hill please Roger. Certainly, subject to traffic, we should be there in thirty minutes.

Henry then phoned the Private Jet Charter company and asked them, for a chopper ride to Queensberry Manor, we will be ready for you, Mr James. When they arrived, Roger asked Henry, when would you like me to come back to pick him up? You do not have to, Roger, because I will return in my car.

Thank you for your trouble, Roger. You are welcome, Mr James.

Thirty-five minutes later, Henry landed at the family home and was greeted by his mother and father. He hugged and kissed his mother and shook hands and hugged his father. We are just about to have a coffee, Henry; would you like to join us? Yes, please, mother.

When Jessie brought the coffee and cake out, she hugged Henry and said, welcome home Henry, thank you, Jessie, it's good to be back. We do not see you for months on end, and then twice in a few days. I told you; you should move back home, and they all burst out laughing.

When Jessie had left, he looked at his mother and father and asked, them, are you still happy to have Victoria staying here?

I thought you told us her name was Amanda.

I did, however. Her new name is Victoria Santiago, and she is now a Spanish lady with all documents in place. So, this should be a lot easier for her to move around. So, please forget Amanda.

Just a thought, my boy, does she speak Spanish?

Fluent, father. We are more than happy to help you and, as you say, not being an American, it would be a lot easier for everybody.

Would you like to see what I have done in the cottage, Henry?

Yes, please mother, that would be nice. She picked up the keys off the side table in the hall and Henry and his mother headed off to the cottage.

I see you have more or less finished the garden, Mother. Yes, Henry, I thought I would have a little pond over here, but I will ask Victoria if she is happy with that before getting it done. She opened the door, and as they entered, Alexandra told Henry that she had just put the essentials in. As she will take Victoria shopping in the next couple of days to get whatever she needs, in the way of furniture, bedding or even clothes.

I expected nothing less, Mother; they laughed and hugged.

Henry then said you realise nothing can ever happen between Victoria and I? That is because my life is high profile, and hers must never become high profile.

I understand Henry. That does not mean I do not have to help her, and I want to do this, so there is not anything for you to say. Thank you, Mother, you are the best.

They went back to the main house and Henry asked if either of them wanted to go horse riding.

Not really Henry, as your father and I went riding this morning. He went up to his room got changed into his riding clothes and headed out to the stables. He stepped inside and found Georgia just about to saddle up her horse.

Good afternoon Georgia. Hello Mr Henry, long time no see, afraid so, Georgia.

Do you wish me to saddle up Sultan for you?

That's kind of you, but I think I still remember how to do that, and they smiled at each other. How is Sultan keeping Georgia?

I think he is in very good shape; I try to ride him at least twice a week to keep him in shape.

Thank you very much Georgia, you are welcome Mr Henry; he is a beautiful horse and a genuine pleasure to ride. They saddled their horses and Henry asked if she would be happy if he rode along with her. That would be my pleasure, Mr Henry.

He then said, on one condition, that you stop calling me, Mr, just Henry is fine.

Are you sure your mother and father would be happy if I did that?

I would be happy Georgia, and that is all that matters. She smiled and said, thank you, Henry.

They rode around the estate, making the horses trot, canter, and gallop, and they both had a good couple of hours riding.

Henry asked, how are you liking your new position?

I love it Henry, and I have made a couple of minor changes I feel make the stables run a little smoother.

That's great. I am so pleased my mother and father offered you the promotion; I know it's a bit late, and I should have said this when I first saw you today. Congratulations Georgia.

Thank you, Henry.

They returned to the stables and Georgia said, please leave Sultan there and I will remove his saddle and rub him down. That's kind of you and thank you for the ride, Georgia, thank you, Henry.

Chapter 28

Victoria Finds Her Contact

On Saturday morning after showering, Victoria got dressed in jeans, a T-shirt and trainers. She changed the lapel pin from her flight suit onto her t-shirt, and on the way out, she picked up all her documents. She walked from one static aircraft display to the next, looking at everything and making sure that everybody who wore a uniform spotted her.

Victoria did not linger too long at each display, long enough that anybody who was looking for the lapel pin would be sure to see it.

Lunchtime came, so she stopped at a little café; she ordered a salad and a coffee and ate her lunch. Forty-five minutes later, she paid and carried on looking at more aircraft. By 16:30, she looked at every fighter plane on display, whether they were from the last world war or modern-day aircraft.

She strolled over to the Russian An-124 Ruslan transport aircraft. This was the largest aircraft on display, she thought. It's the largest transport plane in the world. The nose of the fuselage was raised. This opened the front cargo hatch, and it was a spectacular sight. She asked a crew member if she could look around.

Sure Miss, please mind your step coming up the ramp. She walked into the fuselage and stood and looked at the size of the plane.

The young Russian loadmaster was more than happy to show her around. When he finished, she thanked him and walked down the loading ramp. He asked her if she was from the Globemaster. She replied, no.

I am only asking because I saw your badge.

She smiled and touched the lapel pin and told him; it was a present; he smiled and thanked her for stopping by.

She continued and stopped in front of a Boeing KC-135 refuelling aircraft. She stepped closer and read the information on the display board. A member of the flight crew asked her if she wished to know anything.

She said, no thank you, and walked on.

Next along the line was the RC-135W Rivet Joint Surveillance aircraft. This aircraft was converted from a Boeing KC-135 refuelling aircraft. She moved on as nobody apart from the young Russian saw her pin.

She looked at about two-thirds of the displays and there were only thirty minutes left before the show closed for the day.

Next in the line was the C-17 Globemaster, another transport aircraft. She recognised the shape from the pin. She saw three people walking up the loading ramp, so she joined them.

The female loadmaster was showing them around, and the man at the front was asking her questions. Which she answered.

When she finished talking to the first man, she looked up and spotted the lapel pin on Victoria's t-shirt. Kate's heart skipped a beat and Victoria saw a slight change in Kate's expression. Victoria stepped forward and said hello, and then added, not as big as the Russian An-124 Ruslan.

This gave Kate her opening, and she asked. Where did you get that pin from?

My father gave it to me.

Did he fly C-17s? No, he just likes them.

Kate swallowed hard and asked, have you got more displays to look at?

Victoria smiled and replied, no, I think I have found my contact. She then removed the lapel pin and handed it to Kate.

They stood and looked at each other for a couple of seconds, which seemed like an eternity to Kate. She stepped closer and said, please wait for these guys to leave. Once the German visitors had left the loading ramp, Kate turned back to Victoria and said, I am Kate and you are Henry's friend. Yes, that is correct.

I am sorry, but Henry did not tell us your name.

Victoria said I guess that is because he did not know what name I they would give me. I am now known as Victoria, and I am very pleased to meet you, Kate.

Likewise, I have been getting worried because our departure time has moved to 10:30 tomorrow.

Okay, let me explain a couple of things to you. The boss, Squadron Leader John Ackerman, knows all about you, along with me. However, Flight Lieutenant Matthew Bailey does not, that is because he has a wife and family and feels he could not take a chance of jeopardising his career.

That's fair enough, Victoria replied.

He knows we are going to have a stowaway during one of our flights back to base. But he knows nothing about when it will happen or where it will happen. That way, he feels he should be okay if we are stopped back at base.

Now, before we shut up shop for the night, do you have a place to stay? Yes, I can stay with the crew that brought me here.

That's good. I suggest you stay there again tonight. Do you have a flight suit with you?

I do, along with a dress suit. That's fantastic Victoria.

If you wear your flight suit tomorrow and arrive here in the morning at exactly 10:15. I say that because the pilots will already be on board and in the cockpit, going through the checks before our engines are started.

Even if some visitor is hanging around, just walk up the ramp and stow your gear in here. Kate showed Victoria where to place her kitbag.

I will see you tomorrow, Kate put out her hand. Victoria stepped forward, hugged her and said, thank you, Kate. She turned and walked down the ramp and headed back to the Portacabin.

Henry returned to the main house and went up to his room, showered, and changed. On his way to find his mother and father, he looked into the kitchen and found Jessie preparing the supper.

He walked up behind her, without her seeing him and he put his arms around her and said, do you have something nice for me to nibble Jessie?

I see you have not changed over the years; you have been away Henry, and I do not think I ever will, Jessie.

She smiled and told him, for you I always have. She stopped what she was doing and walked into the pantry, returning with a barrel of homemade biscuits. He kissed her and told her; she is the best and if she ever gets fed up working here, she must come and work for him. She burst out laughing and said, out of my kitchen.

He found his mother and father sitting in the garden, so he offered them a biscuit. His mother smiled and told him, Jessie spoils you.

I know, Mother, and I told her that when she gets fed up with working for you two, she can come and work for me. David and Alexandra laughed and told him, no poaching of our staff. While they talked, Henry ate most of Jessie's biscuits.

During lunch, Alexandra asked Henry if he would sleep in the cottage tonight. David flashed her a look and shook his head.

Henry replied I doubt if we will sleep, Mother. She smiled and before she could say anything else, Henry said, we have a lot to talk about, so sleep will have to wait. Good answer my boy.

After Victoria had stood in the shower for longer than she should have, she stepped out, returned to her shared bedroom, and got dressed. Just as she finished, Jessica entered, and they greeted each other. Victoria asked if she could treat them all to supper again.

My wingman and his weapons systems officer have dates with a couple of locals, so I do not think they would be interested.

What about yourself Jessica? My treat though, if you are sure.

After Jessica had got ready, they left and went outside of the gates; they got in a taxi and asked for an excellent restaurant. The taxi driver replied by saying, he knows just the place for two ladies on their own. They went inside without even noticing the name; they asked for a table and they both ordered a steak and a glass of red wine.

The steak and wine tasted great and during the meal, Victoria told Jessica that she had found her contact and had to go back at 10:00 tomorrow morning. Jessica said, that is fantastic, and I am sure everything will go according to plan.

I hope so, as it would be a shame when I have got this far. After they had finished their meal, Jessica paid and asked the waiter to please phone for a taxi for them. Just as they were getting into the taxi, two men stepped forward and asked if they could share the taxi.

Jessica replied, I do not think so, guys. One man started shouting abuse at them, so Victoria said, let me deal with this asshole. She stepped between Jessica and this rude man. He threw a punch, which Victoria sidestepped and jabbed two fingers in his throat, spun him round and slammed him face down on the ground.

She then looked at the second guy and said, if you want the same, step forward. He turned and ran off.

She stood up, and they both got in the taxi. Victoria made hand gestures to Jessica not to say anything. They asked to go to the gate at the air show; they got out showed their passes and entered.

When they got inside, Jessica said, thank you for sorting that guy out. I wish I could defend myself like that. Well, you could ask the Air Vice Marshal, and I am sure he would sort something out for you.

They hugged and said their goodbyes and thanked each other, knowing that they would never see each other again. They went to bed and in the morning, Jessica left at 08:00. Saluted and said, have a safe trip Colonel, and Victoria said, thank you, Jessica.

Victoria picked up her kitbag and walked along the rows of parked display aircraft, she arrived at the C-17 Globemaster at exactly 10:15, as she walked towards the ramp, Kate spotted her and stood to attention and saluted and said, good morning Colonel, good morning Kate.

Victoria walked up the ramp without turning back and stowed her kitbag in the locker Kate had shown her.

Kate clicked the intercom and asked for permission to close the ramp. Squadron Leader John Ackerman asked if everything was on board.

That's affirmative sir, then close your ramp, we will start engines in the next five minutes.

Kate closed the loading ramp and checked that everything was secure. The engines fired up, and Kate turned to Victoria, informing her she would be expected to take her seat on the flight deck. I will set up a jump seat for you. It's not the most comfortable, but it does the job.

Now, when we land, I will come back to pick up my gear and John will get Matthew off as quickly as he can. Without him thinking that, something is not quite right. Once they have left and are about one hundred and fifty yards away, we will follow. They will turn right to go to the gents' changing rooms, and we will turn left for the ladies.

We will then take a shower and get changed into our dress suits; Matthew never stays long because he likes to get home to his family. John and I usually have one drink after a mission and then leave. So, I will see you once we land, she turned and headed for the flight deck. Victoria strapped herself into the jump seat.

When Kate entered the flight deck, Matthew said, you took your time?

Yes, just making sure everything is secure. John told Kate she had better take her seat, as they would taxi to the holding point.

The Boeing KC-135 refuelling aircraft gathered speed down the runway and when it lifted off. The tower cleared the C-17 Globemaster, which was followed by an F-18. All three aircraft banked to port and then did a very large 360-degree lining back up with the runway.

At five miles out, John moved the C-17 Globemaster into position to take the refuelling nozzle. That was hanging on their port wing. The US Air Force F-18 was performing the same manoeuvre below the starboard wing. As they flew over the fence at the start of the runway, The Boeing KC-135 started pumping fuel into both aircraft. Ten minutes later, they thanked the tanker driver, said their goodbyes to the F-18 pilot, and headed back to base.

Well, that's our show over, John said, our ETA is 17:40. I cannot wait to get a decent shower, Kate said. John and Matthew smiled and agreed.

While drinking their coffee, Alexandra assured Henry that she may find Victoria a job, if she was interested. Guaranteeing her legal status and enabling her to move around without people asking questions.

That sounds like a good idea mother, what did you have in mind for her?

I thought I should do what you and your father are always trying to get me to do. Employ someone to help me run the estate. I do like the sound of that, David said.

That's splendid, Mother, I approve. I am sure Victoria will not take long to pick up whatever you decide to get her to do.

I will give her a couple of days and then speak to her Alexandra said.

After I collect Victoria, I will drive into the Wood Cutters Cottage and park there. I am sure she would wish to shower if she could not at Brize. Then change before we walk over to the house, where I will introduce her to you. That is fine, Henry, it's also fine. If she would rather wait until tomorrow, we will see Mother.

Henry then had another coffee, and said, I think it's about time for me to leave, as I want to be at the rendezvous before the agreed time, just in case they are early. His mother and father hugged him and told him that all would be okay and he should not worry,

David then said, IF "it should hit the fan" " My boy, just phone and I will get Randolph there immediately.

Henry took a slow drive and arrived at The Chequers at 18:30, as it was a warm evening. He sat outside at a table; he ordered a coffee and a small bottle of still water. While drinking his coffee, he wondered how John and Kate had worked the stowaway idea out without Matthew noticing what they were doing.

He was worrying and had some doubts that he had done the right thing in asking them to help. He thought about what he had done and decided it was too late for any doubts now.

If his friends did not want to help him, they would have said no. He hoped, trusted, and prayed that after all Victoria had gone through. They did not get caught when arriving at RAF Brize Norton.

The C-17 Globemaster was on finals. Squadron Leader John Ackerman and his Air Loadmaster, Flying Officer Kate Bolton, were thinking much the same thing. The irrevocable part of this mission is just starting hope we do not get stopped leaving the base. John made a perfect touchdown, and they taxied to their normal hangar. Once he had shut the engines down, the little toe truck hooked up the Globemaster and manoeuvred it backwards into the hangar.

John said, well done you two and thank you, and as always, it's a pleasure to have you as my crew.

Kate stood up and said, I am going to get my kit, John said. Once we have showered, I am buying, so I will see you two in the bar.

They both smiled and Kate headed into the load area. John and Matthew picked up their gear, opened the side door, and went down the steps. The ground crew saluted and said, welcome home Sir, trust it was a good show, it was a successful show thank you.

John and Matthew walked out of the hangar, heading to the changing rooms. Kate found Victoria removing the jump seat. You did not need to do that, Victoria. John and Matthew have left, so we should be okay to leave now. They picked up their kitbags and Kate led the way to the side door and went down the steps, followed by Victoria.

The ground crew again saluted and said, welcome home Flying Officer, thank you, Sergeant. They then turned and, after checking the insignia on Victoria's flight suit, saluted and said, welcome to RAF Brize Norton Colonel. Thank you, Sergeant.

She followed Kate, and on the way to the changing rooms, they passed several people and nobody spoke. They entered the ladies' changing rooms and nobody else was in there. Kate said, so, far so good and she picked a cubical and had a shower.

Victoria laid out her dress suit and when she had dried herself off, she got dressed, then she applied a little lipstick and eye shadow and sprayed on some perfume.

Kate took one look at Victoria and said, wow, you look fantastic; I take it the Spanish Air Force allows make-up and perfume? We are far more civilised; they laughed and Kate asked, are you ready to enter the lion's den?

It was 18:25 when the ladies walked into the bar. All eyes were looking at them. Well, what do we have here, one very drunk Flight Officer asked? Before anybody could reply, Victoria said, a Colonel, now, show a little respect, because I know I have earned it.

His eyes got enormous, as he realised what he had just said. Sorry Colonel, he then saluted her. Now put your drink down and go home before you get into trouble. Yes, ma'am, and he placed his glass on the bar and left.

John stepped forward and saluted. In a whisper, Victoria said, that is not needed, John. He only just realised who she was. He shook her hand and asked, what would you ladies like to drink? They both asked for a red wine. He then introduced her to Flight Lieutenant Matthew Bailey. She put out her hand and said, pleased to meet you Flight Lieutenant, likewise Colonel.

John then said I take it you arrived with the other NATO personnel we have seen around the base? Very observant Squadron Leader. Matthew stood up and said, it's about time I went home. Will you give Kate a lift, boss?

Certainly, Matthew, see you in the morning, he shook hands with Victoria and walked out. Let's sit at this table for a while before leaving. They sat down and John said; I take it you are who I think you are?

Well, that depends on who you think I am.

I see I am sinking deeper and you are not helping me, Kate. Victoria and Kate burst out laughing.

Victoria said, thank you for allowing me to stowaway on your aircraft. You are welcome. Now, all we have to do is get you off the base without being pulled over. The barman brought over a few bowls of nibblers and asked if they wanted another drink.

Yes please, they all answered, same again ladies, they nodded and within a couple of minutes; he returned with their drinks.

After we have finished this one, I think we should make a move, as I am sure Henry will be waiting. They finished their drinks, and they walked out of the bar, saying goodnight to everybody.

John said, in this situation, I am sure the protocol would be to put the Colonel in the front seat. Kate agreed, so they got in the car; he reversed out of his parking bay and drove towards the gates.

Please give us a big smile, ladies. He pulled up at the gate and the guard walked forward and looked in the car. He saw a Colonel that he did not recognise and guessed she must be part of the NATO personnel that were on the base. So, he said, thank you Sir, and waved them through. Once outside, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Welcome to England Victoria. Thank you both so much, you are welcome.

I do not know how I will ever be able to repay everybody who has helped me these last eight days. That is not important. Now, let's hand you over to Henry.

He drove to The Chequers and parked next to Henry's car; they got out and John spotted Henry sitting at a table drinking coffee.

They walked up to Henry without him seeing them, and John said will you please sign for the package I have for you, sir?

He looked up and with a big smile on his face, stood up and shook John's hand, he then turned to Kate and hugged her and said, thank you. He looked at Victoria and she almost ran into his arms, hugging and squeezing him. Would anybody like a coffee?

They all said, thank you, the waitress came out and Henry said, four coffees, please.

He sat and just looked at the three of them, chatting away about the poor guy in the bar, as if they had known each other for years.

I have to say; she plays the colonel's part very well; they smiled. When they had finished their coffees, John stood up and said to Kate, I think it's time we left, as these two have a lot to talk about. They all got up and Victoria hugged and kissed John and Kate and once again said thank you very much.

Henry put his arms around John and Kate and said to them, please give me a couple of weeks and I will be in touch. They said their goodbyes and John and Kate headed for the car.

Henry said, I will just pay, I will be straight back, the waitress told Henry, that is £6.00, please. He gave her a ten-pound note and said, thank you, thank you, sir.

He returned to Victoria, and they linked arms and headed for his car. John was just reversing back, stopped, got out, opened the boot and handed Henry Victoria's kitbag. Thank you. They waved and were gone.

Henry opened the passenger door for Victoria, he then placed her kitbag in the boot, got in the car and said.

Time to start your new life

Chapter 29

Victoria Start her New Life

I thought I started that more than a week ago, Henry.

No, you just moved from your old life to your new life. As he drove along the road, Victoria told him he had some delightful friends, and his sister was a beautiful, caring lady. They have been so helpful. I think you are talking about Takahiro and Miyu.

Yes, I am she answered. Are you sure you are not MI6, Henry? I am asking, because this plan was put into operation, and it went very efficiently, it worked like clockwork. He smiled and told her; it's not only the CIA that can make a plan; you know. He pulled into the first lay-by that overlooked part of the estate and turned the ignition off.

She looked at him and said, this is a bit out in the open, Henry. He laughed out loud, and told her, I need to talk a little first. He pointed to part of the estate that could be seen, and told her, this is where you will live from now on.

I do not see anything, Henry; it's fields. it's part of the family estate, and my mother and father have agreed for to you stay there.

She stared at him, and said, what other surprises do you have in store for me?

He smiled and said, have a little patience. He leant over and gave her a passionate kiss, which she returned.

The engine started, and he pulled out and drove along until he came to a minor road, which he turned onto. Within fifty yards, they came to double iron gates, Henry picked up a remote and keyed in a code and the first gate opened. When it closed, he drove a few yards and keyed in another code, and the second gate opened. He drove through and followed the road for around two miles. He turned onto an even smaller road lined with trees.

It was not long before they stopped at the side of The Woodcutters Cottage. This is your new home, Victoria. She did not know what to say, so she got out of the car and Henry picked up her kitbag, held her hand, and walked to the front door.

He removed the keys from his pocket and gave them to her. She asked him if it would be locked.

I am sure it will be; he replied. After turning the key in the lock, she turned the large knob, and the door opened. She walked inside and thought, this is a beautiful room with some fresh-cut flowers in a vase, and leaning against the vase, was a white envelope.

She picked it up and removed a card, it read, welcome to your new home, we hope you will enjoy living here, lots of love, David, and Alexandra, xxx.

This must be from the owners of the cottage, what kind people?

David and Alexandra are my mother and father, and yes, they are kind people.

Oh, Henry, he hugged her and they kissed, he then said, I am sure you want to look around.

Yes please, she walked into every room and tears came to her eyes, this cottage is fantastic, I do not know what to say to you.

You do not have to say anything other than thank you.

You are the kindest person I know, Henry James.

I already know that, she smacked him on his arm. How about you make a coffee while I go to the car? She walked into the kitchen and Henry went back to his car; he opened the boot and removed the bags that he got in LA. He returned and sat on a chair by the table.

Victoria brought in the coffee, placed a cup in front of Henry, and sat opposite him. He tasted the coffee and told her; that he was pleased she had not forgotten how to make coffee. She smiled and shook her head; I see you have not changed, Henry James.

I never will. When they had finished their coffees, he picked up the bags, passed them over and said; I got these for you to start your new wardrobe.

She took them, and said, these are from Rodeo Drive, when did you go there Henry?

May I ask if you thought that while you were flying all over the world enjoying yourself, I should stay at home and just wait for you?

She just shook her head and looked in the bags, she found two dresses, four blouses and two pairs of tailored trousers, along with a silk scarf. Oh, my God Henry, they are beautiful; she got up and walked around the table and gave him a big kiss.

She sat down and told him all about her trip from the last time she saw him until he was asked to sign for his package. She could not speak highly enough of Takahiro, Miyu, Johnny, and Bonnie, they were the kindest people I have ever met in my life. They did not know you or me, and they bent over backwards to help me.

They are such fantastic people, John, and Kate were also great. I only saw John after we had showered and changed into our dress suits, and we walked into the bar, or as Kate called it, the lion's den.

When she had finished telling him every little detail, she again gave him another kiss.

Henry said, Are you ready to meet the parents?

She looked at him and said; I am ready for anything you want to do. Well, let's see if Jessie has made us supper.

They got up from the table and walked outside; she locked the door, and they walked towards the main house. Henry told her, around the bend in the pathway is the family home. She stopped and looked at this very impressive manor house in front of her. I was born and grew up here; it's beautiful Henry.

They walked along the path, and Henry said, let's go around the back, I bet Mother and Father are sitting outside. Henry found them exactly where he thought they would be, they were both reading and drinking, red wine for Alexandra and whisky for David. I have a young lady I would like to introduce you to.

His mother and father stood up, this is Victoria Santiago, please meet my mother and father, Lord, and Lady James.

Oh, for heaven's sake Henry, his mother stepped forward and hugged Victoria, please call us David and Alexandra. I am very pleased to meet you both, what is the correct way to greet a Lord, we are not on ceremony here, Victoria.

David shook her hand and said, welcome to Queensberry Manor.

Alexandra looked at Henry and asked him, to please tell Jessie our guest had arrived.

Would you like a drink before supper David asked. Red wine would be very nice. Thank you.

Henry found Jessie in the kitchen, hello Henry, have you brought your friend with you?

I have indeed Jessie, very well, supper will be in twenty minutes, please tell your mother, he hugged her and told her he would do that.

When he returned, he found Victoria and his mother talking ten to the dozen. Alexandra explained she would take her to get furniture and, of course, you will need clothes, because I am sure you did not bring many clothes.

You are correct, I only brought the items I had with me in my suitcase in Miami. Miyu gave me a pair of jeans and a blouse with a matching bra and panties. Henry has just given me two dresses, four blouses, and two pairs of tailored trousers.

No bras and panties, Henry?

No, Mother, I knew you would take Victoria to fill up her wardrobe, and I did not want to take that away from you. They all laughed, smiled and Victoria said, you are all so kind; I have not just got a new name, my life has changed completely. Jessie walked out from the lounge and said, supper is ready ma'am. Oh, Jessie, you do not have to say things like that in front of Victoria, Alexandra said.

Henry stood up, placed his arm around Jessie and said, please let me introduce a wonderful friend of mine. This is Victoria, Jessie said, pleased to meet you Victoria, this is Jessie, and she is a special lady, and I am sure she will look after you. Pleased to meet you, Jessie, if you do not already know I will live in The Woodcutters Cottage.

I know Victoria, and once you have settled in, I will come over and see what you need, thank you, Jessie.

David said, let's see what Jessie has made for supper.

They walked through the lounge and this was the largest room that Victoria had ever seen in a family home. They followed Alexandra through to the dining room, which had a table with twenty chairs around it, along with a sideboard and a very large buffet server. With plenty of room for the staff to move around the table to serve a meal.

Victoria also noticed the magnificent paintings on the walls of both rooms. Alexandra squeezed her hand and said, when Henry returns to London, I will show you around, thank you, Alexandra.

During the meal Alexandra said to Victoria, just let me know when you would like me to take you shopping. We must get more furniture, I thought it would be better for you to choose what you like, which may not be what I would put in the cottage. I am sure it would feel more like your home if you chose the furniture.

That is very thoughtful of you Alexandra, however, I must wait until I receive some money from the CIA.

Oh, nonsense my dear, David said, you have the use of this cottage fully furnished, so all furniture costs are ours. I will get my money back from Henry for any clothes we buy you Alexandra said.

Victoria's mouth dropped open and Alexandra told her. I am sure you would feel better if Henry bought your clothes rather than David and I. You are right again, but I must speak to Henry first. You do not need to do that, Alexandra told her.

Henry said, it's not a problem Victoria, I will give you one of my credit cards along with the pin. What pin?

Well, you are now in England and we use the chip & pin on our credit and debit cards, this means you no longer have to sign the docket. You just tap in your PIN. I guess the US will catch up soon enough.

After supper Henry said, I think we should get back to the cottage because we have a lot of talking to do, and he looked at his mother.

Alexandra hugged Victoria and Henry shook his father's hand and hugged and kissed his mother. David said, I feel the odd one out here, so he also hugged Victoria.

They walked through the kitchen to say goodnight to Jessie and headed back to the cottage. You have been fortunate in your life, Henry,

Most definitely I have, I cannot think of a better place to grow up than Queensberry Manor.

When they got back into the cottage, Victoria threw her arms around Henry and told him she could never have done this on her own. Also, I do not know how I will ever be able to thank you.

Just stop right there, sit down and listen to me. We have just done something that 98% of people could not do, so, do not feel bad that you are in the 98%. Apart from any costs, I doubt that anybody in the CIA would have been able to pull this off on their own, either.

So, stop worrying, just leave things to me for a little while longer, and when I have got everything in place, I will give you back your life. By that, I mean you will no longer be reliant on my family or myself, and you will go where you feel it's safe for you to do so.

She hugged him, kissed him and said, can we try out the bed?

He smiled and said, that sounds like a wonderful idea, they walked into the bedroom tore each other's clothes off and made mad, passionate love. In the morning, Henry got up and made some coffee, when he returned to the bedroom. Victoria was sitting up in bed, smiling to herself.

A penny for your thoughts?

Just think that it's so quiet here, nothing like New York. I was also thinking about my dad. I do hope he is alright, now that he is on his own.

The next time I am in New York, I plan to make a point of seeing your father. Once I have spoken to him, I will decide whether to tell him the truth or just leave it alone.

I would feel happier if he knew, even if I could never see him again.

Let us cross that bridge when we come to it, Henry answered, for now, you must make a new life for yourself. My mother told me before I came to pick up my package that now you are Spanish, she can offer you a job. This will mean you will meet people at work and also in the local community. I know it will not be easy for you, however, for your own sake, you must try.

I know you are right, Henry, but I am worried that I might cause somebody to get killed. Do not think like that, just start your new life and enjoy it wherever life takes you.

We knew when we first became friends that our friendship would not lead to anything more than just becoming excellent friends. I think we always knew that we could always rely on each other. However, a New York CIA Deputy Bureau Chief and a high-profile investment banker would not be getting married.

You are quite right, Henry, although I had some hopes at the beginning that it might go a little further. That was after I got over the problem I had with my ex-husband, then reality stepped in and I came down to earth.

They kissed and made love one more time, and they both knew that would be the last time. He said, write a letter to your father, and I will deliver it the next time I am in New York. Henry put on his tracksuit and walked over to the main house, showered and got dressed. He thanked his mother, and she told him that his father left early to catch his train. I know he is hoping that he will see you for lunch on Wednesday, I will try, Mother, but I could be in Australia by then.

Your friend is a very nice young lady, Henry, I do like her, and I will help and take care of her, thank you, Mother. I must go now, and I am afraid I do not know when I will get back.

Just come when you can, and do not worry about Victoria, we will get on very well. Before she knows it, she will start work and begin meeting new people. He hugged his mother and kissed her goodbye. He walked back to the cottage, and Victoria was tidying up.

Do you have to go now, Henry?

I am afraid so, I must keep my schedule as normal as possible for at least the next two months. I understand, and I will always love you. Henry told her he would do anything to make her happy. Just make your new life work, and remember, not everybody gets a second chance, so make the most of it.

He gave her one of his credit cards, told her the PIN, and said, do not worry how much you spend, because my mother will not. He then said we should talk about José, would he have been told that you have been killed?

Eventually, but maybe not yet and there is no way for me to find out.

I will ask Jeff the next time I see him because I need to return to Nicaragua to speak with José and the builders. So I had better make a plan right away.

They hugged and kissed, and she gave him the letter for her father. Henry got into his car and, just before pulling away, he said. You may also want to write to Takahiro and Miyu along with their friends, as I plan to see them as soon as I can arrange it. I will do that, Henry, and I leave it to your discretion if you give it to my Dad or not.

My mother will take care of you, and I will see you just as soon as I can, he then drove away

Henry drove back to London and arrived at his Penthouse at 12:15. Parked his car and went up to the lobby, after speaking to Benson, he picked up his post and headed up to the Penthouse. Once inside, he made a coffee, went to his office and opened his post, nothing of interest, just a couple of bills.

He phoned Lydia and told her he was at home. She said, I will see you in two hours, he put the phone down and removed the quotations that he had received from the Nicaraguan builders. He laid them out and went through them, line by line, making little stick-on notes against each item.

He finished up with the one he had thought was the best when they first arrived.

He noted that the second one was also offering things on the grounds, like a yacht jetty, a boat shed, a garage, fences, and gates, a driveway, and basic groundwork. They had not given a price for these works, so he sent them an email requesting a quotation.

He also emailed the company that he had selected to do the renovations, telling them he was interested in their quotation. However, he just needed to ask a couple of questions before making a final decision. He told them he was hoping to get back to the property within the next two weeks. He will contact them just as soon as he has a date.

Alexandra walked over to the cottage and found Victoria sitting in the garden, they greeted each other and Alexandra asked her, how are you feeling? Excited, frightened, and worried.

I cannot speak from personal experience; however, I am sure I would not be handling it as well as you seem to be. Now that both the men in my life have left, I can concentrate on showing you around, and then talking about a position in the company for you. After that, a little shopping for clothes and furniture.

It does not have to be in that order, maybe you might feel better if you had your hair done first.

Victoria just looked at Alexandra as she took out her mobile and phoned her private secretary.

The voice at the other end said, good morning Alexandra.

Can you please phone your local hairdresser and see if she can fit Victoria in today?

That will not be possible Alexandra, as they close on Mondays, I will phone you tomorrow, if that is okay, thank you, Hillary, that will be fine.

I forgot hairdressers are not open on Mondays, let's start by showing you around our family home and then, after lunch, we can start looking for some furniture. You do not need to lock the door to the cottage, everything is safe here.

I guess it's just a habit, as you would not leave your door unlocked in New York City.

We are safe out here in the countryside. They walked arm in arm over to the main house and Alexandra said, we will start at the front door. This is a magnificent home you have Alexandra, you are quite right, and she showed her all the rooms, then told her about the Earl of Banbury. She also told her that both David and Henry were born in this house, and as far as we can find out, the four previous generations were also born here. After the tour, they went to find Jessie and asked if they could have a light lunch.

Will salad be alright ladies? They both said, thank you, Jessie, would you like it in the garden, yes please, Alexandra replied.

Lydia arrived at 09:15, Henry gave her a peck on the cheek and said, good morning Lydia. She smiled. They went through to the office and settled down for two hours of intense work.

Henry then asked, if she would like a coffee, that would be very nice Henry. He went to the kitchen and when he returned with the coffee, he said, if we have finished in here, let's have this in the lounge.

He placed Lydia's coffee on a little table next to a chair and she said, thank you, Henry. Have you interviewed anybody for the housekeeper, Lydia? Not as yet, although I have been to see one at the agency, she looked very nice and her references all checked out. The problem was, when she opened her mouth, she had a very high-pitched voice and an accent that would grate you every time she spoke. Please keep looking Lydia, I will.

Now this is your schedule for the next week, and she handed him a piece of paper. You fly out tonight to New York and return on Sunday evening. Roger will pick you up at 20:45.

I would like you to make one change, please, Lydia. What are you wanting to change, Henry?

On my return to London, I wish to stop over in Denver and only need about two or three hours, so, whatever you can manage. Leave that with me and I will get back to you. She stood up and said; I had better be going; he walked her to the lift and when she got in, he said, thank you, Lydia.

Once on board, Henry settled down to read the folders that Lydia had put together. All three were from recommendations, so he hoped he had time to find Joe.

He was whisked through customs and headed to the Ritz Carlton, checked in, and went to shower and change, and went down to the restaurant for a meal. He felt happy and relaxed and looked forward to the week.

Monday came, and he headed to his first appointment. They were nice people and business was completed in less than four hours. He returned to the Ritz and once in his room; he phoned Rachelle. JJ answered and told Henry that she was out of town at an auction.

He sent a text to Lydia telling her the first one had signed up. Thirty minutes later, she replied with congratulation. He went for a run around the park; he saw lots of folks, however, nobody he knew.

The next day was a replica of Monday and again, he was finished before 13:00.

He got up a little earlier on Wednesday and headed out to the park, making sure he ran around the area where he knew Joe used to do his running. If Joe is still running, he was thinking. he was not today, so he headed back towards the Ritz. Just before he got there, he spotted Joe coming towards him; he would let Joe make contact if he wished to because he had three guys with him.

At fifteen yards apart, Joe spotted Henry and stopped jogging and Henry heard, good morning Henry, I have been wondering if I would see you. The three guys gathered around Henry, who just looked at each one. He turned back to Joe, put out his hand and said, nice to see you again, Joe. I do hope you are keeping well.

Joe shook Henry's hand and replied, as well as I can be. Do you have time for a long chat? I am afraid; I do not Joe.

Can we meet tomorrow, in the same place Henry, no, let's make it the first place I met you.

I look forward to that Henry; we have a lot of catching up to do.

Two of the three guys were still standing in front of Henry. He looked them in the eye and asked, do we have a problem, gents?

Sorry, Mr James and they stepped aside. Henry went on his way and thought, something smells a little fishy. He got back to the Ritz, had a shower, and went down for breakfast.

He arrived at 08:30 for his appointment and was finished just after 14:30. Eric Henderson asked if he would like to join Victor and our wives for a meal this evening.

That is kind of you Eric, that would be very nice indeed.

Where and when? Keens Steakhouse and would 21:00 work for you Henry? That sounds perfect, Eric, thank you.

Henry arrived at Keens Steakhouse at 20:50, and he was asked his name. I am joining Mr Eric Henderson's party; this way Mr James and he were shown to Eric's table, where he was introduced to their wives. It was a pleasant evening, and the steak was one of the best he had ever had.

At 23:45 Eric said, I think we should call it a day, keep in touch Henry and maybe we can do this again.

That would be very nice Eric, however, it would be my treat next time, you're on Henry.

The next morning Henry got up at 06:00, as he wished to make sure that he was waiting for Joe. As he rounded the pond, he spotted Joe about 100 yards away. Today, only one man was with him, when they reached each other. Henry shook Joe's hand and said, good morning Joe, how are you?

Morning to you Henry, and I am fine, thank you. This is Fred, one of my guys, Henry shook his hand and said, pleased to meet you, Fred, you too, Mr James.

Fred turned towards Joe and said, see you in the office boss, Joe nodded and Fred just said to Henry, next time Mr James, and he left.

Let's take a walk over here, Joe, as they walked towards some trees, Henry steered Joe to a bench under a couple of Cherry trees.

You know about Amanda Henry, yes, Joe I do.

They sat down on the bench, and Joe asked Henry what he had heard.

Henry removed an envelope from his pocket and held it out for Joe. Joe looked at it. On the outside of the envelope Henry had written, are you wired?

The reply came back, no, why do you ask?

Henry turned the envelope over and again Joe read. I have a scanner. Would you mind if I ran it over your tracksuit top?

Joe said, knock yourself out?

Henry removed a small scanner and ran it over Joe's top, no bleeps, so, Joe said, are you happy Henry,

I am Joe. Now, you had better tell me what's with the cloak and dagger stuff.

I am sorry; I had to do that, Joe; just a precaution, and when you have read the letter, you will understand everything. I am now going to get up and walk backwards and forwards along the path in front of you. If anybody is watching, they will think I am on my phone. With that, Henry got up from the bench, put his phone to his ear, and strolled back and forth in front of Joe.

Joe looked at the envelope and wondered who could have given Henry a letter for him. He opened it slowly and removed one A4 sheet of paper. Joe recognised the handwriting immediately, that of his daughter. He looked up at Henry with a tear in his eye. For anybody walking by and looking at them, one man was reading, and the other was talking on his phone.

Joe read in silence, and Amanda gave her father the shortened version of what had happened to her. She told him her name had changed, but did not give him her new name. She told him she no longer lived in the USA. But, again did not tell him where she now lived. She told him she owes her life to Henry because, without him, she would be dead. Joe read through the letter once more and knew she had written it because she had signed it. Your little princess.

When she was a little girl, Joe was a little overprotective, he smiled and thought. Amanda would say, just a little, is that all, Dad? He told her that if she was somewhere that he did not know about; she was safe if she needed to write to him. She should sign her letter, your little princess. Taking his time, he folded it up so that he could regain his composure; he sat and waited for Henry to finish his imaginary call.

When Henry returned to the bench, Joe put out his hand and said, thank you, Henry. I will be in your debt forever. I did what anybody would have done, Joe.

That's not how I see it. Just so that you know, I have absolutely no knowledge of what is in that letter. I suggested to her she write a letter to you on the understanding, that I will decide if I give it to you or not. The letter is, so you know she is alive and very well. I am sorry we could not tell you before now, because if you were being watched, your grief would be natural.

Was it Jeff that organised her relocation into the witness protection program?

No, Joe. John Rizzo, head of the CIA, was not sure if the program had been compromised and felt she must go it alone. Now, to do that, you need to set something up beforehand, so they do not know what to do.

I offered to help, on the understanding that Amanda was happy to place her life in my hands unconditionally. By that, I meant she would not know where she was going until she got there. I told Jeff once I had made a plan, I would contact him. We have a meeting place that I can go to any time and he will meet me there.

He arranged for a CIA flight out of the US, so no records of her being alive because several of Jeff's agents know she is not dead.

Jeff does not know where she has gone to once she was handed over to my first contact. She travelled with two further contacts before she finished up at her final destination. So, there are only a few people who know who she has now become.

I will need to see John Rizzo, because the CIA are going to give her $500k, and they want to put it into her bank account. That will not happen, because if it did, then there would be a paper trail leading to her. It would have been pointless to move her the way I did. If he will not deposit the money in a numbered account or into an account that I control. Then I will tell him to keep his money, and anything she needs over her salary, I will pay for.

She is working, Henry?

She is Joe; she has found a job, and she is happy and upset about the fact she could not tell you or see you.

My God Henry, you should not have had to do this on your own. It's for the best, Joe, so just leave it at that. Now, if you would like to reply to her letter? I will jog somewhere around the pond early tomorrow morning. Right now, Joe, I do not want to give you any more details until we both feel it's completely safe to do so.

I understand Henry. I am hoping I can find a place that would be safe for you to meet her. That would be fantastic, Henry, and because you have done such a successful job so far. I am more than happy to leave that to your judgement, of when and where. Thank you, Joe, I think I should go, as I do not wish to be late for my appointment.

I will see you tomorrow morning Henry. You have a good day, you too Joe.

Henry signed up another client and was finished before midday. He returned to the Ritz and got changed into casual clothes and he then visited Belvedere Castle in Central Park. After that, he found a little restaurant to have a meal and retire early.

The next day Henry again got up nice and early, put on his tracksuit and headed across the road to the park. He did two laps of the pond before Joe turned up. They shook hands and carried on jogging around the pond. About halfway, Henry asked, is everything okay, Joe?

Not sure Henry, I just feel a voyeur is watching. That is not good Joe, is it since we met yesterday?

It's mainly, when I look back since Amanda was killed, little things stand out and could be of concern. Or, I could just be paranoid.

You do not strike me as a man who gets paranoid, Joe.

Not before Henry. In that case, I would suggest you take this seriously. Have you had any personal changes in your office, Joe?

One agent two weeks ago, and one female filing clerk ten days ago.

My question would be, why?

The agent was transferred because of a retirement, filing clerks come and go. I would check them both out.

I am making discrete inquiries. If they had anything to do with the death of my daughter, I would find it very hard not to blow them away. I understand that Joe, however, take the correct path. Joe just smiled, you are a good man, Henry.

Is there anywhere we can get a drink of coffee, Joe?

Two doors from your hotel, Henry, they crossed the road and headed for the coffee shop. Once inside, Joe pointed towards a table in the back of the room, and they sat down. When their coffees arrived, Joe gave Henry an envelope. Whenever you get the chance, Henry?

It will be a couple of weeks. Joe just nodded. Now, how are we going to meet again without being spied on and listened to?

I have given that some thought, but I have not come up with a foolproof plan as yet. So, until I can do that, I will not be jogging in the park while you are in New York.

I will contact Bill, an old friend of mine. He joined the agency one year after I did. I will get him to check out these two new people in my office, as I know I can trust him. Until then, we will just keep missing each other in the mornings. They finished their coffee, shook hands and left. Joe crossed the road and Henry entered the Ritz.

He got to his last appointment, and they just wanted to sign up. Henry pointed out that this is not how he does his business. They told him they have had two recommendations from friends about how you have increased their investments. They have both been with you since the end of 2000 and they are very satisfied with you. We have ten million US dollars just make our money grow; now where do we sign? Henry did not see any point in arguing with them.

He was back in the Ritz by 10:30. He phoned Lydia and asked if she could get him back any earlier.

I will try, just give me twenty minutes. She phoned back in fifteen and told him, overnight tonight, see you Monday, thank you, Lydia.

Chapter 30

A Job Offer

After their lunch, Alexandra asked Philip if he would drive them to Oxford to do a little furniture shopping, yes ma'am?

They looked around several shops and Alexandra spotted a beautiful dining room suite. What about this Victoria?

This is nice Alexandra, but did you see the price?

Stop looking at the price. When you are with me, I never shop on price and refuse to start now. What do you think? Will there be enough room to move around once it's in the cottage? I am sure there will be.

Alexandra called a sales girl and told her they wanted this. Anything else, ma'am?

We will keep looking, and if we spot anything else we want, I will call you. The girl told her she would be over by her desk, making out the invoice.

Victoria was looking at a pair of bedside cabinets. I do like this Alexandra. Then we will take them. Look over there by the window. That chair looks divine and would fit into your bedroom. They looked at another floor, but nothing else caught their eye.

Alexandra paid by cheque and told them where to deliver. We can do that tomorrow if that is okay with you. That would be perfect, thank you, young lady.

The next day Hillary told Alexandra that she had booked Victoria into a hairdresser in Oxford for 11:00. Thank you, Hillary. After coffee, Philip again drove them into Oxford.

Victoria asked for her hair to be cut about five inches shorter, and she would also like some highlights. Alexandra told her she would come back here in a couple of hours, and would check out the clothes to save a little time.

When she had left, the hairdresser said, you two ladies are new here? Victoria replied, my friend has her hair cut in London and this is my first time in Oxford. Do you like our city?

Yes, I do so far. I think it looks nice. I hope you will like your hair when it's finished, and you will come back and I will become your hairdresser. I will decide when you have finished. Alexandra returned at 13:15, and Victoria was just paying.

Alexandra said, you look fantastic, thank you, she turned back to the hairdresser and said; I will be back to you in a few weeks. I hope so.

Philip opened the car door and as they were getting in, he said, your hair looks nice, Miss Victoria.

Thank you, Philip.

Your hair makes you look like a new woman, Alexandra said. Victoria just smiled. Alexandra shook her head, and said, it's no wonder I shop in London; it's so difficult to find anything decent in this city.

They found a couple of delicate dresses and blouses and some jeans, not much Victoria. But it should keep you going until you and I go shopping in London. it's fine Alexandra; I need no more for now. Alexandra smiled and shook her head.

Can we go home please Philip, certainly ma'am?

Once back home, Alexandra suggested that tomorrow they could look around the estate and talk about what job she could find for her.

At 20:40, the intercom buzzed and Henry answered, good evening Parker, good evening Sir, your driver has arrived. Thank you, Parker. I am on my way down.

He locked the door and got in the lift. When the doors opened, Roger took his case and placed it in the boot. Henry got in the front and they headed towards Heathrow. On the way, Henry asked, how's your son Roger? Did he get lots of girls wanting to write their names and numbers on his cast?

He got quite a few, in fact, more than he thought he would. That's great, just hope his left arm will be perfect when the cast comes off. I am sure it will, and thank you for asking Mr James.

While waiting for his flight, he phoned Takahiro. Miyu answered the phone, and Henry said, good morning Miyu. She replied, good morning Henry, how are you?

I am very well, thank you, and how are you and that lucky man you are married to?

We are both very well. Now Henry, how is your friend? She is great Miyu, and if she knew I was phoning you, she would have sent her love.

Please give her our love the next time you speak with her. I will do that.

I am afraid you have missed Takahiro; he left early for a meeting with some top generals. That's not a problem, as I would rather speak with you anyway, and they both laughed.

What can we do for you, Henry?

I would like to meet up with you and your friends and spend a little time together. We would like that very much. Where did you have in mind? What about Australia?

A smile came to her face, and she said, that sounds like a wonderful idea, as Takahiro needs a holiday even if it's just for a couple of days.

How about you talk to him and see if he can make it for next weekend? As I have to go back to Singapore on the way to Australia, and then, I go to Manila in the Philippines?

Where do you go to in Australia, Henry?

Sydney this time, and then I go on to New Zealand before going to Los Angeles or San Francisco. I just cannot remember which one.

You are going to kill yourself, Henry? You should slow down; in fact, you need a good wife.

You are quite right Miyu. What about your friend, Henry?

She is a lovely girl Miyu, however, we both knew before this happened. Our friendship will not go to the next level, and you, young lady, are no longer available. It would not go down very well if the Lord of the Manor said he wanted to marry his Japanese sister.

Because I cannot ask you, I have asked another young lady to marry me. When is the date?

Not for a while, Miyu, as she has turned me down, twice so far. She turned you down, and you asked her again to marry you? What in the world is wrong with you, Henry James? I will phone you just as soon as I have spoken to Takahiro. Are you at home now?

He laughed, and she asked him, where are you?

I am sitting at Heathrow waiting for my flight to Singapore.

How long are you there for?

One day and then I fly to Melbourne for one day, and then on to San Francisco for three days, returning to London on Monday morning. They are killing you, Henry.

What day will you be in Australia next week?

Friday or Saturday? I will organise for at least a week; I will phone you tomorrow morning and tell you my plan.

Miyu, you are one of the most fantastic ladies I know.

I know you mean that Henry, until tomorrow Henry, goodnight Miyu, good morning Henry.

Miyu phoned her friend Bonnie, and they chatted for at least half an hour, asking about everything without mentioning Victoria's name. Miyu told Bonnie that Henry would like to see them at the end of next week, if possible.

He has suggested to meet up in Australia and I think it would be very nice to spend at least one week together. I hope that you and Johnny will join us.

Bonnie told Miyu that would be fantastic. I would phone Johnny's secretary, and see if she knew whether he had anything on. That's an idea, Bonnie. I will do the same.

Do you have anywhere in mind, Miyu?

No, not at all. Anywhere will be great. I will phone you back at noon, and they said their goodbyes.

Both Bonnie and Miyu found out that their husbands had nothing special fixed for the next week. So they both asked the secretaries to pencil in one week's holiday on their calendars.

Bonnie then searched for places for them to stay for a week. She remembered Johnny had told her that one place he had always wanted to go to. Was the Seven Spirit Bay Eco-Wilderness Resort, in the Kakadu and Arnhem Land region of the Northern Territory.

This became Bonnie's starting point. She contacted the resort and asked them to hold three Villas for 48 hours. They agreed, so she then phoned her special friend Miyu.

When Miyu answered the phone, Bonnie told her she had 48 hours to get Takahiro to agree to take leave from Saturday next week.

I will promise to do things to him he would only dream about, and if that does not work, I will threaten him with physical harm. They laughed and agreed to talk the next day.

That night they both spoke with their husbands, and when Miyu told Takahiro that Henry had phoned and asked if they could see him next week. That's great. I trust you told him for sure.

I also told Bonnie that Henry would like to meet them, and she also thought that was a radical idea. So, Bonnie and I thought it would be an idea if we met up at the Seven Spirit Bay Eco-Wilderness Resort in the Northern Territory.

My God, you seem to have sorted it all out. I will just need to make sure I can get some leave.

That will not be a problem Takahiro, as you have nothing important in your diary. You know that as well; I suppose?

You will find a week's holiday pencilled in. I expect something special from you, Miyu.

That will be a pleasure, my love. I mean uniquely special, and so do I.

Johnny happily agreed, provided there was nothing important happening. Nothing is happening, Bonnie replied. You know this how?

I asked Jane, and she looked in your diary, and as there is nothing important happening that week, she pencilled in one week's holiday. He just looked at her and then gave her a big hug.

May I ask why you so readily agreed?

Well, I thought I would very much like to see what Takahiro's friend and Miyu's brother is like. I see Johnny, so; it does not matter where I have booked.

Not really, because I am sure you will pick somewhere very nice.

As we have never been there, I would not know if it's nice or not.

Maybe I know the place? Maybe you do, and maybe I will make you wait to find out.

Maybe I can seduce it out of you. Then maybe you should try that. It might work. They kissed and made mad, passionate love.

Afterwards Bonnie said, that worked for me, we are going to the Seven Spirit Bay Eco-Wilderness Resort. You little beauty. I know Bonnie replied. They hugged and kissed.

The next morning Bonnie phoned Miyu and asked, how did things go?

We will be there. So will we. That's fantastic. You had better tell your brother so that he can change his arrangements. I will phone him straight after we finish talking.

Henry had signed up his new client and had just got back to his room at the Raffles Hotel. Twenty minutes later, Henry's phone rang. He answered by saying; I take it, this is my sexy Japanese sister?

You should not say that, Henry James. You are Japanese, and very sexy, and best of all, you are my sister.

What am I going to do with you, Henry?

Just make sure you keep me as a friend and a brother, Miyu.

That will never change. The four of us will meet you next Saturday at the Seven Spirit Bay Eco-Wilderness Resort. She gave him their phone number in case he needed it. We have booked you in, so you just need to turn up. I will text the address to you.

Thank you Miyu, please give my friend a big hug to me. Bye Henry, bye Miyu, see you next Saturday.

Just before Henry had to check out and depart for the airport, he phoned Lydia, another new client for you Lydia. Congratulations Henry, and thank you, Lydia.

I need you to change my schedule next week.

I am listening Henry; I need to fly into Darwin International a week on Saturday, and I will stay there for one week.

Please tell me, you are taking a holiday, Henry? I am taking a one-week holiday, Lydia.

That is fantastic Henry, I will make the changes later today. Thank you, Lydia.

They showed Henry to his seat, and as soon as they were airborne, he settled down and went to sleep. When he woke, he found out they still had one hour before they arrived in Melbourne; he asked for a coffee and a bottle of water and read Lydia's brief about the client.

Alexandra showed Victoria around the estate, explaining what the estate produced. Do you play golf Victoria? Yes, but my handicap is very high. What do you call high? Twenty-eight.

We can work on getting that down if you would like to. I usually play at least once per week, so you can join me once we have a position sorted out for you, thank you, Alexandra.

Alexandra asked Victoria what line of work would she be looking for.

Something completely different from what I was doing.

That's understandable. How are your organisation skills?

I have two-and-a-half years of organising the New York Bureau.

That sounds good to me, so let's go to my office and talk a little more. First, are you happy to live and work on Queensberry Estate?

I believe I could never find a nicer environment to live and work in, not to mention the owners are pretty fantastic people. So, to answer your question, I am more than happy.

That's great Victoria, let's introduce my new assistant to everybody that works here.

We can sort out your salary and all the legal stuff tomorrow. Today, you need to meet the rest of the staff. I will get Jasper Conway, our club professional, to build you a full set of clubs.

Alexandra introduced Victoria to everybody who works for her. She showed her all the different aspects of her job. Told her that, both David and Henry had been telling me for some time. I should get somebody to help me so that I do not have to put in such long hours. The problem has been that apart from the fact, I never found anybody that, well, let's just say, that I thought would be suitable.

Victoria said, or, is it the fact you did not need the two of them to tell you what you should do?

You understand me already. Anyway, with you arriving here to start a new life. You have told me you are more than happy to stay and live at Queensberry Manor, this gives me the perfect opportunity to offer you the position of my assistant. This, of course, means we all win; I feel you will be a major asset to the company. You will ease my ever-increasing workload, and I decided to employ you.

David and Henry will be very pleased, and they may feel they helped push me in the right direction. You, Victoria, get a splendid start to your new life. Thank you, Alexandra. You are a very thoughtful person and I will never let you down.

Henry found his transport, and the driver drove straight to the Hilton On The Park. He checked in and read through his brief again, got in a cab, and went to see the client.

Again, his recommendation was from one of Henry's clients who had been with him since his first year as an investment banker. His client was so sold on Henry doing his business that it would not have mattered what deal he put forward. They would have signed it. Henry sent Lydia a text telling her of their new client. He went back to the hotel, showered and changed and went people-watching in the park for an hour or two. Checked out and returned to the airport for his overnight flight to San Francisco.

While waiting for his flight, he phoned Rachelle and told her he would land in San Francisco tomorrow morning, and would she could spend some time with him. I would like that Henry; would you like me to come to your hotel on Friday afternoon? I would like that very much; may I ask if you would stay at the Fairmont again? Yes, I do like the Fairmont. I will see you on Friday afternoon then.

Jeff's computer told him that Henry James had checked in for his flight to San Francisco, from Melbourne, Australia, flying with Qantas, landing at 06:25 on Friday. Jeff made a note that Henry would stop in Denver at 17:20 on Sunday, leaving at 21: 55 for JFK to connect with a British Airways overnight to London.

He was pleased that he would see Henry again, as he would then find out how Victoria was getting on in her new life.

While Alexandra and Victoria walked through the grounds to the office, Alexandra asked her if Jessie had been to see her, to find out what she needed. She did, and what a gracious lady she is.

Jessie is a wonderful person, and she has been with me almost as long as I have been here. We are the same age and have grown up, almost like sisters. She was the one who brought Henry up, as I had to take over the running of the company as soon as I married David. His parents died in a tragic accident and we brought our wedding forward so that we could make everything work.

Henry loves Jessie like a mother, and I am not at all jealous. She took excellent care of him and did a better job than I would have done. You just let Jessie know what you need and she will arrange it for you.

Do I give her money with a list or will you invoice me at the end of the month?

Neither of those things. You give Jessie your list and she will purchase whatever you have on your list; she will then unpack and place the items in the cupboards or fridge and that's that.

Victoria looked at Alexandra and said to her, you should know that nothing will ever happen between Henry and I. We will stay excellent friends. But that is as far as our relationship will go.

I know that Victoria Henry told us when he came to ask for our help. Both David and I like you very much and wish to help you start your new life.

You have given me a beautiful cottage to live in, surrounded by the most wonderful grounds and such lovely people. A job to die for, and now you seem to have made me one of your family. I am unbelievably lucky. I just wish my dad could visit me, maybe one day Victoria.

Henry landed and an FBI agent met him off the plane as normal, and he was through baggage claim and customs before most passengers had left the aircraft. His transfer was waiting to whisk him to the Fairmont, he checked in and went up to his room. He had a shave and a shower and was ready for his appointment.

Chapter 31

What Did José Know

He met with the top people and found out that this company was very prosperous and the three top people were all young ladies. He found this a little different from all the other companies that he dealt with. There were one or two ladies in the top positions, but this was the first time he found the three top positions being all filled by young ladies.

When he put forward his offer, they asked if he would step out to the outer office while they talked it over. The secretary gave him a coffee and before he had finished drinking it, the door to the office opened. One lady invited him to return. They all came forward to shake his hand, and they asked, where do we sign? My secretary will send you the final documents next week, and I look forward to taking care of your investments.

They invited him for dinner that night. He explained as nicely as possible that he could not make it, as he already had a dinner engagement for tonight. They then said, next time you are in town, please call, he told them he would and again apologised.

As he was shaking their hands, one lady said, I trust this girl is worth it?

He smiled and replied, me too.

On the way back to the Fairmont, he phoned Lydia. How did you get on, Henry?

I have one signed contract. Congratulations Henry. Thank you, Lydia, and I will see you in the office on Monday.

When Henry picked up his key card at the Fairmont, he was told, Miss Jacobsen has already arrived, sir, thank you. He entered his room, and they hugged and kissed, and then they showered together.

While they were getting dressed, Rachelle asked, do you ever stay in a hotel that we ranchers would stay in?

That is very hard for me to answer because I do not know what hotels you and your ranchers would stay in.

Well, they would not be as posh as the Fairmont.

Then my answer would be, no, I do far too much travelling, and I need a good night's sleep, so I always stay in a five-star hotel and fly first class where possible.

You worry me, Henry James?

Could you tell me why is that Rachelle Jacobsen?

Because you are not like normal people, you always seem to want the best. I cannot deny that. She kissed him and asked him where he was taking her to feed her. I am taking you to Parallel 37. This is not a restaurant to feed you. It's an exquisite restaurant where you will savour-inspired California cuisine. It sounds wonderful, Henry. Believe me, it is.

They only got up at 09:00 on Saturday morning, starting with a leisurely breakfast, and Rachelle asked him what he planned for the day. Have you ever been to Alcatraz Island? Rachelle told him, never.

Neither have I, so, what about we visit? That sounds good, Henry. They got on the ferry, listened to a talk, looked all around the island and checked out the cells, especially the birdman's cell. They had a successful time, more superfood, and lots of lovemaking to finish the day off.

On Sunday over breakfast, Rachelle asked him, when are you going to give up this high-profile job, and join me raising horses?

That could be some time off, and I could ask you, when are you going to give up your life of raising horses and become my wife? I do not know Henry, maybe never, if you wish to keep this lifestyle of yours.

Shall we take a ride on the Cable Car and then go to North Beach? You know it's not a beach at all, Rachelle.

No, I do not. If it's not a beach, then what is it, Henry?

It's the city's Italian Quarter, a neighbourhood of romantic European-style sidewalk cafés. Restaurants, and shops. Centred near Washington Square, along Columbus and Grant avenues.

You seem to be, well-read, Henry.

Reasonably, I guess. I take it you read that in one of the in-flight magazines? That you see every week?

Not at all. I do not read in-flight magazines, if I do not have a brief to read, I sleep. Knowing about North Beach was because I had one of the best educations in the world. I attended Oxford University.

Rachelle told Henry she had been on the Cable Car several times, and that I would give North Beach a miss today. I think I will take a slow drive home, but you should take the Cable Car ride.

They kissed goodbye and Rachelle set off to drive back to the ranch. Henry took a cab to the Cable Car station. After the ride had ended, Henry got in another cab to go to North Beach, where he found a couple of items he thought Victoria might like. He was sure his mother was unlikely to find anything suitable in Oxford. She would have to take her to London.

He returned to the hotel and had a light lunch, took a shower, and checked out. Waiting for him was his transfer car to take him back to the airport. He checked in at the Delta desk and waited for his flight to JFK, stopping over at Denver.

A pop-up on Jeff's computer told him that Henry James had checked in for his flight to Denver. Jeff picked up his phone and said, I need a flight to Denver in the next hour.

When Henry arrived at the Greek Amphitheatre, just off 14th Ave. In downtown Denver. Jeff was already waiting. As Henry walked past, Jeff, he said, 100 yards behind me, is he one of yours?

Jeff replied, yes, he is Henry. Henry stopped and turned around, and before Henry could say anything, Jeff said, glad to see you are still as sharp as ever, Mr Bond.

They shook hands, walked over to a bench, and sat down. How are you, Henry? I am fine Jeff. What about you?

We are still cleaning up, but other than that, I am keeping well, thank you. Okay, Henry, you asked me here, so I think you have some news for me. I also have a couple of questions for you.

Our friend has arrived safely at her new home and, as far as I know, she has a job.

That's fantastic Henry, I will see her in the next couple of weeks, so I will bring you up to date the next time I see you.

What questions do you have for me, Henry?

Are you sure her documents will stand up to scrutiny?

They would stand up in Spain, so, anywhere else will never be a problem. That's good to know, Jeff.

Now, José, your man in Nicaragua, does he know about Amanda?

Yes, I made a trip last week to explain to him what had happened to Amanda. During our conversation, he asked me if you were with her when she got shot.

I asked him who he was talking about, and he told me what he knew about you.

I then told him I did not know a Henry James, however, I would check him out.

He told me he is waiting for you to contact him so that he can check on the renovation works at a property you have just purchased.

I asked if he knew what your relationship with Amanda was.

He replied by saying, I would say they were best friends. I told him it might be an idea if he told you what had happened to Amanda. He said he would take care of that the next time he sees you.

That's good, because I have to talk to the company that will do the renovations of the villa, and I wanted to know what José knows before going. Jeff then told Henry that a further twenty-four terrorists were arrested, along with two more bomb-making factories. One was in France and the other was in Washington State.

They shook hands and Jeff said, this meeting works for me, so, unless I feel we should change to another place, I will see you the next time. Keep well, Henry, and give my love to Victoria. I will Jeff, until next time.

They parted and went their separate ways. Henry got into a cab and asked for Denver International Airport. Henry slept most of the way back to London, and Roger was waiting for him when he cleared customs. They shook hands and Roger asked, did you have a pleasant trip, sir?

Very well thank you, Roger, I had a little time to kill in San Francisco, so I finished up looking in some shops; I saw this and thought that young man of yours might like it.

Thank you very much, Mr James. Whatever it is, I am sure he will be happy.

It's nothing special, Roger, just a T-shirt. He will like that, sir.

Roger pulled up at the Penthouse, and they both got out. Roger placed Henry's case at the top of the steps. Henry thanked Roger and Benson, opened the door, so that he could enter, and asked if he had a pleasant trip.

Yes, thank you, Benson.

Once inside, he had a shave and a shower, packed an overnight bag, locked up the Penthouse, and went down to the garage and got in his car. He drove to the family's home. Henry arrived at 12:30, parked the car near the front door, picked up his overnight bag, and walked inside. Philip greeted him and asked if he was staying over tonight.

I will be. Thank you, Philip. Please give me your bag, Mr Henry, so I may place it in your room. I will then take care of your car for you.

Thank you, Philip. Do you need anything else, Mr Henry?

Where do I find Jessie?

I believe you will find her in the kitchen, sir; he smiled and headed for the kitchen.

He found Jessie teaching a new girl; he walked up to her from behind, placed his arms around her waist and kissed her on her cheek, good morning Jessie, good morning Henry, how are you?

I am working, and trying to teach our new member of staff, how to prepare this dish, so how do you think I am right now?

I guess you are not happy with me. Sorry, Jessie, I did not realise I was interrupting your teaching. However, in my defence, I wish to say; it's because I love you like a mother and did not stop to look at what you were doing. I unreservedly apologise.

You do not change Henry James; you can wriggle out of anything. I feel that I should have spanked you more often when you were younger. Too late now Jessie, and who is your pupil?

Henry, please meet Anne, our new employee, Anne. This is Lord and Lady James' son. You can call him Mr Henry.

Pleased to meet you, Anne, and pleased to meet you, Mr Henry. When you have a chance, Jessie, is it possible to have a coffee, and maybe a slice of cake?

I will see what I can do for you. I will be outside Jessie. I love you, Jessie Williams. I love you too.

He went outside and sat on the patio and just looked out at the garden, and listened to the birds. He thought I should come here more often. The new girl brought the coffee and cake and placed it on the table next to Henry. Should I pour the coffee, Mr Henry?

That's okay, Anne. I will do that when I have eaten the cake. She turned to leave, and he said, thank you Anne, and I trust you will be happy working here. I hope so, Mr Henry.

When Henry had finished his coffee, he got up and walked over to the Woodcutters Cottage; he knocked on the door, but nobody came to answer, so he walked down to the golf course. He spotted Jasper and stopped to have a few words with him. How are you, Jasper?

Very well Henry, and how are you? Fine, thank you, Jasper.

I saw Christine about half an hour ago; I think she was looking for her mother. Have a successful day Jasper.

Henry walked into the office suite and headed upstairs to his mother's office. He knocked on the door and heard his mother's voice say, please come in. He opened the door and walked inside. Three ladies were sitting there. Sorry, Mother, I did not know you had company.

Christine, it's been forever since I last saw you. How are you?

She got up, and they hugged, and Henry kissed her on the cheek. You look fantastic and congratulations on your latest win. Thank you, Henry.

He turned and said, hello Mother. and he went around her desk and kissed her. He then turned and said, to the third lady, you look very similar to a friend of mine, although I think your hair looks much better than hers did. Victoria thanked him and he hugged her.

Alexandra told Henry that Christine had popped in to see her mother and came up to say hello. Christine said, we must make a plan to play a round of golf Henry, that would be nice Christine, I just need to find the time.

I have a boyfriend now, Henry. That's great. Do I know him?

I do not think so, as he is not from around here.

Where does he hail from?

Perth, Australia. Then you are correct, I would not know him.

He is my caddy right now, so we spend a lot of time together, that's very nice for you. I must go as do not want to keep my mum waiting. They all said their goodbyes, and she left.

Henry sat down and looked at his mother and Victoria. It looks like you two are getting on alright. How are you enjoying living at Queensberry Manor Victoria?

I love it Henry, and I now understand, when you told me, you had grown up in a fantastic place. You had your cross-country running track on the grounds. You told me nobody could have grown up in a better place.

So, have you settled in okay?

Perfectly, I have everything a girl could wish for when starting a new life. Alexandra, David and Jessie have all been fantastic to me, and I have even started a job. That's great. Where are you working?

Right here, I am working for your mother.

Victoria has become my assistant; I am so pleased for both of you.

From next week, I will stay in London on Wednesdays and Thursdays, when your father is working. Unless we have a major function on, I will not work on Saturdays either. I told you, your life can only get better, Mother.

I also have some good news to share with both of you. They looked at him and just sat and waited. I will take a holiday next week.

May I ask if you would spend it here Alexandra asked?

No, Mother, I will spend it at, and he told them where he was going. That sounds exciting, Henry. I hope it will be. I am meeting Takahiro and Miyu along with two of their friends.

Victoria said you seem to get your way, Henry.

That's because I was spoilt as a child, and I do not know how to take no for an answer.

I hope you all have a successful time. We will, Mother.

Victoria said, how long will you be staying here, Henry?

I must be home by midday tomorrow, then I will write a letter to both of them tonight. I am sure they would like that, Victoria.

Alexandra said they are a lovely couple. So, are their friends, Johnny, and Bonnie? Without both of them, I may not be here now.

I am going down to sit on the patio and watch who is teeing off. When do you finish ladies? Alexandra replied whenever we felt like it.

Victoria said I need about half an hour. So, you have your answer, Henry. Thank you, mother. I will wait for you.

When Henry had left her office, Alexandra looked at Victoria and asked her. Will Henry be spending the night in the main house, or the cottage? Victoria replied, Henry, and I have agreed. From now on, when he stays here, he will always spend the nights in the main house. He will visit me, but will never sleep with me again.

I am sorry for asking Victoria.

I do have to agree with Henry. If I am going to embrace my new life, then I must not cling to my old life. I must move on. They both smiled and Alexandra thought, that must be hard for both of them.

When they had both finished what they had to do for the night, they collected Henry. They all walked along the path back to the main house. With Henry between them, linking his arms with theirs. They sat in the garden having coffee, and Henry asked Victoria. So, how come my mother offered you this job?

Before Victoria could say a word, Alexandra said to Henry, did we bring you up to have such bad manners that you would ask a question like that?

Henry shook his head and replied, sorry, Mother, I was not thinking. It's not just me you need to apologise to.

I am very sorry for asking such a rude question Victoria, please accept my apology. It's okay Henry.

It's not okay, Victoria. he was not brought up to poke his nose into other people's business if you, or I wish to tell him, that is okay.

Thank you for pointing that out to me mother, I will sit here quietly and wait for one of you to tell me.

Your father and I wanted to help Victoria start her new life, so I showed her around the estate. When I found out what she could do, I thought it would be the right time to have a personal assistant.

That is fantastic, Victoria, and I bet Mother took you shopping.

We looked in a couple of shops, Henry, and struggled to find much, so I need to take Victoria to London. Henry shook his head and said, you do not change, mother.

He then told Victoria that he thought her new hairstyle looked fantastic. Thank you, Henry. I am very pleased with it. Please excuse me, ladies, as I have to get something from the car. He got up and walked out of the room. Victoria said to Alexandra, I think you were a little hard on, Henry.

Not at all dear, you are not his wife, girlfriend or even his lover. So, he has absolutely no right to ask you a question like that, and he knows better.

When Henry returned, Jessie was asking if roast beef was alright for the evening meal. Yes, of course, Jessie, why are you asking? Because Henry is home and he prefers roast lamb.

Well, he might Jessie, however, you are preparing roast beef, so roast beef is what he will get. You spoil him far too much. Jessie smiled and turned to leave, and found Henry standing there,

I like roast beef, as well Jessie. I am pleased, Henry.

Henry gave Victoria a packet and said to her, I got you these when I was in San Francisco. She took the packet and said, thank you, Henry. Inside, she found two beautiful blouses and a very smart skirt. That is so kind of you, and she kissed him.

He smiled and told her he thought he should get them because he did not believe his mother would find anything for you in Oxford.

Alexandra said they look very nice Henry, however, where is the underwear to go with them?

This is where you are very wrong, mother. Please explain, Henry.

It would not be correct for me, or any other man, to give a lady items of clothing to wear. That might make her feel she had to strip off her blouse and skirt to show what she looked like with the underwear on.

You are quite right, and I am very sorry, Henry. I did not think before asking you. That is okay, mother, you are not the only one to make that mistake.

Victoria got up and said she was going to the cottage to take a shower and try on her new clothes. Please give me forty-five minutes.

Henry stood up and said, I think you will want to read this. He gave her the envelope from Joe.

When she had gone, Henry and his mother had another coffee and chatted. She told him that Victoria was picking the job up quickly, and she was very pleased she offered her the position.

So, am I, Henry said, and I am sure father will be as well?

He was happy, especially when I told him I would spend two nights each week in London with him.

When Victoria returned, the three of them went through to the dining room to eat dinner. The roast beef was cooked to perfection and afterwards, they had rice pudding. During coffee, Victoria said, I will write to Takahiro and Miyu, and Johnny and Bonnie, and give it to you tomorrow morning.

Henry felt rather tired, so he had an early night and said he would leave around 09:30 in the morning and would not be back for at least three weeks.

He got up at 07:30 and found his mother and Victoria sitting in the breakfast room, drinking coffee and talking about the things they were going to do today.

Henry kissed them both, sat down and poured himself a coffee.

Jessie brought the breakfast in, an omelette for the ladies and a smoothie for Henry. They all said, thank you, Jessie.

After they had finished, they said their goodbyes and Alexandra and Victoria headed for the office. Henry picked up the letter that Victoria had given him and went up to his bedroom to pick up his case. When he returned, he went into the kitchen, kissed Jessie goodbye, and told her he would not be back for maybe a month.

We will see you when we see you. In the meantime, take care of yourself, you to Jessie. He got in his car and drove back to his penthouse.

There were no holdups on the road and he parked the car at 11:05. He collected his post from Parker and once inside; he unpacked and sat in his office, going over the latest contracts. Lydia arrived at 11:50 and told Henry she had changed his appointments for next week so that he could take a well-earned holiday.

She said, now, this week is overflowing. There are not enough days left to fit in all the appointments that I have made for you. So, I have to make some changes. She told him what she had arranged and asked him which of these appointments we could change without losing business.

Not sure Lydia, however, I am sorry to spring this on you, but I must go to Nicaragua tomorrow if possible.

She smiled, and looked at him, then asked if it had anything to do with the Spanish Colonial. Everything, he replied.

Okay, then that moves to the top priority spot.

I will get you an overnight to Mexico City, with an onward flight to Managua. Now, how long do you need to spend in Nicaragua?

One day should be more than enough.

I know you think I am very good at my job Henry, however, I cannot work miracles. I will need time to sort this out for you. You should go to Nicaragua tomorrow and spend one day there. Do you then need to be in Darwin on Saturday?

That is correct Lydia. Make us both a coffee and let me sort this out.

When Henry returned with the coffees, Lydia told him the best she could do was, overnight, to Mexico City, onward to Managua. I can give you six hours to do your business in Nicaragua. You must be back on a flight to Los Angeles at 18:30. At 23:45, you fly to Brisbane to see a new client on Friday afternoon. Flying to Darwin on Saturday morning arriving at 12:10, can you do this?

I will make it work Lydia, then let me make the bookings.

Chapter 32

Organise the Renovations

While Lydia was changing his schedule, Henry removed the quotations from his desk draw for the renovations to the Spanish Colonial. He made notes on some changes he wanted.

Lydia put down the phone, turned to Henry and said, all fixed Henry. He smiled and told her she was the smartest investment manager in London. Is London the best you can come up with, Henry James? and they both burst out laughing.

You will need to sit at my desk. Then you will see some images of the Spanish Colonial,

Lydia jumped up and said, I thought you would never ask, Henry just smiled.

When Lydia had sat down, he started the slide show in the small town of Puerto Morrito, on Lake Nicaragua. When she had finished, she turned to Henry and said; I hope your chosen builder is a good one because it needs a lot of tender loving care?

I hope so, Lydia, and I also found a man by the name of José who is going to oversee the work for me. He will report to me so that I do not need to keep flying to Nicaragua to check on how the work is going. That is excellent news, Henry, and I am sure it will save you a lot of frustration.

Would you like to see the plans for the work and an artist's impression of what it will be like once it's finished? Do not keep me in suspense, Henry.

He placed the plans in front of Lydia and explained the changes he wanted. It was only to the master bedroom, as he was more than happy with what they had come up with for the rest of the property.

When Lydia had looked at everything, she sat back and said, it would be better than when it was built in the 1530s. That is what I am aiming for, Lydia.

You should find a wife before showing her this property because some ladies would take advantage of you. Henry smiled and told Lydia that he was trying. She looked up at him, and said, just try a little harder.

Roger picked Henry up at 17:55 for his overnight flight to Mexico City. Both flights were on time, and Henry arrived at Managua airport at 09:45. He hired a car and drove to Granada and met up with José at the Hotel Spa Granada at 11:15.

Would you like a coffee before we go to the builders, José? I can show you the plans. That would be very nice, as I need to talk to you about something else.

Henry ordered two coffees, and they sat down. Henry placed the builder's quotations on the table and said, you mentioned you wanted to talk to me. So, you talk and then I will show you the quotations.

The coffee arrived, and Henry waited for José to talk. I am unsure how to ask you this question, so, if it comes out a little wrong, please forgive me. I thought you and Amanda were a little more than good friends, Henry. That would be about right, José. Although we both know that because of our very different lifestyles, we will never become more than good friends.

Do you know what has happened to her, Henry? What do you mean, happened to her?

I am guessing she has gone on an assignment because her house phone has been disconnected, and her mobile just goes to voice mail.

When did you last see her? I think it was the week after we were here. I met her in New York, why do you ask José?

I am sorry to be the one to tell you this, but Amanda has been killed. Henry just stared at José and did not speak, his mind was racing because he did not wish to start a string of lies.

How did she die? She was gunned down by Al Qaeda, well, the Al-Husseini family. They had put out a fatwa on her, and she was spotted in Miami.

I will make a point of getting in touch with Joe the next time I am in New York. José asked, who is Joe?

Joe is Amanda's father, and apart from being an amiable man, he will now be alone as he lost his wife last year to cancer. I need to see him and make sure he is coping alright.

The only other thing I need to tell you, I now report to the Miami bureau. I was only reporting to Amanda because she was the one that placed me here.

I trust you are getting on okay with your new boss?

Yes, he is a good man, and I have known him for several years. So, I am sure we will get on just fine. Thank you for asking.

Henry stood up and excused himself, and walked a little distance in the garden, away from José.

José watched him while he stood under a Jacaranda tree facing away from him. He wondered what was going through his mind. Henry stood there for five minutes and thought that was about long enough for this to sink in. He turned and walked back to José, and asked if he would like to see the plans the builder had given him.

I would like that very much. Henry spread the plans out on the table and explained to José what he would sign for today. He will ask for a change to the master bedroom.

He also has many things to add to the grounds.

José was impressed, and said to Henry, I just hope I can make this work for you.

I have it on good authority that you are the man in Nicaragua. So, I have no concerns about that. They both smiled at each other, and Henry rolled the plans back up, and they headed to the first of the builders.

They arrived at the first builders and Henry told them he had chosen them to make the renovations to the inside and outside of the main villa. All other work on the property would be given to another building company.

They thanked Henry for having faith in them and assured him they would not let him down.

He then showed them the changes he wanted to the master bedroom and asked them if there would be an additional charge. They looked at the plan, and talked amongst themselves, then said, we will need to price the extra items that are needed to make this change. But we think there would be an increase of about $20k. I would be happy with that amount; however, I would need that in writing.

I would also need an updated plan, along with a copy for José.

We will have it ready within two days. That sounds more than acceptable; however, I have two questions for you. How long will the renovations take to complete? More talk between themselves and finally, they said, nine months.

Henry asked, are you sure you can complete it in nine months? Yes, Mr James, we will work every day on your property.

Henry looked at them for a couple of minutes and then said, I expect you to put that in writing. I will send you a contract for your signatures. My contract will state the amount of money you have quoted, plus the amount of changes I want you to make. The time for completion will be 9 months and I will allow a further 3 months for any delays that may be beyond your control.

If the work is not completed within the twelve months, then I will deduct 5% for every month over the 12 months you take to finish. If you agree with those terms, we have a deal.

José translated what Henry had just said, and a big smile came to their faces when they found out Henry had not wanted to reduce their quotation. Henry extended his hand, and they all shook on the deal.

My second question is, after the signed contract, how long will it take you to start the work? Maximum of one week.

I will get my barrister to draw up the documents straight away. Once you have started the work, please deal with José for the day-to-day queries you may have.

Henry and José drove to the second builder and went through a similar process with them. He told them he had selected them for all external work that was not related to the renovation of the villa. He also told them of the additional work he wanted to do. A two-story building complete with all external features, the same as the Villa. This building should be 20m x 15m. The ground floor will be a garage, which must have three, 3m wide doors on the front. A section on the rear needs to be walled off with a door to the rear. The size should be 4m x 4m, this room could be for storage, or a gardener's room for equipment for now. The door must be no smaller than 1.2m wide.

Once I decide what work area I will need, I will come back to you for benches and cupboards. Once José translated, and Henry gave them a sketch he had drawn up, they looked at it and then spoke between themselves. They said, no problem, Mr James. Where do you want this to be built?

About 50m to the right of the Villa in the clearing by the trees. The second floor will be a three-bedroom apartment for the housekeeper. May I ask if you would want this to be a basic finish, Mr James? No, it must be built to the same quality as the renovations in the Villa.

They looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. I wish you to build a larger septic tank than the one you have in your quotation. I also wish to have solar panels for electricity. These need to be positioned out of sight. The septic tank needs to be far enough away from the house that you cannot smell it when it's being worked on.

The next item I need is a jetty, it must be long enough to moor a forty-foot yacht. Also, close to the jetty, I would need a boat shed for the yacht and a small runabout.

A paved driveway from the entrance with some magnificent gates. The driveway must run down to the garage and then be paved all around this building and also to the Villa.

A fence around a large part of the property. You will need to quote on a fence length per five metres. That way I would know what it will cost me. I will come back to you regarding how much fencing I wish you to do straight away.

They looked at the plans and talked together. They said they think the price for these additional buildings and driveway and pathways would be $80k.

Henry asked, what time frame are we talking about? Total time, for the work would be 6 months, plus the fence work.

I agree to $80k, as long as you agree to my terms. Henry told them about his conditions, just the same as the first builder. Henry then asked if planning permission would be a problem.

After José had translated, they laughed and explained this was Nicaragua and not England. There would not be a problem.

Henry then told them to please deal with José for the day-to-day queries they may have. They all shook hands again, and Henry and José drove away.

Henry dropped José off at the hotel, and he got back to the airport in good time for his flight.

The flight to Los Angeles was on time, and he also had an enjoyable meal on this flight. He boarded the Qantas flight to Brisbane and, as per normal, he settled down to sleep. One hour before landing in Sydney, he woke up. He had a one-and-a-half-hour wait for his connecting flight to Brisbane, landing in Brisbane at 01:30.

As Henry came out of customs, he spotted a driver holding up a board with his name on it.

He introduced himself, and the driver said, I will get a trolley, Sir. Because Henry was taking a week's holiday and then business in The Philippines, New Zealand, and America, this time he had two large suitcases. The driver loaded the cases in his boot and said to Henry, Hilton, Sir? I believe that is where I am booked in.

Is this your first time in Australia Sir? No, however, it's my first time in Brisbane.

Are you here on holiday, sir? No, this is a business trip. I trust you will have a fruitful meeting. Thank you.

They had the rest of the journey in silence. Henry checked in, and once in his room, he had a shave and a shower and thought, that's a great power shower.

Once in the restaurant, he ordered a chicken salad and then read the file that Lydia had given him. He arrived ten minutes early for his meeting at 15:30; he was shown into the boardroom and found eight people waiting for him.

He found them all to be very pleasant, and they asked many direct questions that Henry was more than able to answer. After one and a half hours, he was asked to please give them the room, so that they could discuss his proposal and decide.

The CEO showed him into the outer office, and the secretary asked if he would like a coffee. That would be very nice, thank you.

He had just finished his coffee when the door opened and he was invited back in. They were all standing, and they told him; he had his first client in Brisbane. He thanked them for their business and he explained that Lydia, his assistant, would send them the contract. They shook hands and Henry left them.

Because the traffic was so heavy, he only got back to his hotel at 18:30. He went up to his room and decided Lydia would have just got to work, so he phoned her. Morning Henry, how are you?

I am very well. Thank you Lydia, and how are you? I am great, because I will not be bothered by any requests from you, for at least a week.

He just smiled, and said, thank you for all you do for me, I am very grateful to you. She smiled and replied; I know you are Henry. How did your trip to Nicaragua go?

Very well, thank you, I met up with José and spoke to both the builders, and they agreed to my terms. So, I must phone Sir Randolph to draw up the contracts for them. Oh, before I forget, we have our first client in Brisbane. Congratulations Henry, it's not just me Lydia. it's all the information you put together in the files you give me, let's say we make a great team, Henry.

Now, make sure you have a glorious holiday with your sister and her friends, and you can tell me all about it when you return. I love you Lydia and I love you Henry; I will see you in about three weeks.

Mary answered the phone and said, hello Henry, where are you phoning from today? Brisbane, Mary. You do far too much travelling, Henry. I am guessing you wish to speak to your Godfather? Henry smiled and said, yes please Mary.

How are you, my boy? Very well Sir Randolph and how are you? Could not be better, as I have just won a murder case, so I may take tomorrow off. Now, what can I do for you, Henry?

Henry told Sir Randolph about the discussions he had with the builders and asked him to draw up the contracts.

I will do that straight away, and they will be given to the courier before midday. Thank you, Sir Randolph.

Not to mention my boy, and do not leave it so long, before you come and see us next time, I will try.

Chapter 33

The Australian Couple

The Qantas flight to Darwin would take four hours, so Henry did a little work for Lydia. This passed the time away and before long, the captain was asking the crew to take their seats for landing. Henry put away his laptop and looked out of the window, as he had never been to Darwin before. He cleared the airport and found a taxi, where to mate?

The Seven Spirit Bay Eco-Wilderness Resort, thank you. On holiday, mate?

Yes, I am, and very much looking forward to meeting up with some old friends and family. It's a fantastic resort, you will like it; I do hope so.

At 17:45 when Henry checked in. He asked if his friends had arrived. The receptionist told him; they had been here since this morning, and I think you will find them by the pool, thank you.

A porter took Henry's suitcases to his villa. Henry locked his laptop, passport, and wallet in the safe, he then headed for the pool.

They had a nice pool, and the area around the pool had sunbeds with umbrellas along one side and Jacaranda trees along the other. He spotted Takahiro sitting at a table with another man. Henry guessed that must be Johnny, he headed towards them. When Henry got within ten yards of them, Takahiro spotted him, jumped up and moved towards Henry. They hugged, and Takahiro said, it's been far too long since our last holiday together.

You are right, my friend; we must make a plan to get together more than once a year.

Please forgive my bad manners, Johnny. This is my best friend and brother-in-law, Henry James. Johnny Weston and his wife, Bonnie, are our only Australian friends.

Johnny stood up, shook Henry's hand, and said, nice to meet you, Henry. Likewise, Henry replied.

So, you are Miyu's brother? Guilty as charged.

I must tell you I was told what a wonderful man you are. Well, that's not quite true, I was told you are a wonderful couple.

I understand Henry, as a few things about you Takahiro and Miyu have told me. Well, if it is not good, just take it with a pinch of salt.

Where is your sexy wife, Takahiro? Miyu and Bonnie have gone to the toilet. The same the world over. They must go in pairs, and the three of them laughed.

A voice from two tables away shouted, Henry. He turned and found Miyu running towards him. She almost jumped into his arms. They hugged and kissed and she scolded him for not coming before. Bonnie said, I take it, this young man is Henry James?

Please meet my brother-in-law and my best friend, Henry James. This is Johnny's wife Bonnie.

Henry put his hand out to shake Bonnie's hand. Bonnie said I can get a hug. Henry smiled and stepped forward, hugged Bonnie and kissed her on her cheek.

What would you like to drink, Henry? Just water, thank you, as it's a little early for anything else.

When they all had a drink, they sat talking about what they should do this week. Bonnie had a list of all the activities and read from the list. You are the one that got us all here, Henry, so you should have first choice.

I am so happy to be sitting here with two of my best friends in the world, and two people that I hope will become best friends. I am taking my first days off since Christmas, so I will go along with whatever you want to do.

Bonnie said, your first days off since the two weeks you have at Christmas every year? it's only for one week Henry. No wonder Miyu said you are working yourself to death.

Bonnie continued, where did you go last year, Henry?

I did not have a mid-year break last year. Since Christmas, I have been working most days; I get a couple off here and there.

But you get every weekend off Johnny said.,

I wish, most times I am flying on Saturday or Sunday, so I can meet the client on Monday morning. You are pulling our legs, Johnny replied.

Henry just smiled and replied, I am not touching anybody's leg, never mind pulling it.

Miyu said, I am having a major problem, Henry, so I ask you to please explain to me. Could you tell me why in the world did you ask this young lady a second time to marry you?

She asked for more time, and I gave her more time. Then, she has again asked for more time.

You, being the perfect gentleman, agreed.

If this was anybody else asking. I would tell them to mind their own business, but I cannot say that to you, Miyu.

I know Henry, and that is why I can take some liberties, he just smiled.

What you need to do is to forget all about her, just write her off, go out and find another beautiful young lady, and get laid.

Getting laid, as you say, has never been a problem.

Everybody burst out laughing, and just to point out to you. You are married to one of my best friends, and you are also my sister, so you are off-limits.

Victoria is a beautiful young lady, Bonnie said.

Victoria is not only beautiful, she is a special young lady Bonnie.

So, what is wrong with asking her? I feel like this is an interrogation, you two are conducting, and I have no way out other than to answer your questions.

So, let me explain to you, and we can then get on with our holiday.

Victoria and I met in September 2002, ten months before I met Rachelle, we met on the subway in New York City. She was on her way home from the gym, and I was returning to my hotel. She had a very different name back then. To cut a long story short, we met two days later while jogging in Central Park. She was with her father, and I, as always, was on my own.

We chatted as we jogged and when we got level with the Ritz Carlton. I asked her if she would like to have dinner with me. She said yes, and the rest, as the saying goes, is history.

We had some great times together, however, we both knew back then, and we also chatted about it a couple of weeks ago. Our friendship cannot ever be more than good friends.

How did Rachelle feel about Victoria? Miyu asked. Rachelle did not know about Victoria; however, Rachelle has always stated that as long as we are not engaged, she is not concerned about who I see and what I do.

Victoria knew all about Rachelle and did not have a problem with that at all.

This seems like you want to have the best of both worlds, Henry, a girl in every port, so to speak. You have what most married guys would think of as the perfect lifestyle, Johnny said.

I am sure that is a correct statement, Johnny. However, flying around the world as often as I do is not as exciting as most people think it is.

Let me tell you, since the last week in March I have slept in my bed once, and at the family home twice. As Miyu has said, I do far too much travelling and I would like to settle down and get married and I guess have children someday.

Bonnie said you have not told us why you cannot marry Victoria?

Victoria was the deputy chief of the New York CIA Bureau when I met her. Now, this is a position that you need to have a low profile. Since her new identity, she needs to stay completely under the radar. At present, I have a high-profile job, this is because I need to maintain a high profile in my profession. Let me tell you something about my family, Bonnie. As you may not know everything.

I was born into an Upper-Class English Family. My father, Lord David James, owns Queensberry Manor, just outside of Wantage in Oxfordshire, England. The day my father dies, I will become Lord Henry James. I will have to move into Queensberry Manor and take over his duties. Believe me, that is a very high-profile position. Victoria should not become Lady James.

Bonnie then said, I now understand why she cannot become your wife, Henry, one after the other, they all agreed.

They sat in silence for a few minutes and then Henry said; I have a letter for the four of you, please excuse me, and I will fetch it. He got up and walked towards his villa. His friends just watched him go.

Bonnie was the first to break the silence, he works all hours God sends. I do not think; he is looking forward to becoming Lord James. I think you have judged him unfairly Johnny, his life has been set out for him since before he was born. That's got to be very hard.

Henry returned with the letter that Victoria had given him, she had told him this was for all four of them. Henry said I will leave it on the table, this is for all of you.

Miyu said, I think you should read it out loud to the rest of us Bonnie, just as long as there is no address inside.

Bonnie picked up the envelope and opened it. Henry said I will find out if they have a table for us for dinner tonight.

Bonnie removed the single sheet of paper and smiled at her husband and their friends and then read it out.

Dear Takahiro, Johnny, Miyu, and Bonnie,

I wish to thank all four of you for the kindness and the help you gave me. Not one of you knew me before we met, and to show a stranger, so, much love and kindness, is very hard to find nowadays. You all put your lives on the line for me, and to say thank you just does not seem enough. I will always be grateful to you, as you are such special people. I do hope and pray we will always be friends and one day soon, we will meet up again, under better circumstances.

Henry has found me a wonderful place to live, and we will always remain friends, because of what happened, we have a special bond. However, we both know our friendship will no longer have the special benefits we shared for so many months.

I have to agree with Henry, for my new life to succeed, I must let go of the old one and fully embrace the new one. It's hard to do, but it's the only way this will work.

I have started a job now, which is fantastic and everybody is so kind and nice and very polite. An owner of an extensive business has made me their assistant. So; it's up to me to make sure my life moves forward.

The next time I see Henry, I will ask him what's the best way for me to send you letters. I hope you all have a fantastic holiday, and I am sure that Johnny and Bonnie will also become close friends with Henry.

He is a successful guy, and I know. I may never find another man as kind, considerate, thoughtful and generous as Henry. He is one in a million. I will write to you again after I have spoken to Henry.

Just one request for Johnny, please thank Squadron Leader Jessica Wilson for me. Jessica was very helpful and considerate to me. I do not know if she has spoken to you regarding an incident at the Berlin Air Show. Jessica and I went out for a meal, and as we were getting into the taxi to return, two guys tried to pick us up. One guy got a little verbal and threw a punch. I explained as nicely as I could to him that this would not end well for him. Anyway, when we got back to our Portacabin, Jessica thanked me and said she wished she could defend herself like that.

I told her to speak with you because I am sure you could arrange some self-defence classes.

If the world's best Air Force cannot do that, just come and pick me up and I will give the classes myself.

All my love,

Victoria,

XXX

Bonnie folded the sheet of paper and placed it back in the envelope.

They looked at each other, and Miyu said, you just do not realise what sacrifices they have had to make.

I bet she would give the classes if she could. I wonder if one of them will ever tell us where she lives, Johnny said to no one in particular.

Once more, they sat in silence, with just their thoughts.

Henry came back and told them; he had made a reservation for 20:30. They looked up at him, and Takahiro said, that's in twenty-two minutes, so we can make our way to the restaurant. They took their seats at a round table in the outside part of the restaurant. Miyu made sure she put Henry between herself and Bonnie. They all placed their food and drink orders and sat and waited.

Henry said, now that I can get a word in, I would like to start by thanking all of you for helping Victoria. The two of you, especially, you had never met either myself or Victoria, which tells me the four of you are very close friends.

I hope you might add me to your circle. Bonnie said, that is under consideration, Henry, and it's looking good.

Still, a little way to go yet, mate, Johnny said.

They all laughed and Henry continued, I would like to know what I can do for the four of you, as a thank you.

Absolutely nothing, Takahiro said. You are my brother-in-law and one of my best friends and it was with great pleasure that Miyu and I could give something small back to you.

Takahiro, you have never owed my family, or myself, anything.

Oh, yes, we have Henry, and Miyu threw her arms around Henry. She said, we are Japanese and honour is a major part of our lives. Please. never try to take that away from us, Henry.

I would never try to do that Miyu, however, you should also realise that honour is also a big part of my life. If I give you my word, you do not need to put anything in writing. That is because I am a man of my word, and I would call that honour. She hugged him and agreed he was an honourable man.

So, back to my question, what can I do, or get for the four of you? Now, nothing is not acceptable.

Johnny said, sorry Henry, but I agree with Takahiro, other than you are now in our debt. That's all.

Do you just shout when you wish me to repay my debt?

That's fair, Henry. If we feel, you can help us, we will.

Henry stood up and shook the hands of Takahiro and Johnny. He then stooped and kissed Miyu and Bonnie and said, sealed with a kiss.

Now, unrelated to Victoria, I could help you two right now. Apart from several sports, one of the few things I am good at is making money. I have done it every day since I left universality and joined this small investment bank. I know nothing else, unlike you guys, I cannot fly a military jet.

The food arrived, so Henry stopped speaking and waited for everybody to start their meal once the waiter had left.

Bonnie looked at Henry and said, we are all waiting patiently to hear what you want to offer us.

I know I can make you a lot of money.

We need a lot of money to make a lot of money, Johnny said.

Well, it's true the more you start with, the more I can make for you.

Johnny said, I know nothing about investments, so I would not know what to do.

That's my point, everyone to his own. You would not have to do anything. I would make the investments.

How much would we need to invest for you to make us money, Bonnie asked.

You tell me what amount you would be happy to invest.?

We have some money saved, and we try to add to that every month. We plan to build up a nest egg for when Johnny retires.

How sure are you we will not lose it?

100% sure, Henry replied. Bonnie said nobody can be 100% sure, Henry.

Well, I can, because I will guarantee that you will not lose one penny. No investment banker gives a guarantee, Henry.

If you were a client of mine, I would never give you a guarantee, however, you are not a client; you are my potential friend. So, I give you my word that you will not lose even one penny. I have been doing this job for four years now, and not one of my clients, has lost any money, and that is unheard of in investment banking. The reason is simple, the way I work. I do not make dodgy investments.

I would plan to make the same investments that I make with my money. Over the last four years. I have increased my investments by 8% the first year, 19% the second, 38% the third and I am on target to surpass that figure this year. Henry looked around the table and then said, you should all close your mouths, as you look like you have seen an extra-terrestrial.

Miyu and Bonnie squeezed his arm, and they all smiled.

Do not decide today, talk about it and most definitely sleep on it, that is my offer if you wish to take me up on it. It will be my pleasure to make money for you. They finished their meals without another word being spoken.

They had coffee after the meal, and Takahiro, and Johnny had a brandy. Do you drink Henry?

I have a red wine, now and again Bonnie, me too.

I think Johnny and I are going to think about your offer tonight, and I am sure we will give you our answer tomorrow morning. That is more than acceptable Bonnie, shall we meet up by the pool tomorrow morning?

They all agreed, Henry said he was tired, so he was going to call it a night. He shook Takahiro's and Johnny's hands and kissed the girls goodnight. He turned and headed for his villa.

Johnny asked Takahiro if he was confident that Henry would keep his word? Absolutely. Henry is an honourable man, believe me, you will not lose one penny. That's what he said, and I believe him.

They finished their drinks and Johnny and Bonnie kissed their friend's goodnight and left.

At 07:00 Sunday morning, the four of them found Henry swimming all on his own. They sat down and watched Henry doing another length, just before he made his turn, they all said, good morning Henry. He never made the turn, he looked up and said, what a glorious morning it is.

You swim a lot, Henry, not really, I swim when I get the chance, it's usually in a hotel swimming pool. Johnny removed his shorts and T-shirt and said, let's see how good a swimmer you are. Johnny dived in and swam off. Henry pulled himself up and sat on the side of the pool, watching Johnny. When he came back, Johnny said, best of twenty lengths, Henry?

Is that a challenge, Johnny?

You bet it is, and I am on my third length already. Bonnie said that's not fair, Johnny.

Henry stood up and said to Bonnie, not to worry, I do like a challenge. He dived in and when Johnny had completed ten lengths. Henry was two yards behind him, he then kicked his speed up a notch passed Johnny and pulled away. Henry completed the twenty lengths as Johnny was finishing his eighteenth.

That was very impressive, Henry, and if you get out of the pool, I have a prize for the winner, Miyu said. Henry got out and offered Johnny his hand, and helped him out of the pool.

Miyu and Bonnie walked up to Henry and hugged him and kissed him.

When they stepped back, their blouses were extremely wet, and Henry asked if this was the wet T-shirt competiton. They looked at each other and giggled like schoolgirls.

You are very fit, Henry; I did not think you would catch me, let alone beat me by two lengths. You should not have made it a challenge, Johnny.

How many lengths had you swum before we arrived?

No idea, as I was not counting.

They dried off and Henry said; I am just going to take a shower and then it will be time for breakfast when I return; he walked off to his room.

As the couple sitting two tables away walked past them, the man said, thirty-five. Takahiro asked the guy, thirty-five what, the number of lengths your friend had swum before he took up the challenge.

My God, Johnny said, he is very different, your Henry. I told you so, Miyu replied, he is the best of the best.

Johnny said I had better get the chlorine-washed off and put some dry clothes on before breakfast. Henry came out of his villa as Johnny came out of his. As they walked along the path towards the restaurant, Johnny said, Takahiro told us you are a very competitive person.

Henry threw up his hands and replied, guilty as charged.

Then, would you take on any challenge?

Pretty much. When you say, pretty much, are there some challenges you would not accept because you would lose the challenge?

Henry smiled, and replied, the reason I would not accept is not because I may lose the challenge. It would be because I know I would make such an ass of myself. Johnny burst out laughing, as he understood nobody wants to look like an ass.

When they got to the restaurant, the others were waiting, sorry to keep you waiting, Henry said. They all went to the buffet and got their breakfast and sat down and ate.

Johnny looked at Henry and told him he and Bonnie would very much like to take him up on his offer. That's great Johnny, I just wish to know how much you wish to invest.

We have come up with the same amount Johnny said. Henry waited, and then Bonnie said, I hope our amount is not too little for you. But it's all we can invest at present. We can come up with $50k US dollars, Bonnie said. That's more than enough for me to make you a nest egg over the next five to ten years. Do you want me to make a contract between you and myself?

Do not insult us Henry, we will take you at your word, just tell us how we give you the money. I apologise Johnny.

I will open a bank account in your name, in a bank in Singapore. You can then deposit funds into your account. I will ask the bank manager to enclose a document for you to sign. This will give me the power to invest your money. I will make up a balance of your account, in the first or second week of December each year. You would see the percentage your balance had increased by. If this is acceptable to you, all I will need is your full name and address, so that I can arrange with the bank manager.

He stood up, and said, once you shake my hand, we have a deal and that deal I will stand by. They stood up and Johnny shook his hand, Bonnie kissed him. So, we sealed the deal with a kiss, and they all smiled and sat down to eat.

What do you want to do, Henry? I am happy to go with the flow; I am on holiday and enjoying just spending time with you guys, so you pick? Bonnie said, I would like to go to a wildlife park. Everybody agreed.

So, Johnny went to reception to enquire. When Johnny returned, he told them they could go to the Charles Darwin National Park, as it was only a short distance away. They all got in the vehicle that Johnny had arranged, and the driver drove them all around the park.

They spent the day looking at wetlands, mango swamps and the WWII Display. The area was part of a network of military sites, established during the development of Darwin, as Australia's World War II northern defence line. The bunkers and shelters in the Park were used for storage between 1944 and the mid-1980's.

After that, they went to The George Brown Darwin Botanic Gardens. They all found this fascinating, they also saw a pair of Rufous Owls there. On Monday, they went to the Territory Wildlife Park. They saw Water Monitors, Fresh Water Crocodiles, Wallabies, Cormorants, Pelicans and even Jabiru.

At Oolloo Sandbar, they saw Whipray and Spitting Archerfish; they had another tiring day, and when they got back; they spent an hour in the pool. Everyone wanted an early night after they had a splendid meal.

Tuesday, Bonnie spotted Johnnie talking to a group of ladies, and she was sure she had seen one of them on the base. When Johnny returned, he told them he had bumped into Corporal Dixon.

I am sure I have seen her on the base, Johnny.

You may have, she is one of our military police officers. She collects money, for the battered wives, charity, and it's their annual dinner, of the Northern Territory branch, Friday night.

Chapter 34

Bonnie Enters Henry’s World

Are you up for another challenge, Henry? Because after the defeat I suffered in the pool, I would like the chance to get my pride back.

What challenge are you thinking of, Johnny?

A dancing challenge, as long as you will not make an ass of yourself, and they both laughed.

I will take up your challenge, as long as I can find a dance partner.

That's fair. I found three judges, and they would judge our dancing. Where did you find the judges, Johnny?

Let's say, my ear is to the ground, we will be judged on three dances. So, it would be up to each of us to pick the dances we feel give us the best chance.

I will see if I can find a partner and let you know if I can accept your challenge.

I need to make amends. Just one thing, Henry, the judges are more than happy to offer their services at a cost, there is always a catch, Johnny. The loser must pay 250 Australian dollars to their charity.

I just hope that is not too much for you to pay, Johnny. it's no joke, Henry; I intend to win this one, so do I, mate.

They had another successful lunch, and they had their coffee sitting by the pool. A couple walked past, and Henry said, I think I will do a few lengths in the pool, are you going to join me, Johnny?

Not today, Henry. Bonnie and I have something to talk about. Is that what it's called nowadays Miyu asked.

She laughed. Henry got up and went to his villa to change into his swimming trunks. When he returned, Johnny and Bonnie had left. He smiled at Takahiro and Miyu and dived into the pool and set about doing a few lengths. Henry had put in twenty-two lengths and decided that was enough for one day, and got out.

Takahiro asked him if he would like another drink.

Not right now, thank you, I am going to take a shower, however, I will take you up on your offer when I return. He left and headed for his villa, thirty minutes later, he returned and Takahiro was sitting on his own.

Henry said, I am looking for Miyu, as I need to ask her if she would be my dance partner.

Bonnie came and said she wanted to talk to her, and they both left. I would guess it's, some girlie thing. They are in our villa, Henry.

Then I will wait. You do not have to, Henry, as I am sure they must be finished by now. They left a couple of minutes after you, just find them, Henry. If you think it's nothing important, I will.

Henry knocked on the door of Takahiro's villa, and Miyu answered, please come in. Thank you, Miyu. I need to talk to you. He followed Miyu, and once inside he saw Bonnie, I am sorry for interrupting you ladies, but I need to ask you a question, Miyu.

Please sit down Henry, would you like a drink, that red wine you ladies are drinking looks good to me. Miyu got up, fetched a glass and poured the wine for Henry, thank you Miyu.

He held up his glass and said, good health ladies, they both replied, good health to you, Henry.

We are so pleased you suggested this holiday, and it has been very nice to get to know you a little, Henry.

You too Bonnie. I am enjoying this week.

Now, what did you come to ask me, Henry?

I wish to know if you would consider being my partner for Johnny's dance challenge.

Well, if you cannot find another partner, I will. However, because you are my brother, I must be very honest with you. Ballroom is my kind of dance, but Latin is not.

We have time to practice Miyu.

That is not my problem, Henry. The fact I am just far too Japanese to dance, a hot sultry dance in front of a room full of people. I could dance a smoking hot Latin number if we were on our own. Sorry, Henry. I know I would not be of any help with winning the challenge.

Do not worry Miyu, I understand, so, let me look for another partner.

I know a fantastic Latin dancer, who I am sure would be more than willing to partner with you. Where do I find this lady so I can ask her?

She is sitting next to you. You mean Bonnie. Yes, Henry, I mean Bonnie.

I am sure Bonnie will be Johnny's partner.

Well, I thought that as well Henry; I am sorry I do not understand why Johnny would not want you as his partner, especially if you dance a smoking hot Latin number.

He has asked a top Australian professional dancer to be his partner. She is with Corporal Dixon's group.

I do not see why you would suggest he ask another dancer if you two dance very well together. He must be desperate to win this challenge. Johnny is very desperate Henry. He does not like to lose, especially to an Englishman. However, to answer your question, I did not suggest he should ask her. He asked her before he told me, and to tell you the truth. I am bloody annoyed; he did not speak with me first. I can assure you he will pay for that indiscretion.

Henry looked from Bonnie to Miyu and back to Bonnie. He said, will you do me the honour of being my dance partner, Bonnie?

Right now, nothing would give me more joy than to be your dance partner, Henry.

Thank you very much, Bonnie. I think I am a fortunate guy, as long as you are happy to win this challenge.

We had better win, Henry, as I wish to whip his ass. Glad to see you are taking this challenge seriously, extremely seriously.

Then, is there anywhere we can practice?

I am sure we could go to the Bayside Dance Centre. I know them, as Johnny and I have been to dances there over the years.

That's great Bonnie, can you arrange with them? When do you wish to go?

As soon as possible, also, do you know where we can get some dance clothes? I am sure you have a suit with you, Henry. You do not need to spend any money on clothes.

I have three suits with me. However, they would not be right for a smoking hot Latin number, and I always think a man looks better dancing the waltz, foxtrot or quickstep in tails. Do you have a proper pair of dance shoes with you, Bonnie?

I do not, Henry, and I am guessing you do not have an evening dress or a very sexy one to dance a Latin number in your suitcase? Bonnie shook her head, she then said, I do not think Johnny would be happy with me buying one.

I will be the one accepting Johnny's challenge, so all costs are mine. Bonnie was going to object, so Henry waved his hands in front of her, it stopped her dead in her tracks. Henry then told her, if you are going to be my partner, you will need to enter my world. Whatever I do, I always do it to the best of my ability. For us to win this, we must start off looking our very best.

Providing we can find the right dance gear; we will go out onto the dance floor dressed to blow our opposition away.

Henry, I should remind you, it will be a lot of money just for three dances. Both Miyu and Henry burst out laughing, Bonnie had a shocked look on her face and asked, why are you laughing at me?

Do not worry about the cost Bonnie, you are more than worth whatever it might cost me.

Henry then asked her if she would make the arrangements to use the dance floor at Bayside. Please think about where we will go for the dancewear.

I will do that. I will try for tomorrow, that's perfect, Henry said.

Henry stood up and said, now, I have a dance partner and we have sorted the practice and hopefully the clothes out. I should tell Johnny that I accept his challenge.

I would love to see his face when you tell him I am going to be your dance partner.

Henry sat down again. I will not be telling him that. I will let him think Miyu has accepted and I would suggest that you leave him in the dark as well.

But how will we be able to go to Darwin on our own if we do not tell him?

My dear Bonnie, if Miyu was going to be my partner, would you have a problem with going to Darwin with the two of us? Just to help your friend?

No, Bonnie said. So, you think I should tell him a little lie?

No, not at all, you just tell him the three of us are going to Darwin to get a little practice in before Friday. That's all you need to say, and I would not expect him to question you.

I guess he will not because at the moment he gets a frosty reception from me.

May I suggest to you, Bonnie?

Sure, stop the frosty reception. I am not saying tear his clothes off and make mad passionate love to him, that can wait until after we win. It may take a lot longer than that, Henry.

Do not say that Bonnie, I am very upset with him, Miyu. I feel I have been passed over for a younger version, and I am far from happy about it.

I now understand a little more about being married, Henry said, both girls just smiled at him.

I will tell you what to do if you wish to win this challenge. But, also make Johnny think long and hard about ever doing anything like that again. Please Tell.

Stop being unfriendly towards him, as being unfriendly will not help you relax and fully concentrate on what you must do. Be pleasant, without being over-friendly. He will then think you are coming around to accepting what he did and he will relax, thinking he has this in the bag. I guarantee you his mouth will drop open when you and I step onto the dance floor.

That will give us the advantage we need to neutralise him, having a professional dancer, as his partner. You are very devious, Henry.

I like to win; however, I have to win fairly, and what I have suggested is not unfair. Bonnie smiled and said, he deserved what he was going to get.

Once you are on your own with him, after we have won, tear his clothes off, take control and tell him. If he ever does anything like that again, this is what he will miss out on Forever. You can then, as they say, screw his brains out.

Oh, Henry, I do like the way you think. One minor point, we have to win first.

He stood up and kissed and hugged both of them and said, I will see you ladies later. He turned and headed for the door.

Your brother is a fast thinker, Johnny would say, he thinks on his feet. I do like him Miyu, and I can see why you speak so highly of him, he is a gentleman. I am still worried about the cost of this challenge, though.

Please stop worrying, Bonnie. I believe whatever it costs, Henry will be more than happy to pay.

I am sure Henry has made a small fortune for himself. He is far more than just comfortable. His Penthouse must have cost him a lot of money and I mean several million pounds. Mother told me Henry had a loan from his father and Sir Randolph to purchase his Penthouse, and he paid them back within the same year. I also know that Henry has purchased an apartment in London, and three tracks of land.

When I asked him if he was going into property development, he told me not at all. I have purchased these three tracks as an investment and I will wait for one of the oil companies to make me an offer.

Where is this land, Miyu? 660ft down, on the seabed in the South China Sea?

Bonnie's mouth dropped open. I am guessing he paid several million pounds for them. So, if he can afford to leave it for several years, then purchasing your dresses and shoes will not be a problem for Henry.

I have first-hand experience of shopping with Henry. When you go out with Henry James, he must always pay. it's the way he was brought up. He feels he must always have the best, and I think he does. He never let's anybody else pay. You must come and see our family home, and then maybe you will understand a little more about my brother.

Miyu then told Bonnie that it would not matter to Henry if it was only one dance. He would still purchase the best clothes. In Henry's world, you not only have to play the part, you must look the part as well. He not only talks the talk; he also walks the walk.

They both smiled and Bonnie said, I think you are fortunate to have a family like that.

If Johnny can get off at Christmas, please think about joining us for the Christmas holidays. I am sure mother and father would be happy to welcome you into their home.

You mean, spend Christmas in England? I do not know what Johnny would think of that. Well, if I know Johnny half as well as I think I do, he would jump at the chance to learn a little more about Henry James. You know, you could be right on the money, Miyu.

I will ask Mother if it's alright if I ask my friends to spend Christmas with us at Queensberry Manor before you ask Johnny.

Henry lives in an English Manor House.

No, Bonnie, Henry lives in London in his Penthouse, that is when he is at home. He was born in the Manor House like our father before him. I have the kindest family anybody could have, and I would like my friends to meet them.

I love you Miyu and I know Johnny feels the same way. We love you both very much, Bonnie.

Shall we join our men folk, let me make a call to the Bayside Dance Centre, and see if we can get in tomorrow. Once Bonnie told them who she was, they told her she was welcome to come after 10:00. We will see you tomorrow then, and she closed her mobile phone. Let's tell Henry he can practice tomorrow.

Henry found Takahiro and Johnny at the bar. He walked up to them and put out his hand to Johnny. He said. I accept your dance challenge. That's good, Henry.

Shall we discuss the rules, Johnny?

Certainly, I found out that at Corporal Dixon's party, there were three dance judges, and they were prepared to judge the dance challenge. They suggested three dances over forty minutes. This will give us time to take a break between dances. Again, they would like to see either two Ballroom and one Latin, or one Ballroom and two Latin.

That would be up to each of us to decide what we wish to dance. That's fair enough, Johnny. Anything else?

Just the donation of $250, to the battered wives, charity. I will take care of that. We can split it, Henry.

If you win, you can decide, however, you will not win, so it will be my decision. Johnny burst out laughing, and just said, not this one, mate.

The ladies and I are going into Darwin after breakfast tomorrow, as we need to practice. That's a good idea mate, as you are going to need it. Then we had better arrange for the day after as well. That's good, thinking Henry. I do like a man who takes things seriously.

The ladies joined them, and Henry asked if they would like a drink, they both had a wine.

I have accepted Johnny's challenge and also explained to him we are going to Darwin tomorrow, and the next day, to practice our dance moves. He kissed Miyu and squeezed Bonnie.

They went into the dining room and had a splendid meal of fillet steak. Henry squeezed Bonnie's hand and just said, relax young lady.

After breakfast, Henry ordered a taxi, and Bonnie told the driver to please take us to the Nightcliff Shopping Centre. There are a couple of little boutiques in here, and I am sure we will find something that you will be happy for me to wear on the dance floor.

I hope so, Bonnie. They found a nice ballroom gown in a pale blue, it just needed a slight alteration, and the girl promised them it would be ready tomorrow after lunch.

Are you happy with this one, Bonnie?

I think it's magnificent, Henry. I feel like a million-dollar lady while wearing it.

You look every bit of that. We will take this one, young lady, providing the alteration will be finished tomorrow.

The girl just said, guaranteed. She then explained about the dress. This exquisite long blue gown, features a corset style, off-the-shoulder bodice. Is trimmed with a lavish tulle ruffle and delicate beaded butterfly accents. That represents your transformation to a crown-worthy Princess. A Basque waistline elongates your torso and minimises your waist to create a flattering silhouette. This dress was designed with a two-toned layered tulle skirt. It is fabulous and full with radiant sequins scattered throughout, to add the perfect touch of sparkle. You will be the belle of the ball in this magnificent gown.

Oh, Bonnie, you look like a Princess in this. Thank you, Miyu.

I will need to get blue tails to match this dress, Henry said. I think I can help you with that, Sir.

If you are happy to keep this dress on for a little while, we can see if we have something that will make you a matching pair. I am happy to keep it on, Bonnie said. The girl took Henry through to the men's side of the shop, Bonnie, and Miyu followed, she told Henry I have just one that may fit the ticket. She showed him a pale blue Ballroom Dancing tail suit. If it fits, I will take it.

He stepped into the changing room to undress; do you need any help, Sir? Joy asked. Only if your hands are clean, all three ladies burst out laughing.

Henry stepped out of the changing room and moved over to Bonnie's side. Miyu just looked, and a big smile came across her face. Bonnie was looking in the full-length mirror, and said, when we step out on that dance floor, it will be a jaw-dropping experience for Johnny.

As you said, Henry, this will give us an advantage. He hugged her and kissed her, let me get out of this dress, not so fast partner. Bonnie turned and looked, just waiting for Henry to speak. You need a pair of dancing shoes; I could dance in these and she picked the dress up about 12 inches and put out her foot.

Not worth taking the chance that you could slip and maybe lose a shoe. You need proper dance shoes, ones that have a double strap.

You are quite right, Sir, and I have a blue pair. They are not the same colour as the dress. However, they will be close enough that it should not matter. She brought out a box, opened it, and gave Bonnie a shoe, as you can see, they have double straps. When she had them both on, she twirled around the shop, and the only words to come out of her mouth were, yes, please, Henry.

So, up to now, we will take the dress, the suit, and that pair of sandals, and I will need a dress shirt and bow tie. Is that all, Sir?

He shook his head, not by a long way. I need a pair of dance shoes; do you have a matching pair? These are very pale blue, but I only have one size, Miyu said, let's hope that one size fits all. Laughter by everyone, however, they were Henry's size.

We now need a hot little Latin dress, can you recommend one young lady?

Indeed, I can, we will wait for you to remove the gown. Bonnie looked at Joy and asked if she had a wrap she could use instead of getting dressed again. On the rail over there, just help yourself. Bonnie picked one up and headed for the changing room. She returned with the wrap around her and still wearing the sandals.

This way please, all three of them followed. She stopped by a rail with Latin dresses, turned to Bonnie and asked, it depends on how daring you want to go.

Very daring, even touching on a little slutty.

Henry and Miyu just looked at each other. What Latino dance are you going to dance?

That's a good point, Bonnie, we have not decided, if we are doing two Ballroom and one Latin, or two Latin and one ballroom.

I am a better Latin dancer than a ballroom dancer. What about you, Henry? Well, I like them both for very different reasons. I have danced far more Latin than Ballroom. You have brother, he smiled and told them about his client's wives in Acapulco.

Then it's Latin Bonnie said, Tango, Salsa, or Samba Henry asked. A Tango and a Samba. Any reason you picked those, Bonnie?

Oh, yes, Henry. The Tango is a hot sultry dance, whereas the Samba usually has a much smaller costume and far more of me will be on show in one of those. Miyu said, Bonnie, how could you?

Exceedingly easy, if you feel good and you and your partner are dancing well together, it makes you want to flash a little more skin. You can be a naughty girl, Henry said.

You do not realise Henry. Right now, Johnny is playing with fire. Well Bonnie, if you do not mind having a little more on show, then I would suggest exchanging the Samba for the Salsa. What is your reason, Henry?

The Samba is more of a dance you perform away from your partner. The Salsa you dance together all the time. You do several twirls and lifts and believe me, if you want your body on display and look very sexy, then trust me. With the right dress, just dance the Salsa. You know how to get the best out of a girl, Henry?

He smiled and said, that may be true. but I will not get to see the show.

Henry turned to Joy, and said, we need a hot sultry Tango dress and a revealing Salsa one.

The girl smiled and picked up a Tango dress at the far end of the rail. This Hot, Sexy Vintage 50's style wrap over Argentine Tango dress was in Red and Black Jersey. Accented with rhinestone detailing. Gold/Nude colour inserts accent the neck details. A wide cut off the shoulder with a plunging V, front and back, gives a true hourglass figure. Tulip curved hemline at wrap-over with a dramatic thigh-high opening, allowing for dramatic kicks and dips. It has a centre-back zip, and you can wear a body stocking or bra and panties.

Let me try that on, please. Miyu went into the changing room with Bonnie.

She looks fantastic in this dress, Henry. She does indeed Miyu. Bonnie stepped forward, hugged and kissed Henry, and then said, maybe we should do two Tango dances because this dress will turn heads. I would then not need another dress.

Listen sexy kitten, we are here to make sure we are dressed to give as stunning a look as possible. So, we need to do two different Latin dances. You have made your decision, with a suggestion from me. You look fantastic in this dress, for our Tango, we now need a sexy dress for Salsa.

I am sure you will look gorgeous in this black and gold Salsa dress, Joy said while holding it up. It features a pleated wrap waist part, and a sheer mesh top, with embellished detail, sleeveless and trimmed, plunging back down to the waist. From the waist at the front, the right side wraps over the left and both sides of the dress split from mid-thigh, finishing six inches above the knee. You can wear a small black pair of shorts because when you are lifted and held prone on your back, the wrap will part from the waist. So, whatever underwear you are wearing will be on show.

Bonnie just beamed and told Joy, no shorts, just a pair of black or gold panties, as small as you have. I have several types: Bikini, V String, Low Cut Tie Sided Thongs, Crotchless, and G-String. Just far too many to name them all. Just give me an idea of what you are looking for, or what show you want to put on. it's your decision how daring you wish to go.

Bonnie explained to Joy all about Johnny's challenge to Henry, and the reason she was Henry's dance partner. Joy said, I now understand, and if it was me, I would wear the Low-Cut Tie-Sided Thong. This will give the most dramatic look. The first time you do a lift that is followed into a roll, your dress will drop open at your waist. If your Thong is gold, then people will not be sure if you have any panties on.

The watching audience will be riveted, just waiting for the next lift and roll, so they can check you out. All eyes will be on your crotch area for the rest of your dance.

I think I will go with the gold.

I think you should give Bonnie a pair of each, just in case she feels she has taken the wrong one. If she has them all, she can always make a change. You are quite smart, Henry.

We need a pair of black dance shoes for both of us. I would suggest you have a double strap with, or, without, closed toes, you cannot afford to slip.

I have them both in black and gold. They have two buckles and swede soles. Bonnie tried them on and walked up to Henry and took his hand in a dance position and then raised her right leg, so it was pressing on his hip. He held her leg. What do you think, Henry? I think you look fantastic in everything, thank you.

Henry said to Joy, better give Bonnie a gold pair as well, as she may want the gold to match the gold on the dress. Bonnie looked at Miyu and shook her head. Is that all, Sir?

Not quite, I need a pair of black trousers and two tops for dancing the Tango and an open front for the Salsa. Please follow me, I am guessing you would want your shirt to match the colour of the Tango dress? I think that would be very nice.

She pulled out a red shirt and held it against Bonnie's dress. It was a perfect match. Now I have a black with gold lace slightly open shirt that would look fantastic with this Salsa dress. She got Henry to stand next to Bonnie, and she then held it in front of him.

Miyu said, perfect Henry. Then please add these to our bag.

Bonnie went to remove the dress. We will also want a couple of practice garments.

Bonnie said all we need is a T-shirt and a pair of leggings for me. I am sure the trousers you have on will work okay for practice. Joy picked up four T-shirts, two for each of them, and a couple of leggings for Bonnie.

Do not forget the bra and panties. I think you should include a selection of panties for Bonnie. It would be nice if you gave her a full choice of panties, in red, black, gold and blue.

Bonnie again looked at Miyu, Miyu smiled, and without speaking too loud said, I told you what he is like. Is there anything else we need, Bonnie?

Not that I can think of Henry. However, I do not need all these panties and not in blue as I can wear any colour under that dress, as they will never be seen. Do not be so sure of that, I might just get a peek while we are changing. All three girls burst out laughing.

But Henry, you want me to have five pairs of each colour. Well, it's not very often that a single man gets to purchase panties for a married lady. Johnny might get very upset and want me to leave him.

I do not believe he is a stupid man and any man that would want you out of his life because I have given you panties. Then he is not worthy of your love.

Let's pay this wonderful young lady and start our practice. An idea, Henry.

Where and when do you take up the challenge? Bayside, Friday night?

That's great because my friends and I always go there on a Friday.

Henry paid, and they thanked Joy for all her help. What time do you want us to come back tomorrow? After midday?

I think it would be a good idea if we could leave all the dresses and my suit, trousers, and shirts and collect them on Friday afternoon.

Would that be okay, young lady? No problem at all.

We just need to take T-shirts, leggings, and shoes.

Chapter 35

The Practice

Just before you leave, this is a suggestion for you, if you want to go wild and blow your husband away.

Please tell us Bonnie said.

Finish your Salsa with a lift from a sitting position on the floor, so that your legs finish up, on either side of Henry's head, resting on his shoulders. This will place your crotch in Henry's mouth.

Miyu took in a very noisy intake of breath, Henry just smiled as this move sounded spectacular. Bonnie said, wow, I'm game if you are Henry.

Before Henry could reply, Joy said, I have not finished yet. There's more to this sexy move, a much bigger step if you are game.

Pray to tell, Bonnie said.

With your crotch resting in Henry's mouth, your body should be level. Straight as you can make it. Hands to your sides while Henry is supporting you with one hand in the centre of your back. His other hand pointed straight out, at about 45 degrees from his body. He twirls around the dance floor or spins on the spot, with you in that position.

You should undo the bows on your Thong. Henry should lower you so that your head is moving straight down towards the floor. With a quick flip, Henry will have you standing up facing him. Your dress will have fallen, covering your backside. If Henry has got it right, he should be left with your Thong in his mouth.

Now, I have only ever seen this done by one couple that lives on the Gold Coast. All three of them were staring at Joy,

Henry spoke first, well, for somebody that looks like butter would not melt in her mouth. Your ideas make you a wild child. I guess it's the old saying, you cannot judge a book by its cover. All three girls burst out laughing.

Joy said it would be up to you whether you finish. In each other's arms or Henry spins you around, so you end up sitting on the floor in front of him.

What do you think partner, are you still game, now you know how this move ends? You can count on me to try in practice.

It should be a lot of fun practising, Henry said.

The girls once again burst out laughing, and Miyu said, we could not have tried that if I had been your partner, Henry.

I am so glad; I am his partner Miyu, more laughter.

Henry turned to Joy and asked if she could get them a taxi to take them to Bayside. Sure thing, Henry.

They walked out of the shop and Joy said, I will see you on Friday afternoon. They got in the taxi and headed off to start their practice.

When they arrived at Bayside, the time was already 13:30. Bonnie introduced Miyu and Henry to Penelope, one of the dance teachers, she was a very nice, no-nonsense teacher. Please explain this dance challenge you are going to do.

Bonnie sat down and explained how it happened, and why she was upset with Johnny.

Penelope smiled a wicked smile and said, I will be here on Friday evening. I cannot wait to see the look on Johnny's face when he finds out you are partnering, Henry.

Friday is the night that this venue is open to the public and is usually packed out. We also bring our students here, to give them a feel of what dancing is like for most people. So, it will be good for all the students to watch.

Henry and Miyu were having a Waltz while waiting for Bonnie and Penelope.

Bonnie said, please follow me and she showed them to the changing rooms. Henry went into the gents, and Bonnie and Miyu headed for the ladies.

When they came out onto the dance floor, Henry pointed out that on Friday night, we needed a room of our own. Otherwise, Johnny will not get a surprise when we step onto the dance floor.

I will speak to Penelope and see what she can come up with. I think we should start by deciding whether we should dance the Waltz, Foxtrot, or Quickstep. So, do you have any preferences, Bonnie? I prefer Latin, so it does not make too much difference which one you choose.

Then I would go with the Waltz because it looks so graceful. Let's try one and see how we get on.

The next dance on the CD player was a Waltz, Henry, and Bonnie walked onto the dance floor and assumed the dance position. On the correct beat, Henry led Bonnie away, and they danced well, considering that Henry had not danced the Waltz since Miyu's wedding. When the dance finished, Bonnie felt they had an excellent start and that they should crack this one within the hour.

Henry kissed her on her cheek and told her she looked very fetching in her leggings. A big smile came to her face, and she said, we are going to have a lot of fun over these two days.

I must admit, it started well this morning; we got the clothes we wanted. We seem to have got off to a good start on the practice. They danced three more dances and felt good.

Penelope came over and said, just a little advice, Henry. Hold yourself up at all times and your fingers must be that extension of your hand.

Bonnie, you need to point your feet out straight in the direction you are going, other than that, I feel it's a splendid start. A Waltz will play after two more tracks, so you can try again.

When they danced again, it flowed, and they both felt very good with their performance. Penelope and her students clapped as they walked off the floor. You two make corrections swiftly, I would suggest you move on to your next dance and just dance the Waltz one more time before leaving today.

What is your next one, Henry? We wish to dance the Tango.

That is my favourite dance, let me change this CD, and the first four are Tango.

Henry asked, are you ready partner, as ready as I will ever be? They walked onto the floor and there expression on their faces changed. Henry led Bonnie into a passionate routine, and when they had finished, Penelope stopped the music. A good start, however, if you are going to dance a Tango, you can only do that if you are not worried about what Johnny may think.

What do you mean?

You are dancing way too far apart, press your chest into Henry's. This is a passionate dance, Bonnie. Now get a lot closer. He will not bite you. Also, you need to twirl your legs around Henry's a lot quicker. When you snap your head, it needs to be held a little higher.

Your feet need to just touch as you glide from one move to the next.

I will wait to see Bonnie make her corrections before saying anything about your performance, Henry. It looks very polished, so, once Bonnie makes those changes, you may not need to make any corrections.

They danced again, and when they had finished, Penelope just said, much better Bonnie. Just your feet.

They danced again, and after that dance, they got a round of applause.

Once more, and then move on to your third dance.

When the dance was over, Henry just said, wow Bonnie, you know how to turn a man on.

She laughed and said, just wait until after the Salsa, you are a naughty girl Bonnie Weston. I know that, Henry James. I feel we should practice the Salsa without our last move. Are you chickening out, Henry?

Not at all, once we have perfected our Salsa it will be easy to add that move. If we start with it, I am sure it will be very difficult to dance again.

Bonnie burst out laughing, I guess you are right, as we would both be concentrating on just that move. Let's get started then.

Do you dance the Salsa as much as the Tango Henry? When I am in Acapulco, we dance Tango, Salsa, or Cha-Cha-Cha. So, I dance them all about the same, although I think we dance the Tango, a little more, because all three ladies I partner, love the Tango.

Henry talked Bonnie through the Salsa dance that he liked to do. It had lots of lifts and aerials that placed his partner around his shoulders and rolled her down his body.

She liked the sound of it, and said, let's try slowly, just one question. Have you ever dropped your partner, never?

I need a partner that trusts me. Because, if you do not trust me, then your weight will not be in the correct place at the right time. They started to dance and Henry was talking all the time, explaining what was coming next. When they had gone through every move, he asked Bonnie what she thought.

I think, if I can pick this up quickly, we can turn this dance into something special.

After six attempts, Bonnie felt she was improving, and Henry told her it was getting easier for him, so she was getting her balance right.

Penelope pointed out a couple of things, which made Bonnie feel much safer. Henry found it easier to throw her around his body and move her head closer to the floor. This made their dance far more dramatic, and Bonnie just loved it.

A lot of these moves we are doing are new to me. However, they will allow the dress to show far more than any other I own.

Are you okay with that, Bonnie, more than okay, Henry? I think we should dance our Waltz and Tango, before trying to add the last lift that will end our Salsa.

That's good, Henry, because I am getting a little tired. When they had finished the Waltz and Tango.

Penelope told them that for non-professionals, and the first time dancing with each other was brilliant.

We are now going to add one more move that we would like to add to end our Salsa.

Penelope just looked and thought, I wonder why they did not do this, before dancing their other two.

Henry told Bonnie that they did not need to dance the dance we could start one lift before. Once again, he walked her through the manoeuvre where he picked her up from the floor, put her on his shoulders, and then supported her body with one hand. He then dropped her down and when her head got level with his knees. He flipped her over, so she was facing him, and they finished looking into each other eyes.

Now, at the right speed, two things need to improve. I need to place you where you need to be. You mean, so, your face is in my crotch?

Exactly, and you need to make your body a lot straighter. I am ready, Henry.

They then danced to music at the right tempo and Henry effortlessly collected Bonnie from a sitting position, and in one movement, had her exactly where he wanted her. He supported her with one hand and did three spins with his arm and fingers perfectly straight. He then let her fall down his body and again flipped her over, finishing with Bonnie in his arms, looking into each other's eyes.

She told him; that his breath was hot on her crotch. I am sorry Bonnie.

Do not be, however, I can only try this one more time today, because it's such a turn-on.

We should then dance from the beginning of the dance, agreed. Just make sure you get my Thong in your mouth. They danced, all the manoeuvres as good as they could, only this time Bonnie felt Henry's teeth gently pressing against her crotch. After he flipped her over, he twirled her onto the floor, so that the dance ended with Bonnie sitting in front of him.

Those are the two options to end the dance. Which one do you fancy? I wish to finish in your arms, gazing into your eyes. It would tell the story that you have seduced me, and I am yours, and ready to be carried away.

It would also be easier for you to retrieve your Thong.

Oh, Henry, I am eager to get out on this dance floor and show everybody just what we can do. This Salsa will once and for all make Johnny understand just what I am capable of. He will show me more respect in the future. I am so turned on, Henry. Me too,

I can see that.

If we finish in each other's arms, understand, you will feel how turned on I will be. I am looking forward to that, Henry. You naughty young lady.

I know, however, I also know it will never happen again because Johnny will make sure of that.

Are we done for today?

We are. They walked up to Penelope and Miyu. Miyu told them all their dances looked successful, and they still had one more day to practice.

Penelope smiled and said, I did not understand when you went back onto the floor to add further movement at the end of your salsa.

However, having watched, I now understand very well, that you must be very turned on.

We are, Henry replied.

Do you think Johnny will see what you have just done? When he sees my Thong in Henry's mouth, he most definitely will understand. You mean you are going to, and she stopped. That will be the hottest thing I have ever seen on a dance floor.

We still have to practice making sure I can untie the bows with no problems. I believe Henry will not have a problem biting them off me. They all laughed.

About tomorrow Penelope, we collect my dresses and Henry's suit and trousers and tops and need somewhere to leave them.

You can leave them in the office and use the office to change during the challenge. Otherwise, you will change in the same room as Johnny and his partner will be using. They both said, thank you, Penelope.

As they walked outside to find a taxi, Henry said, I am sorry we ignored you Miyu, we just got carried away, and I am sure you must be starving.

I must confess, I feel like eating something. However, I say to you both; that I am pleased I am not your partner, Henry, because I could never dance like Bonnie does. You make your corrections quickly; I know I could not do that. You make a fantastic dance couple.

Thank you very much.

If you give me that bag you are holding, Bonnie, I will wash out your leggings for you, as that will make both men believe I am Henry's dance partner.

You are a very devious sister, dear. I think I have only become that since I joined your family, Henry.

I love you Miyu, and I you, Henry.

When they got back to the Eco-Wilderness Resort, they spotted Takahiro and Johnnie sitting by the pool having a drink; they had both changed ready for dinner. The girls waved and headed for their rooms,

Henry walked up to Takahiro and Johnny, shook their hands, and apologised for being a little late.

I guess you needed more practice than you thought, Henry.

You are not wrong, Johnny. It might be appreciated if you did not ask questions.

We can do that, Henry. Okay then, I will get changed and join you.

Henry took his time, and when he came out of his room, both ladies were waiting. It's very kind of you to wait for me.

They just smiled, and Miyu said, we thought it would be better to wait for you, so we could all walk up together. It's not a problem. You. What will not get questions tonight.

Over the meal Henry asked, did you do anything of interest today, guys?

A little swimming, a little drinking, and a lot of relaxation. that's good, Henry replied.

Not much conversation went on, it just seemed like everybody was in a world of their own.

Henry and the two girls drank two bottles of red wine, and at 22:00, they all decided it was time for bed.

I will see you ladies for breakfast, you will indeed Henry, he kissed them goodnight and went to his room. Once in bed, he was asleep within ten minutes; less than half that time for Bonnie.

Henry got up at 07:00 and went straight to the pool, did ten lengths, and returned to his room for a shave and a shower.

He walked into the restaurant, and Bonnie was already drinking a coffee. He leaned over and kissed her. May I ask if you had a good sleep, my naughty partner? She beamed, and replied, fantastic thank you, what about you?

I slept like a log and felt very good when I woke up. So, I did ten lengths in the pool. Should we wait or start?

No, let's start Bonnie replied. When they returned to the table, Henry asked, is everything alright between you and Johnny?

Not at present, Henry, however, that is the way I wish to keep it. He needs to understand I am pissed off with him.

Calm down, Bonnie.

Oh, Henry, I am very calm. You taught me to be calm. It's Johnny that thinks I am still wound up, and that's the way I wish it to stay, until after we win his challenge.

You are a devious, naughty young lady, and you are the perfect gentleman. I do not know about that. I am not married yet, so, I cannot say how that will affect me.

Bonnie smiled and told Henry; he would be all right once he found the right woman.

They had finished their breakfast before Takahiro and Miyu arrived. Good morning Henry said, then it was kisses and handshakes all around and some big smiles.

By the time Takahiro and Miyu had finished their breakfast, Johnny had still not arrived.

What time do you wish to go, Henry? I do not think we need to be in any rush, Bonnie. May I ask if you wanted to find Johnny? Not at all Henry, he's a big boy, and he is more than capable of deciding on his own.

Takahiro just looked, and Henry thought, you devious little monkey, I bet you only said that, so it would get back to him. Just then Johnny arrived. I hope you guys have not been waiting for me.

Do not flatter yourself, Air Vice Marshal. If Johnny was in any doubt before, he was no longer, because when Bonnie was pissed with him, she always said, Air Vice Marshal.

Henry stood up and said, it's about time we got going, as today is our last day to practice.

Miyu hugged and kissed Takahiro and kissed Johnny goodbye. Henry shook their hands and said, see you tonight gents. Have a good one, Johnny said.

Let's stop off at the dress shop on the way to Bayside, Henry said, they may just have finished.

That's an idea. If they have, it will save us a trip. They walked into the shop and Joy said, good morning, glad you stopped by. She must have finished it last night, as I found it here this morning.

Come on, young lady, let's get you out of your clothes. That seems a nice way to start our day Bonnie. A big smile came over her face. She turned and was gone.

How are you and Takahiro? We are fine, thank you, Henry.

What did he say when you told him about yesterday?

I did not tell him anything. Henry raised his eyebrow, and I asked him to please not ask me questions. He looked at me and was just about to say something when I told him it would all be clear at 20:00 on Friday.

He said, okay, I understand, and we then made mad passionate love.

You did not need to tell me that, sister.

Oh, yes, I did. You need to understand what you did to me yesterday. Henry just smiled.

Bonnie came out of the changing room and Miyu said, you look like a million dollars.

I will be very proud when we walk out onto the dance floor Henry said. You look like a princess. Bonnie just said, thank you, Henry.

They returned to the changing room; Joy returned holding the dress. Henry asked her if they could have some zip-up garment bags to keep the dust off. No need to ask Henry. All dresses and suits come with bags.

Bonnie joined them and looked at Henry and asked if he was ready to remove her Thong. I am always ready to do that. I am a full-blooded Englishman.

Chapter 36

The Removal of Bonnie’s Thong

Joy asked, how did your practice go?

Great, Bonnie replied. However, today we must have a practice run the way, I will be dressed tomorrow.

Eager Henry? You bet I am Joy.

I hope you will get it right, as I am looking forward to tomorrow night.

Bonnie said, it's going to happen, so, if we need to keep practicing, to get it right, we will.

They thanked Joy for everything and said, wait for tomorrow.

As they walked back to the waiting taxi, Henry asked Miyu if we needed to practice more than once. I am guessing you will not be sleeping tonight, sister dear. You can count on that, Henry; as I will screw his brains out.

My, my Miyu. I take it you got turned on yesterday, Bonnie said. Damn right, I did, I do not know how you two kept your hands off each other.

It was difficult, Bonnie replied.

I suppose in your case, Henry, it's because you are a gentleman. You are correct sister, however, if Bonnie was not married, we would still be in bed.

The two ladies burst out laughing. The taxi driver opened the boot and Henry laid the dresses down.

They walked into Bayside, and they were greeted by Penelope. How are you guys?

Well thank you, I hope to hear the same from you. She smiled and nodded. I take it you two are going to practice all your dances?

We are. I bet you are looking forward to that, Henry. I am indeed.

They were shown to the office so that they could place their bags there. Penelope had put a portable dress rack in the office, so they could hang the dresses, suits, and trousers. I will wait outside for you two.

Could you tell me why Miyu asked? Well, I only need to change my shoes, whereas Bonnie needs to change into her leggings.

What is wrong with your brother? He is going to remove my Thong with his teeth but feels he should not stay here while I change.

I do not have a problem, ladies. However, it would be Bonnie's decision.

Well, Henry, tomorrow we will both have to change here and I am sure I will remove more clothes. A gentleman's word is a guarantee, so I don't have a problem with you being here.

He smiled as he said I would stay and whatever; he stopped and smiled. I am sure you will. Henry removed his shoes and Bonnie removed her shorts and put her leggings on. She removed her top and put a T-shirt on.

Which dance are we doing first, Henry?

I think we should practice them in the order we will perform them.

They both put their shoes on to dance the Tango.

They walked back to the dance floor, Penelope told Bonnie that her students finished at 14:30, so, if she would practice your Salsa, after that.

Bonnie smiled and said, no problem.

Henry asked Miyu if she would sit in the front seat over there. You do not want me talking, brother?

I need to spot you so that I can always perform the most important moves while facing you.

He wants to make sure that Johnny gets a perfect view, so we will practice making sure that happens.

Miyu walked over to the other side of the dance floor and sat down.

Penelope signalled a Tango would come on next. Henry squeezed Bonnie's hand and asked if she was relaxed.

I think so. I hope so.

The music finished, and Henry said, we are up. They walked onto the floor and took up their stance and their faces changed to match the dance. They waited for the music to start.

Once it did, they strutted away from each other, towards Miyu. They turned and Henry strutted halfway towards Bonnie, and waited for her to do the same. She met him and their bodies twined together and they made it a very passionate dance, spotting Miyu at every turn. When they had finished, everybody in the room applauded.

Bonnie threw her arms around Henry's neck and kissed him, just saying, thank you, that was fantastic.

Penelope told them, that once they were happy, then they should do one dance in their costumes. They headed for the office, however, Miyu stayed behind. I see my helper is not joining us, so would you do me the honours, Henry?

Certainly, I do not think I need to change my underwear, just remove my leggings.

While Bonnie did that, Henry slipped out of his trousers and shirt and put on his costume trousers.

My, you look dashing, Henry. You look ravishing in that outfit, Bonnie. She turned around and Henry zipped her up.

He stepped back, and she spun around and he said, fantastic, and they walked back to the dance floor. They did the same routine, and it felt flawless. Again, the applause came.

Okay, let's change back to our practice kit. They went off and this time, Miyu came as well.

What did you think Miyu? Words fail me, it looked perfect.

They changed back and returned to the dance floor once again.

Penelope gave a signal, and Henry led Bonnie onto the floor. They glided across the floor and went through all the moves effortlessly.

Penelope bowed and clapped her hands, time to turn you into a princess young lady. Bonnie squeezed Henry's arm, and they returned to the office.

While Miyu helped Bonnie, Henry undressed from his practice clothes and into his blue Tail Suit. After he had put his trousers on, he looked over at Bonnie. She was just stepping into her dress. I think that is okay for today, however; you should wear a blue pair tomorrow.

I agree with you Henry. I will feel a lot better if I change all my clothes, making sure that everything I wear is of matching colour.

If you are running a little late, getting dressed, and you need help, you can count on my services. Miyu burst out laughing and Bonnie said, I bet I can.

When they were both dressed, Miyu stood back and looked at them. Saying, never in my life have I seen any dance couple look better. They headed for the dance floor.

All the students looked and Bonnie heard lots of them making comments about how nice she looked. Penelope got all the students to leave the floor, sit down and learn.

Henry walked onto the floor, holding Bonnie's hand. They turned and faced each other, and he stepped forward and held Bonnie in the correct hold. The music started. Henry squeezed her hand just a little, and he glided her across the floor.

It looked to most of the students that because they were so light on their feet; it looked like they were dancing on air. Henry felt he had got the dance as well as he was going to. The spins and a half turn, full turns, every move just seemed to flow. He felt very good. They finished, and he held Bonnie close and kissed her.

She responded and then thanked him. They heard the applause and all the students were standing and clapping.

Henry looked at Bonnie and said, now, if this lot were the judges, we would have just won. Let's change. They headed back to the office.

Miyu told them, you both looked fantastic in your costumes.

Bonnie said, thank you Miyu.

Henry then told her; that he thought something should be added. What is that Bonnie asked.

Do not worry your pretty little head. We will sort it out when we have finished for the day. Both girls just looked at each other. Miyu hung the dress back up and covered it with the bag.

Bonnie once again put her leggings and T-shirt on. Henry placed his suit in the bag and hung it up on the rail.

I have just realised that you did not put your shirt and bow tie on Miyu said. Well, if I had then it would need washing and ironing, and that's not possible.

When they had put their practice clothes back on, Bonnie looked at Henry and asked him if he was ready.

As ready as I will ever be. We have to wait until the students have left before we can come back and change into our costumes for the last practice. It's not a problem for me, me neither, Bonnie replied.

They headed back downstairs.

Penelope had let the students off early and told them she would add this time on Monday. They were happy and left. So, this is your last practice for the Salsa. it is indeed, Bonnie answered.

Are you eager, Penelope asked Henry.

Very excited, I do like a challenge and removing my partners Thong on a dance floor with possibly hundreds of eyes watching is a challenge.

Because we are not married or even lovers, we will only get one chance to practice this dance. The move does not allow you to conceal your feelings. What Henry is trying to say is it's the hottest dance we have ever danced and when it's over, and I am in Henry's arms, believe me, we will be as hot as hell.

You will just want to rip each other's clothes off. We understand that Miyu, Henry, just smiled at her.

The music started, and they went straight into their routine, executing the moves to perfection. Miyu was looking closely and felt a little sad that she could not bring herself to do these Latin dances like Bonnie.

She was just too shy. When they had finished their practice, Miyu asked Penelope what she thought of their dancing.

In one word, fantastic, I think Johnny has his work cut out to beat this pair. They headed back up to the office to once again get changed. Henry said, I am going to keep my T-shirt on otherwise this will need washing and ironing. Both girls said, okay. Henry started removing his trousers while Bonnie removed her leggings.

As Henry was stepping into his costume, Bonnie walked up to him in just her bra and panties and asked. Do you have a preference?

She was holding three Thongs, black, red or blue. Let's go with the black, you naughty, sexy little lady. Thank you, partner. When they were dressed, Henry told Bonnie she looked fantastic.

She smiled and said to them both, let's find out how well you are at removing a girl's Thong with just your teeth, they all laughed.

Miyu and Penelope went over and sat in the seats. The judges will sit in. Henry noted where they were. All four of them were only thinking about the ultimate move. Henry squeezed Bonnie and said, I am finding this very difficult to concentrate on the dance. I can only think about the last move we make.

You are not alone, as that is all I am thinking about. I just hope I have not tied the bows too tight.

I guess we are about to find out. He gave her a hug and a kiss and said, let's do this sexy little move. They stepped onto the dance floor and waited for the music.

They went straight into their routine, and it was a good job their moves had become automatic because both Henry and Bonnie only had one thing on their minds.

They got through to the last move and Henry placed Bonnie hard against his mouth, hurting his lip. He saw her dress slip away and right in front of him was a black low-cut thong, and he had his mouth pressed against it. He thought Johnny would not like this. As he did three spins, Bonnie untied the bows, and she had a sigh of relief as they untied without a problem.

She was then very aware that Henry had his mouth on her crotch, and she was getting very worked up. He dropped her down and flipped her over, and they went into a close embrace as the music stopped. She removed her Thong from Henry's mouth and hugged him as hard as she could. He kissed her and told her she was fantastic and apologised, and hoped he did not hurt her too much. I did not even notice.

Miyu gave them both a hug and said that was outstanding.

Penelope said, you need to slow it down, just a fraction, Henry, because your steps moved in front of the beat. I am guessing it was because the last move was on your mind. Very much so.

Now that you have got that out of the way; I am sure you will settle down a little by tomorrow. If you are wearing a gold Thong Bonnie, I do not think everybody will spot the removal.

People arrive at 19:00 tomorrow, so I would think you should get here about half an hour later. That would give you enough time to settle down and also, Henry and Johnny must shake hands and toss a coin to decide who will dance first.

They got changed, and again Miyu picked up the bag with Bonnie's leggings in. They thanked Penelope and walked outside. Henry spoke to the taxi driver, and they got in.

Bonnie told Henry the driver was going the wrong way, it's okay, we are making a stop on the way. The girls were talking away, and Henry was sitting in the front with the driver. Not long after, he pulled up outside a jewellery shop. Okay ladies, let's look at what they have. They got out of the taxi and Bonnie asked, what are we doing here, Henry?

With that magnificent ballroom gown being strapless, you need to wear a necklace which will make it look perfect.

Oh, Henry, you cannot spend any more money on me. Could you tell me why ever not Bonnie?

Miyu had a big smile on her face and Bonnie said, it's alright for you Miyu. Then, why not for you? Because he is your brother, not mine?

Let me ask you a question Bonnie, do you feel a necklace would finish this gown off? I know you are right, Henry.

Well, let me explain something to you. When you accept my request to be my partner, you then have to accept what goes with that, so there is nothing to talk about. They walked into the shop. The sales assistant asked how she could help them.

We are looking for a necklace. Do you have anything in mind?

Your decision, Bonnie, however, I would think you need a blue gemstone. I think that would be right, Henry, as it would match the dress.

What can you offer us? Do you want a single stone or several smaller ones?

You should show us what you have Henry said.

The girl went into cabinets behind her and brought out three boxes. She placed a blue single stone Swiss Blue Topaz hanging from a gold chain. The next was a Tanzanite with a stone of about 20mm in length and five small ones on each side, again mounted on a gold chain. The last one was a single stone Sapphire of about 25mm in length mounted on a gold chain.

Bonnie was overwhelmed, and just asked, how much are these?

Henry stopped the sales girl from answering and said, that information was only available to the gentleman.

The girl smiled, and asked Bonnie, do you like any of these? They are all marvellous pieces; however, the Sapphire and the Tanzanite are too dark to wear with that dress, Henry.

Bonnie picked up the Topaz and laid it on her hand. Are these the only ones you have Miyu asked? I have a Larimar.

You will need to show us because I have never heard of that. She went into another cabinet and came back and placed the open box in front of Bonnie. The girl then explained that a Larimar is a rare blue variety of pectolite found only in the Dominican Republic. it's popular because of its delicate blue colour. It must be used with care because it's fragile and will fade with long exposure to bright light.

They all agreed that this one would go perfectly with the ballroom gown. I think you should try it on to make sure it comes down your neck far enough.

Bonnie tried it on and fell in love with it once she looked in the mirror.

Right sister dear, this is not the normal way I would do this; however, this is how it must be done today.

What can I get you for a present? What do you want to get me? Anything, Miyu, whatever you would like?

Do you have a Ruby? Sorry, we do not, however; we have a very nice Rhodolite Garnet.

The girl went to fetch it and placed the open box in front of Miyu.

That is beautiful, Henry said, may I try it on, Miyu asked. The sales girl came from behind the counter and placed it around Miyu's neck. She stepped forward and looked in the mirror. Oh, Henry, it's beautiful.

We will take these two pieces. Do you want them gift-wrapped? No, thank you, they have both seen them. I will place them in two bags for you. Thank you.

They kissed Henry and thanked him. Miyu said I am going to feel special wearing that tomorrow night, Henry.

I am sorry to disappoint you Miyu, I will only give it to you after the challenge has finished. This present will be for all the help you have given my partner, so I cannot give it to you now. I understand Henry.

Under normal circumstances, I would have purchased both necklaces without either of you knowing. However, this is not normal.

Henry kept hold of both packets and they got back in the taxi and headed back to the Resort.

Please try to be a little more friendly towards Johnny. Bonnie just looked at him.

So, he said, I do not mean for you to go wild, just tone your performance down a little.

I would like to say, I love you, Henry James. There's nothing wrong with you saying that, nothing at all. If you feel like it, you could also mean it. Because I love you, Bonnie Weston.

They walked towards the pool area and found the men folk sitting and talking. Have you had a good day so far?

Very relaxing, Takahiro replied. Could you tell me if you have finished your practice, Henry?

Afraid so, we feel if we have not got it right by now, it will not help to stay longer. I am going to take a shower and get changed.

Both girls said, that's a good idea Henry, we will join you. That sounds like the best offer I have had all week. Figuratively speaking, Bonnie said.

You take all the fun out of life, young lady. The three of them walked to their rooms with Henry between them with his arms around their shoulders.

Your brother-in-law has a way about him, Takahiro. He does indeed, Johnny. However, I can say this to you: he is a genuine person and would never take advantage of you.

Do you believe that Takahiro? With all my heart, Johnny.

Henry returned and sat at the table with Johnny and Takahiro. Would you like a drink, Henry? Thank you, Johnny, a red wine would be nice. Maybe I should order two bottles like last night.

Just then, the girls arrived, and Johnny asked them if they would join Henry on the red.

They both said, yes please Johnny, as he turned to go to the bar, he had a smile on his face, because he was thinking, she is warming to me.

They had a little small talk, with Johnny being extra nice and Bonnie thought, you're trying, that's good. Just wait until tomorrow. We are going to blow you away. Takahiro and Miyu were sitting a little closer, and she kept squeezing his arm or leg. Henry thought, aren't you the lucky one tonight? Henry asked if everybody wanted an early night, and apart from Johnny, everyone said yes.

They went through to the dining room and ordered. During the meal, Henry asked what are we going to do tomorrow?

Johnny said, have you forgotten Henry? That's the day this Australian beats you fair and square. Well, Johnny, that just might be what happens. However, I have always thought it best to never count your chickens before they are hatched.

May I ask if you practised at all, Johnny? No mate, I am fully relaxed and intend to blow you away.

Is this where I say fair dinkum and everybody bursts out laughing?

Bonnie stood up, she picked up her glass and said, may the best couple win. The others joined her standing, raising their glasses and bringing them together with a clink. Everybody said to the best couple.

After the meal, they all had coffee, and then Miyu and Takahiro stood up and asked to be excused. Miyu went around the table kissing everyone good night. Takahiro kissed Bonnie, shook Henry's hand and moved around to shake Johnny's hand. Bonnie got up and said goodnight, I am also going to bed; she turned and left. Johnny ordered a scotch, and Henry had another glass of wine.

As you can see, Henry, I am in the dog box. She is very pissed off with you, Johnny.

Did she say something? Sorry, Johnny, I do not do piggy in the middle. Whatever Bonnie may or may not have said about you, I have nothing to say to you or anybody else.

So, we could say, you are an Englishman that does not kiss and tell. You could indeed, Johnny. I respect that Henry.

When do you fly out and where are you going? I leave on Saturday at 15:00, flying to Manila. I think.

Do you go back to London from there, Henry?

Again, I think I go to New Zealand, Sydney, or Perth, Singapore and then back home.

You do far more flying than I have ever done, and I am in the Air Force.

They smiled at each other. I have enjoyed meeting you, Henry, and I hope the feeling is mutual.

Very much so Johnny. Mind you, at the end of tomorrow evening, you may not think the same.

I still believe I am going to win, however, if, by some miracle, you pull it off. I will have to accept it. When they had finished their drinks, they headed for their rooms.

They all met for breakfast, and Henry stood next to Miyu, waiting to pour some orange juice. He said it looks like you had another successful night. Oh, Henry, I just cannot help myself, you and Bonnie get me so turned on. Just wait for tonight, then.

Henry, I feel by watching you two; I have changed. I am now happy for Takahiro to do with me whatever he wants to. Well, I am sure; he is happy, and it's all for the better sister.

They smiled and joined the others at the table.

How about I take you all to Pee Wee's at the Point for lunch, Henry asked.

I have heard they have good food Johnny said. So, is that a date, they all said, thank you, Henry.

They sat around the pool and Henry did twenty lengths and no challenges being suggested. Bonnie and Miyu joined him in the pool, Takahiro, and Johnny sat on the loungers and watched. Henry found a ball and the three of them threw it backwards and forwards to each other. The three of them went back to their rooms to shower and change. When Henry came out of his room, the two girls were waiting for him. You both look good enough to eat, do not say things you will never do. Just the thought of it gets my mind going.

I am sure it does, brother. He put his arms around their shoulders and they walked back to find the two men.

They got out of the taxi and walked into Pee Wee's at the Point. This looks very nice Miyu said.

Afternoon Mr James, I have put you at this table, because it has one of the best views in the house. Thank you, Henry said.

He turned to Bonnie; I am going to have a fat, juicy steak. Need the protein, and do not need an upset stomach if the fish is a little off.

Good idea, I will join you. Johnny and Takahiro went for the lobster and Miyu the crab. Henry stayed with water, while Bonnie had one glass of wine. The meal was fantastic, and they left just before 15:00.

Bonnie and Miyu said they were going for a laydown, Henry said that's a good idea, I will join you, figuratively speaking, and they all laughed.

We will see you at Bayside around 19:30 Johnny, okay Henry.

Chapter 37

The Dance Challenge

When the three of them arrived at Bayside, the place was packed out and they had struggled to find an empty seat. They found Penelope all dressed up. I placed a table on either side of the judge's platform so that you four can sit on one side. With Johnny and his partner, along with a helper, can sit on the other side. Just a little more professional. I would recommend you sit on this side as it will be easy for you to use those steps. Johnny will use the steps on the other side.

Once you are both here and seated. At about 20:00, our compère will introduce you and Johnny and explain what is going to happen tonight.

They spotted Johnny arriving, and Bonnie said his partner looked very sexy Henry.

She does indeed, however; she is not anywhere near as sexy as my partner. He gave her a big hug.

Penelope was explaining to them what was going to happen tonight.

At 20:05 the music stopped, and the compère said. Tonight, we have something special for all you dancers to witness and enjoy. One of Australia's military men, Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston of the Royal Australian Air Force, stationed at Base Tindal. Which is just down the road from here. Has challenged Henry James an Investment Banker from London, England. Which is quite a long way from here, to a dance competition.

Would you two gentlemen please step forward, so I can introduce you to the audience?

Henry stood up and walked across the room to the compère. Johnny walked from the other side and they shook hands. The compère said, I understand you are on holiday in Darwin, gentlemen. He turned and said, how are you liking our country, Henry? I think it's a great country, some beautiful places, and the people are friendly.

These gentlemen, together with their partners, must dance three dances tonight. They get to choose whether they want to dance two Ballroom and one Latin, or one Ballroom and two Latin. Their dances will be judged by our three professional Judges.

Please welcome Bill Turner, Kate Jackson, and Maria Chavez, everybody clapped, and the judges nodded and said, thank you.

I was wondering how you will judge these two, Maria.

Each judge will give them a mark out of ten for each dance. We will check the way they execute their moves and how they hold themselves. I was told that the partners these gentlemen will dance with tonight are not their normal partners. Johnny has never danced with his partner before tonight.

So, we feel because they are not professionals, we should take that into account. However, I wish to warn both Henry and Johnny that not much lee-way will be given. Both men said, we understand and thank you.

Before you return to your partners, The minor point of who will dance first. I will toss this coin up in the air, catch it and hold it on the back of my hand, the coin will still be covered. One of you will then have to call heads or tails. Because you made the challenge, Johnny, I think we should give the call to Henry.

He flicked the coin up in the air, caught it in his right hand and quickly transferred it to the back of his left hand, while keeping his right hand in place, covering the coin. Heads or Tails Henry?

I call Tails.

Tails it is, Henry wins the call. Now, Henry, you get to choose if you or Johnny will dance first. I will dance first, good luck to both of you.

They returned to their tables and Bonnie asked, why did you not make Johnny dance first?

We want maximum advantage, and if he dances first, we would give him the chance to dance his first dance without knowing you are my partner. Any advantage we may get would only be for the next dance. We would not get any advantage from our Salsa. We need to dance before Johnny, to get the full advantage of all three of our dances.

We want him to be thinking about you, and I dancing together. and the more dances we do, the better our chances are of him getting upset and making a mistake.

You seem to have thought this through, Henry. I am a competitive person, so, I always look to see how I can get an advantage. Henry then said, I am just going to give this to the compère.

He headed across the floor. However, people were dancing a Waltz, so, Henry had to walk around the edge of the floor.

May I help you, Henry?

I have some information for you to read out as we are walking down the steps for our first dance.

That would help me, Henry.

I do not want this information to be given out until just before we start our first dance.

The compère had a strange look on his face but took the paper from Henry and read through it. A big smile came to his face, I take it Johnny does not know who your partner is.

He thinks I am dancing with my sister. I do like this Henry. I also have the music I would like played and Henry gave him another sheet of paper, with the names of the music on it. The band will get this. thank you.

Henry returned and said, I think we should get ready, Takahiro kissed Miyu, shook Henry's hand and wished them well.

In the office, they removed their new dancewear from the plastic bags. Bonnie told Henry because she got on so well with the Low-Cut Thong while practising the Salsa, she would wear the same for all the dances.

While Bonnie was still just wearing her underwear, she made up her face and put a couple of clips in her hair. She always felt she should dance the Tango with her hair up and not down onto her shoulders. Once they were ready; she blew Henry a kiss, and he bent his head and kissed her on her forehead.

They left the office and headed for the door. Henry looked over the railing at the top of the stairs and noted a Foxtrot had just started. He returned to the girls and told them it would be about five minutes.

Henry saw the compère wave his hand and Henry waved back. Let's show them how an Englishman and an Australian Lady can work together. They moved and stood at the top of the stairs and waited as the dance floor emptied.

I would like you all to put your hands together for Henry James and his partner, Mrs. Bonnie Weston. Henry and Bonnie walked down the stairs.

Henry and Bonnie will dance two Latin and one Ballroom.

They are starting with the Argentine Tango. The music they have chosen is Quien Le Puende Importar.

Johnny could not believe what the compère had just said and looked at Patty, his dance partner. What's wrong Johnny? They told me Miyu was Henry's partner. Could you tell me why would they lie to you?

On recollection, they did not, I just assumed she would be Henry's partner. Bonnie must be pissed with me. Never mind, Johnny, you can sort that out later. Patty had a worried look on her face.

Henry and Bonnie walked onto the dance floor and they stopped about one-third of the way across the floor. They parted with Bonnie going to the left and Henry walking to the right at a forty-five-degree angle, so they finished in the middle of the floor. As they turned to face each other. The look on their faces changed to that perfect look of Tango dancers. Hot and sultry for her, and aloof and a little arrogant for him.

The music started, and Henry walked halfway towards Bonnie and stopped and stared at her. She walked towards him and, for a split second, they stared into each other's eyes.

As Henry takes hold of her petite frame, bringing her close in an embrace. The pair slot together like perfect puzzle pieces, and Bonnie relinquishes control. She looks utterly contented, yet empowered, completely at the moment, she glides with the music. Henry is leading, but with every deliberate move he makes. Bonnie's body subtly and instinctively responds to the stimulus.

He walks, she moves, her feet flirting with his. Their chests pressed tightly together, their bodies move easily and fluidly as one, as they glide like skaters on ice. Their bodies are doing the talking, and this, like every dance, is a new conversation.

Johnny was paying very close attention, and he became annoyed with himself because this beautiful woman, dancing a perfect Tango is, his wife. He realised he should have danced with her and now understood why she had made the toast to the best couple. My wife is a devious sexy lady, he thought.

Henry used his free foot to sweep Bonnie's free foot along the floor. She raises her free foot lightly up the outside edge of Henry's leg. He holds her thigh while in a close embrace. Her dress has split from her upper thigh, and she holds herself in a sultry pose. They seemed to take turns, where their legs hook around each other's. They moved from one side of their partner's body to the other.

The audience clapped whenever the move changed and they held their look and posture perfectly. It's fast-paced, full of dramatic dynamic variations, tremendous bursts of explosive speed, and sudden, unpredictable changes of direction. The dance finished with Henry and Bonnie in a very close embrace. Everyone is on their feet clapping and shouting.

The compère waits for the clapping to stop and asks Henry to please come over to the judges.

They bow to the judges, acknowledge the audience and take their place in front of the judge's table.

One at a time, the judges are asked to give their marks. Each judge gives a ten, and the compère tells them you cannot do better than that, you have made a perfect start.

They return to the table, so they can drink some water, hugs, and kisses from Takahiro and Miyu.

That was a perfect Tango, Miyu said. Let's get you out of these clothes and into your next outfit.

I see that you and your sister can keep a secret, Henry.

I see you have been happy with the change in your wife, Takahiro. Indeed, I have Henry, is there anything you do not notice.

Not much?

You are dancing very well Henry, it's all to do with the challenge.

When Henry returned to the office to get changed, Bonnie was just finishing up her makeup and only had her Bra and Thong on.

What are you trying to do to me? What do you mean, Henry?

It's hard enough to keep my hands off you without pushing the boat out, by standing there with only the smallest Bra and Thong on.

Both girls burst out laughing. Bonnie told Henry she would remove the bra just now as the Ballroom Gown has a built-in bra. He turned and removed his trousers and shirt, Bonnie said, and you talk about me. Henry thought it best to ignore her comment.

Henry got dressed in his tails and while he did that, Miyu helped Bonnie to get into her gown.

You look like a princess, however, let's make a minor improvement. He reached into his bag and, making sure he had picked up the right necklace, he opened the box and offered it to Bonnie. She removed it from the box and said, thank you, Henry.

Miyu said, let me help you with that. You look stunning.

We should stand on the balcony so we can watch Johnny. What dances do you think he has chosen, Bonnie?

If he goes for two, ballroom, then I would think he will pick the Foxtrot and Quickstep. If he goes for two Latin, then Tango and Cha-Cha-Cha. He may decide, after seeing our Tango, to drop his and go with the Jive.

Could you tell me why you think he would drop his Tango? If that is what he had picked to dance.

Because he knows he cannot match our Tango.

Miyu said it looked like Johnny would dance after the floor cleared. Henry stood between the ladies with his arms around their shoulders.

The floor cleared, and the compère said, I would like you all to put your hands together for Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston and his partner Patty Broadhurst. Johnny and Patty walked down the steps on their side of the room. Johnny and Patty have chosen two Ballrooms and one Latin and they will start with a Foxtrot.

Henry squeezed Bonnie's shoulder and said, you know your man.

Johnny and Patty walked onto the floor and stood in the dance position, waiting for the music.

Johnny made the mistake of looking up, and he saw Henry and Bonnie looking down at him.

The music started and Johnny led Patty into a routine, halfway through, Johnny made a slight mistake, but Patty made a quick recovery.

Once the clapping died down, the compère asked them to come over to the judges.

Bill Turner told Johnny that he was not sharp enough and he made a slight mistake about halfway through. Because you are not a professional, I am only deducting one mark. Kate Jackson said, I agree with Bill, so, a nine from me.

Maria Chavez told Johnny; it looks like you did not do any practising for this? However, this is not even a competition, so I can be a little more forgiving, nine from me.

Johnny thought I need to put Henry and Bonnie out of my mind. Patty said, let's go back to the room and go through some moves.

We are looking in good shape, Henry. Do not get overconfident Bonnie, Johnny may get top marks for his next dance and we could drop three. I am sure Patty is explaining to him right now; he needs to put us out of his mind. Let's concentrate on our remaining dances. Two more dances passed and the compère again waved to Henry, they walked to the top of the stairs and waited.

The compère said, please put your hands together for Henry and Bonnie, they will dance a Waltz, their chosen music is. Do You Know Where Your Man Is?

Henry and Bonnie started down the steps. Johnny thought that's supposed to piss me off.

They got to the bottom and as they walked onto the floor; the audience was on their feet and clapping like crazy.

Johnny thought I wonder who Bonnie borrowed these dresses from.

The music started, and they glided effortlessly across the floor. They went through every move for the Waltz, from the Box step, Chasse, Double reverse spin, and the Fleckerl. They used all the moves they could, and they looked spectacular. This time they finished with Henry sliding Bonnie onto the floor and with Henry down on one knee looking down into her eyes.

Again, people were on their feet clapping. From the balcony. Johnny and Patty clapped their hands, and she said to Johnny, your wife is very good.

They skipped across the floor and stood and waited for the judge's remarks. All three said, ten. Maria Chavez said, how did you find such fantastic costumes at such short notice?

Henry replied I will tell you when we have finished, thank you, Maria said.

More water at the table with Takahiro. Miyu said, let's get you out of this dress. As they climbed the stairs, everybody again began clapping.

Once in the office, the three of them hugged and kissed. Henry removed his tails and hung them up on the rail, by that time, Bonnie was out of her dress and Miyu was hanging it up. Bonnie was changing her makeup again.

Could you tell me why you keep changing your make-up?

The Tango, as you know, comes from the darker side of Buenos Aires, in the 1930's and 40's. Ladies would have worn heavy makeup. The Waltz needed a lot less makeup. This Salsa, I feel I need more to look hot and sexy. You look hot and sexy without make-up?

You are just saying that, Henry James. He smiled, turned around and put his Salsa costume on.

As he was putting his trousers on, Miyu handed Bonnie the gold Thong and Bra, Bonnie changed them over and Henry did not see a thing. Once they had finished changing, they looked at each other and Henry said, this is the one that will make or break our perfect score.

They stood on the balcony and watched as Johnny was already halfway through a Quickstep.

This looks very good Henry said. it's his best dance.

When they had finished, all three Judges gave ten marks. Johnny looked up and Henry and Bonnie were clapping, and they both said, well done. Not that Johnny could hear them over the clapping.

Again, when the floor had cleared, the compère said, I would like you all to put your hands together again, for Henry and Bonnie's last dance of this challenge. They are going to dance the Salsa and the music they have chosen is. I Will Survive.

Henry led Bonnie down the steps to more clapping and Bonnie looked and felt hot and sexy.

They stepped onto the floor, and when the music started, their sexy embrace began. They went into the twirls, and lifts, along with a lot of hip action. At least 50% of their Salsa dance was Acrobatic. Bonnie was spinning around like the propeller on an aircraft or was being thrown above Henry's head. Being caught as she got level with his waist, and going straight into the next move. She would slide between his legs, or move around his body and then be thrown above his head again, laying straight out across his shoulders.

Henry held her with one hand on her thigh while Bonnie had one hand on Henry's shoulder, concentrating on being as straight as she could be. They looked spectacular, and the audience were clapping after every move they made.

Miyu was worried they would not hear the beat of the music.

Bonnie's dress was dropping open and her thong could be seen, she was becoming like a woman possessed. Henry and Bonnie had just clicked, and they looked like they had been doing this dance for months.

Henry picked Bonnie up for their last move, flipping her over and putting her legs on each side of his head. His mouth was firmly pressing against her crotch.

Bonnie concentrated on making her body as straight as she could while keeping her hands resting at her sides on her hips. Henry had his left hand supporting her and his right arm outstretched. As Henry did three spins on the same spot, Bonnie untied the bows on her thong. Henry then released Bonnie, so she fell head first towards the floor with her front facing the judges. He then flipped her over, and she was facing him.

As the music stopped, they finished up in a very close embrace. With her left hand, she removed her thong from Henry's mouth. The audience, along with the three judges, jumped to their feet and went wild. The clapping and shouting was deafening. Henry squeezed Bonnie a little harder and said in her ear, I am pretty sure we cracked that Salsa.

I can understand why Miyu keeps telling you, she loves you.

Johnny was clapping as hard as he could because he realised he had blown it. Although Henry had his mouth on Bonnie's crotch and it looked like he had ripped her Thong off with his teeth. Johnny appreciated the dance they had just done and must admit that took a lot of guts.

They stood before the Judges, who were still standing and clapping when they finally sat down. Bill Turner said, if this was a competition, I would deduct marks from you because you did far too much aerobatics.

However, because it's not a competiton, I will give you ten marks. Kate Jackson told them ten marks from her. Your dance was flawless. You must have a lot of faith in this man, Bonnie. Bonnie had a big smile on her face and squeezed Henry's hand.

Maria Chavez just looked at them before saying. In all my years of dancing and judging. I have not seen that move before where the end of the dance finishes like that. Very naughty and extremely hot. Ten from me.

I just hope that Johnny and you, Henry, will still be friends after tonight. Johnny and Patty stood up, walked to where Henry and Bonnie were, and said, may we join you?

Certainly, Johnny and Patty walked onto the floor and he said, we cannot win, so the challenge is over. He turned to Henry, shook his hand and said congratulations; you are a worthy winner.

He turned to Bonnie and kissed her, telling her she was fantastic, and I am very sorry.

I would like to thank my partner Patty and apologise for not being up to the job, he then kissed her.

The mike was then given to Henry, where do I start? I would like to say to Johnny and Patty, hard lines, and thank you for being so generous with your remarks. He shook Johnny's hand and kissed Patty; she said to Henry, the next time you are in Darwin you can dance that Salsa with me. He smiled and gave her another kiss.

He turned back to the judges and thanked them, along with the compère. He then said, please put your hands together for the hottest, sexiest and best dancer here tonight, my friend, and partner, Bonnie Weston.

The room erupted, as everybody got to their feet and clapped. Bonnie came close to Henry and said, please hold me, he put his arm around her and squeezed her tight. We have three more people to thank and a couple of things to say before leaving you all in peace. Henry kept hold of Bonnie because he could feel her shaking.

We would like to thank Penelope for allowing us the use of this venue to practice on Wednesday afternoon and Thursday morning. We are sure it made all the difference to our dancing, thank you so much.

Joy from the little Boutique along the road has some fantastic costumes along with being very helpful. Please stand up Joy, Maria wanted to know where we purchased our costumes. Joy stood up and waved her hand. I should also tell you something else about Joy, she is the one who suggested we add that ultimate move to our Salsa. Again, everybody clapped and shouted well done Joy. Last, but not least, we have a little present for my sister, please join us on the floor and bring your husband.

When Miyu arrived, Henry kissed and thanked her for all she had done to help Bonnie. Takahiro put his hand in his pocket and removed the little box and gave it to Henry. As a thank you for all your help, we have got you a little something from both of us. He gave her the box and another kiss. She thanked him and then moved to Bonnie and thanked her with a kiss.

The compère said I am sure everybody would like to know what your brother and your friend gave you.

Miyu felt a little embarrassed, but opened the box and looked up at Henry and said thank you. Johnny stepped forward and offered to put it on for her, thank you, Johnny. She turned around and Johnny placed it around her neck and closed the clasp.

The compère asked Miyu if she would step forward and show everybody. She walked over to him and he told everybody what a beautiful necklace this is. It looks like a Ruby to me.

Miyu politely corrected him, and taking hold of the mike, told everybody, I believe it's a Rhodolite Garnet; it's a rare variety of pectolite. it's beautiful and I wish to thank Henry and Bonnie for my present.

The room came back to life as people clapped and told her she was a lucky lady. She returned to stand by Bonnie's side and noticed Bonnie was still holding onto Henry.

The last thing is before we pack up and leave. The Judges offered to give up their time this evening to come here and judge our dances. They hoped we would donate to their charity. The Battered Wives Charity.

As I won your challenge, Johnny, it's for me to make the payment.

So, Judges, if you would be kind enough to give me your bank details, I will transfer funds tonight. I will also make sure it becomes a yearly donation. Everybody clapped again.

Maria Chavez stepped down from the platform and handed Henry a piece of paper, thank you, Henry. This charity is very worthy.

I know this because my mother has set up one in Oxford, England. So, if all you good folk feel you had a great time tonight, I would ask you to consider donating. It will be much appreciated and will not only help battered wives themselves, but it will also help the children. If Penelope can arrange for a couple of boxes to be passed around, I am sure these good Australians will fill them up.

The boxes came out and were being passed around tables. As far as Henry could see, everybody was taking their wallets out and putting one or two notes into the boxes. I think it's time we went up to get changed.

Johnny said to Takahiro, are you coming back with us, yes, I can do it.

He then turned to Henry and said, see you guys back at the resort.

Henry led Bonnie up the steps and thought Miyu was following them. Miyu was showing Takahiro her necklace, it's a very nice necklace, Miyu. it's indeed. She sat down and told Takahiro when she first walked up to the compère; she felt very embarrassed, and she was sure her face turned bright red. However, when she took the microphone and started talking, her embarrassment vanished. Henry always tells me I can stand up in front of people without a problem. I can do whatever I want to do. I had better help Bonnie.

When Henry and Bonnie got back in the office, Henry said, no Miyu. That's okay, Henry, as I need to talk to you. Could you tell me why are you shaking, Bonnie?

When we were standing, and you were thanking people and Johnny came and kissed me and told me I was fantastic? I suddenly had a terrible thought, I had gone way too far, and Johnny would want to divorce me or worse. I do not think Jonny will want a divorce. What do you mean by worse?

He might want to turn me into a whore. Henry laughed and squeezed her harder. If he wants to do that, I will pay him and take you away. What for Henry, you did nothing wrong; he looked into her eyes and kissed her. Suddenly, their tongues were playing. Henry stopped and held her tight and apologised for doing that.

She smiled and said; you do not have to apologise to me. With what we did on that dance floor. Kissing me is nothing.

He hugged her tight and told her to stop worrying. I am sure Johnny is okay with this. I think he realises what he did was a major mistake, and when you take control of him tonight, all your misgivings will disappear.

She looked at him and said; I hope so. Trust me, I am a pretty excellent judge of people.

Miyu walked through the door and said, I expected you two would have changed by now.

Just talking about our dances and wondered how turned on you are. Very turned on, I could skip tonight's meal and perform all night long. She gave them both a hug.

So, does this mean I will have to eat on my own?

Not at all Henry, Johnny and I will eat with you, we will leave after you and I have finished a bottle of red. They got changed, collected all their clothes and walked down the steps to Takahiro.

Henry went off and asked Penelope if she would phone for a taxi for them. I will also tell Maria that they can now use the office to count the money. The taxi arrived, and the girls kissed Penelope and thanked her once again. Henry picked up most of the bags and just left the shoes for the girls.

When they got back to the lodge, Johnny, and Takahiro, had not yet returned. They went into Bonnie's room, and Henry placed the bags on the bed for her. He checked to make sure he was taking the right bags, and he picked his two bags up and headed for his room.

I will take a shower and meet you near the restaurant. They all had showers and came out of their rooms simultaneously. Henry walked between them and placed his arms around their shoulders.

Johnny and Takahiro arrived and said, we will take a shower and join you. Henry ordered a bottle of red so that the girls could both get a good start. He drank half a bottle of water before having his first glass of wine. The two men joined them and they all ordered big, fat steaks.

What time do you leave Henry, Miyu asked.

Well, I thought it was in the afternoon, but I have just checked and I fly out at 11:45. So, I guess I should leave no later than 09:00. So, you may not see me, sister dear, I will try. Now, I hope you two will consider a holiday in London, and if you can both get off together, you can bring your wives and stay with me. I have plenty of room, so it's not a problem. We will see what we can come up with.

Johnny went to the toilet and Henry leaned over to Bonnie, kissed her on her cheek and told her it was time to take Johnny to bed. Do it right, and he will be like butter in your hands. I know what you mean Henry, however, I would rather he was like a rod of iron. You naughty lady.

Johnny returned and before he could sit down, Bonnie stood up and said, time for you and I to retire. She gave Takahiro a kiss and Miyu a hug and a kiss and said, thank you for all your help over the last three days. I love you both and we will see you in the morning.

Johnny shook Henry's hand and told him, they would see him for breakfast. That would be nice.

Bonnie hugged and kissed Henry and thanked him for everything. Thank you, young lady, you were fantastic.

They turned and left, holding hands. I suppose you two will leave me as well?

If that is okay with you, of course, it is, I am also tired, so it will not be long before I retire.

Henry got up at 06:30 and walked straight to the pool. At 07:00, he thought it was about time to shower. On his way back to his room, he wondered if both the girls would have breakfast. When he was dressed, he packed his cases, so they were ready, he then headed for breakfast. He checked to see if anybody was waiting for him, still alone, so he settled his account.

The girl at the desk gave him his account to check. He asked her to please make up his brother-in-law's account and Johnny Weston's account and he will pay theirs as well.

The girl told him they would not be leaving until this evening, so she could not make their accounts up.

Henry told her, never to refuse money when somebody offers it. I can pay their accounts up to this morning.

That would be fine, Mr James. She came up with an amount to cover all three. Henry paid with his credit card and then gave her two envelopes, and asked her if she would please give these when they come to settle their accounts.

The girl looked at the names and told him she would take care of it.

He headed for the restaurant and found all four of them sitting drinking orange juice.

Morning to you all, I trust you had a great night?

The girls jumped up, and Miyu hugged and kissed him and said, in his ear, the best night I have ever had in my life.

Henry smiled at Miyu.

Bonnie kissed him and asked, are you always right?

Could you tell me why you asked?

She smiled and just said; I love you Henry James, and I love you, Bonnie Weston?

He shook Takahiro and Johnny's hands and said, let's eat as I am starving. They all checked the buffet and dished up what they fancied. Do you still have to pack, Henry?

No, I did that after I swam this morning, and I have also checked out. Johnny said that he was a very efficient man.

I try to be Johnny.

However, I am serious about you guys visiting me. If you do not wish to go to London, we can always meet up in some other country.

So I can leave that to you two ladies to sort out?

You can indeed bother, and I will take Sir Randolph's advice and speak to Lydia.

Henry smiled, I guess it was about time for me to leave, as I ordered my taxi for 08:45.

They all got up and walked with him to his room to collect his cases. He opened the safe and removed his passport laptop and wallet, Takahiro, and Johnny each took a case.

They got to the taxi and everybody just stood and looked at each other.

Henry hugged Takahiro and turned to Johnny and did the same thing. He lifted Miyu and kissed her, saying, make it soon Miyu. We will Henry.

He turned to Bonnie, and she placed her arms around his neck and kissed him. She told him this was one of the best holidays they had ever had, and he must come and see us soon. He got into the taxi and he was gone.

They went back to the pool to swim before lunch.

The End

Click to buy the next book in the series

About Author

James Henry Bragg was born in Coventry, England. After school, he served an apprenticeship as a fitter and turner. At Armstrong Whitworth Aviation, they built and designed many World War Two aircraft.

The most famous being the Avro Lancaster. This was a four-engine heavy bomber, most famous for the Dam buster raid carried out on the day that James was born.

When the factory was closed, James emigrated to South Africa. He joined Ingersoll Rand, the compressed air company. After many years at the company, he left and moved back to England. He set up a boating business, but it was not a success and after five years, he moved to France.

James worked for a Scotsman, who trained him to build and maintain golf courses. In 1994, they offered him a position to build and maintain the first 9-hole golf course on the island of Crete, Greece.

He is now retired and lives in Vietnam. Where he writes fiction novels. The Life and Times of Henry James is the first book in The Henry James Chronicles.

Also By James H Bragg

The Henry James Chronicles

The Life and Times of Henry James.

The Adventures of Henry James.

The Life and Soul of Henry James.

The Beginning of The End.

The Rise and Fall of Henry James.

All books can be found at;

https://mybook.to/tokAxC

The Adventures of Henry James

Action Adventure Romance

James H Bragg

All rights reserved: no part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except as permitted by U.S. copyright law. For permission requests, contact. admin@jhbragg.com

This digital edition first published by Kindle Direct Publishing in 2022

Copyright © James H Bragg 2022

Book Cover by; Get Covers.

Illustrations by: Get Covers.

Edition Number: one edition 2022

The moral right of the author has been asserted

I dedicated this book to the love of my life

Maybe she will not have to work seven days every week for much longer

Abbreviations

ETA: Estimated Time of Arrival

FSK: Forsvarets Spesialkommando 'Norwegian Special Forces'

Mamma: Mother in Swedish

Ören: Swedish coin

PLF: Perilymph Fistula.

SAS: Special Air Service (British)

Contents

1. Back to Work

2. Joe Fly's to RAF Mildenhall

3. Henry Meets Annika

4. Henry Explains What he Needs

5. Annika Fly's to London

6. Henry Will Treat Annika Like his Sister

7. Annika Meets the Parents

8. Hamble School of Yachting.

9. A Force Nine Gale

10. A Celebration Dinner

11. Annika Becomes Henry's Housekeeper

12. Shopping Trip with Alexandra

13. Geological Survey

14. Henry Tells Rachelle What he Thinks

15. Christmas 2004

16. The Finished Colonial

17. First Dance

18. Henry fires Annika

19. Randolph Takes Control

20. Change of Ownership

21. Antenuptial Agreement

22. Property Search in Belize

23. Annika's First Visit to Queensberry

24. Annika Meets Victoria

25. The offers are Coming In

26. Annika's First Trip to Japan

27. Bonnie is Told About Annika

28. A Flight in a F-16 Trainer

Endnotes

About Author

29. Also by James H Bragg

Chapter 1

Back to Work

After lunch, they sat around and the girls drank a bottle of wine between them. Johnny only had coffee as he was driving later.

At 16:00, Takahiro said he was going to settle his account. Johnny said that's a good idea. I will join you.

At the desk, they asked for their accounts and the girl made them up, and handed the account to each of them. Johnny said, this cannot be correct, you only have today's drinks on my account?

My account has nothing on it, Takahiro replied.

The girl gave them each an envelope and told them, Mr James settled your accounts this morning. He said something about a challenge.

Johnny paid for the drinks on his account, and they walked back to join their wives.

Miyu asked, what is wrong, as you both have a strange look on your face?

It's your brother, Johnny said, he has settled our accounts.

Miyu laughed and told them, I understand why he settled our account.

Takahiro said the girl told Johnny, that Henry said something about a challenge.

Takahiro opened his envelope, removed the single sheet of paper and read it out.

Dear Takahiro, I trust you will not be upset with me because you are one of my best friends and you are also my brother-in-law, so I must take care of you and Miyu. Do not be cross with me. I love you, Henry.

Johnny was going to open his envelope and Takahiro said, please hang on, while I tell you a brief story.

A few months before we got married, Henry asked me what he could get us for a wedding present. I told him not to be silly; he did not need to get us anything. Look at all the money your mother and father have spent on Miyu, and they are still spending for this wedding.

He told me that has absolutely nothing to do with him. I asked how he could say that, easy he replied? They did not ask me for any money, so whatever they spent on you has nothing to do with me.

He then asked if he could give us a honeymoon as a present. I told him, no, that is the groom's job. He agreed with me and then asked if he could pay for the airfare. I agreed to give him the name of the country once I had booked.

A month later, I told Henry, and he just said, I will take care of all your travel arrangements, are you returning home after your wedding, I said, yes Henry?

While Henry and I were standing waiting for the bride and her father to walk up the aisle. Henry said to me, just tell me about thirty minutes before you are ready to leave.

The wedding was an unbelievable experience. Anyway, the time came for us to leave, and I told Henry. About twenty minutes later, a helicopter landed on the lawn and shut the engines down.

Once we had finished saying our goodbyes. Henry escorted us to the helicopter, we hugged, and he helped Miyu into her seat. He returned to the family, and we took off and circled the house and flew over the heads of the guests at about 100ft. The pilot told us that was Henry's request.

From there on, I thought we were going to Heathrow, but we landed at Biggin Hill, and we were shown onto a private Gulfstream G550.

Miyu said nobody would tell me where we were going and I did not know until we landed.

Once we had taken off, the pilot came back and handed me an envelope, just like today. The pilot told us; that Henry had asked him to give us this once we were airborne.

Takahiro told them he opened the envelope, which was addressed to both of us, and I read it out. I can remember what was in it, and he told them.

This is your wedding present, the flight you are on, as well as the one back to Tokyo just because I love you both. I intend to make money for you, so I have opened an account at a bank in Singapore. By the time you get home, you will receive the bank details. Just sign the paper that allows me to invest your money for you, and return it to the bank. I would ask you to please try to not spend any of this money before five years, ten if possible.

If you need money for anything at all, come to me, and I will loan you the money at 0% interest, for however long, you need it. He did not tell us in this letter how much he had deposited, and we did not think about it. We had a successful honeymoon and flew home first class on Japanese Airlines.

When we got home, sure enough, we found the documents from the bank and we signed the paper and put it in the self-addressed envelope.

It was only then we saw how much Henry had given us for a wedding present.

Johnny and Bonnie were just so engrossed in Takahiro's story. He had deposited £250k, and both Johnny and Bonnie just said, wow.

When they had time to let this sink in, Johnnie said, so, your brother has a shilling or two, Miyu.

He does indeed, and I am also sure he has made it himself. I say this because a few weeks before we got married; I went to the family home for a couple of weeks to help my mother with all the arrangements.

Anyway, while I was there, my mother told me she should explain to me what happens when my father dies.

On his death, Henry becomes Lord James and automatically inherits Queensberry Manor. Fathers Will, would first make provisions for all staff members. Mother has to move out, and Henry will move into Queensberry Manor. If Henry wished to keep any of the staff, that would be a good time to employ them before they leave. Jessie would move in with her mother.

They would then deal with father's remaining money. It would then have been split between Mother and Henry. However, now I am their daughter, Henry's share would be split between Henry and myself. Father said that is not how it will be divided now.

Father told me, that because Henry has become a self-made multimillionaire, he will only receive Queensberry Manor. Because he does not need his father's fortune, I will receive Henry's share. I was not happy when he told me this, so he said to me. The only reason that the dividing of his fortune would change would be if, for some strange reason, Henry lost all his money, it would then go back to what it was originally.

You did not tell me anything about this conversation, Miyu?

I did not know how to bring it up Takahiro, however, this seemed like a good chance.

When they had thought about everything that Miyu had just told them, all Bonnie said was, I do not care how rich you become, just as long as you stay, my friend.

I will always be your friend, Bonnie.

Johnny picked up his envelope and opened it, he removed the single sheet of paper and read.

Dear Johnny,

I have enjoyed our week together. and I do hope we will become good friends. I wish to take this opportunity to thank you for all you did for one of my friends, Victoria.

You may well be upset with me for settling your account. However, before you complain, saying I am trying to buy your friendship, I can assure you, that, that is not the case.

You challenged me twice and without rubbing it in; you lost both times. Now, in my world, when you win a challenge, you get to decide how things are going to be from there on.

In your first challenge, you cheated by swimming two lengths before making that challenge. I decided that gave me the right to settle your account.

Now, if you are still unhappy, that's life, get over it.

Miyu said this is Henry James getting his way.

Because I am putting pen to paper, I can say what I want to, by that I mean you cannot shout me down because I am not there.

I understand why; you made the choice you did for your second challenge. You are a military man, and because of your rank, you would have to make choices from time to time. When you looked at your options, you went with what you thought was your best chance.

Unfortunately for you, Miyu told me she could not dance a sultry hot Latin dance in front of a room full of people. She then told me to ask Bonnie.

I do not need to say anything about what Bonnie thought of your decision. Because I am sure she has told you many times herself.

Bonnie agreed to be my partner and that became your downfall.

In becoming my partner, she entered my world, so we both had to look the part, hence all the costumes. She is over the moon with hers and I am happy with mine. I hope that by now you have patched up any differences you had with Bonnie.

She is a fantastic lady, never forget that, Johnny.

This phone number is my personal number, I hope you will both put it in your phones, maybe even on speed dial.

Please do not forget to sign the form from the bank so that I can start making you some money.

Now, if you feel I can help you with anything at all, in the future. Just dial that number and ask. I hope that you both become the next two on my short list of friends.

Love to you both, Henry.

He tells it like it is, and I have to say he is 100% correct, Johnny said.

Do you know how many friends Henry has Takahiro?

The ones I know of are. Theodore Anderson, the 2nd whom he met at Oxford University in 1996. Theodore is in the US Navy. He is the (XO) on the USS Jimmy Carter, a Seawolf Class nuclear-powered submarine.

His other male friend is Squadron Leader John Ackerman, stationed at RAF Brize Norton. He flies a C-17 Globemaster transport aircraft. They met at Magdalen College School in Oxford. Where they both played on the cricket team.

The three of them met me at Oxford and we became the Oxford four. We did everything together. The only other friend I know of is Victoria.

Johnny looked at Bonnie and said. that he would very much like to go on Henry's list of friends. He is without a doubt the most genuine Englishman I have ever met. Bonny got up and kissed Johnny, saying, sealed with a kiss. We are both on Henry's list.

Henry landed in Manila and then boarded the private chartered flights of Island Transvoyager, on a 50-seater ATR plane to Lio Airport in El Nido, Palawan. From there, he had to take a speedboat to Pangulasian Island. He checked into the Pangulasian Island Resort and, after checking in, he went for a swim.

While sitting around the pool, he thought, this is a very nice hotel, and the setting is very romantic, not so good on my own. He made a mental note to explain to Lydia that if I was married, it would be the perfect place. After a fantastic evening meal of crab, Henry went to bed and slept like a baby.

After breakfast, Henry took a stroll around the resort and then had another swim. He phoned his sister, hello brother, how are you?

I am very well Miyu, how about you and my friend? We have never been happier; I am so pleased Miyu.

I just want to thank you for the fantastic week we spent together. We all enjoyed the week, Henry; Bonnie and I will make plans for another holiday together. You should get a wife, Henry?

I am trying Miyu.

Try harder, Henry. If this girl has turned you down, drop her, and move on. There are plenty of fish in the sea.

Is my friend sleeping?

He is in his office checking how everything ran while we were away.

Give him a big hug from me, I will, now you take care.

He had just finished a coffee, and his phone rang. He did not recognise the number, so, he just said, good morning.

Morning my friend, Johnny said.

How are you?

We are great Henry. I just wanted to tell you we wish to be on your list of friends.

I am so pleased, Johnny, and I hope you were not too upset with me.

Well, to tell you the truth, I was boiling when I first read it. However, when I got to the end, I had to admit you were 100% correct, and I calmed down. I thought, just maybe you are an Englishman I would like to stay friends with.

My wife definitely wants to stay friends with you. I did not believe that somebody could get a Sheila so worked up, and then send her home to sort her husband out. You are a gentleman, Henry, and I respect you.

Thank you, Johnny. I have to go because this wife of mine wants to speak to you.

Hello Henry.

Hello Bonnie, how are you?

We are fantastic, thank you. Let me tell you something. You swept into our lives and shook us both up, and made us realise that not all Englishmen are complainers. One or two are genuine and we are proud that you want us to be your friend. We love you and cannot wait for our next holiday together.

You spiced our lives up and we will love you forever.

Go find a wife.

I told you; I am trying.

Take a little Australian advice. Dump the bitch and move on. Stop being a gentleman where she is concerned.

He had to take the speedboat and then the flight back to Manila every day for the six days he worked in the Philippines.

He left there with contracts of £50m in his pocket. He flew to Singapore for one week and had the same success.

Chapter 2

Joe Fly's to RAF Mildenhall

When Henry returned to Heathrow, he stayed at the family home for three days. Managing two rounds of golf and a couple of rides on Sultan. He felt a little blessed.

Henry contacted John and asked if he had time to get together, John said, I am here all day tomorrow, as I only have a night-time training flight. They scheduled an appointment for lunch at The Chequers.

They shook hands and hugged each other. After they had ordered, Henry asked what could he do for him and Kate.

Nothing, Henry. That is not acceptable John, you and Kate did me a big favour, which I will never forget.

It made us happy to help Victoria, and I would do it all again for you, Henry. We have been friends since we played cricket, and if I thought you might help me, I would ask you. As friends, that is what we do, Henry.

Okay, John, but what can I do for Kate? She was not my friend, I do not think I had ever seen her before.

What can I say, he paused and asked, how much do you wish to spend on her? Whatever she needs, John.

Well, her mother has died in the last week, and she left the house to Kate in her Will. However, she will have to sell it to pay the death duties.

That is an immoral tax, John. I am more than happy to pay the tax for her.

It is a lot of money, Henry. I do not care, John, if paying the tax would help Kate, she can consider it paid.

The funeral is in three days, will you join us? I will be out of the country. Please give her a big hug and ask her for her solicitor's name. Just send me the information, and I will arrange to sort it out with Sir Randolph.

She will be very relieved because she does not want to lose her family home. It is where she grew up and she loves the house.

Henry drove back to London and spent the best part of the next day at home.

Lydia told him, I need you to go back to New York. Well, Washington DC first, and after to New York. Roger will pick you up at 20:30 for your overnight to Dulles International.

Lydia had booked him into the Inter-Continental, which was a beautiful old building, as Henry loves old buildings. He spent some time looking around all the rooms that he could go into. After showering and changing, he went to his appointment on Constitution Avenue.

He was going to see a Senator. He was shown in and spent fifty-five minutes with the Senator. When they had finished, he asked Henry where are you staying? The Inter-Continental.

That's a beautiful old building, Henry. They shook hands, and Henry headed back to his hotel.

He spotted a taxi rank and was walking towards the first taxi in the line when two men walked up to him. They asked, would you be Henry James, Sir? I am.

We are part of the First Ladies' Secret Service detail, and they showed Henry their badges. The first lady has asked if you will come to the White House as she wishes to talk to you. I would love to; however, I leave early tomorrow morning.

She meant straight away Mr James, then lead on. When they had gone through the security checks, Henry was shown into a room and was asked to please wait there.

Within minutes, Laura Bush walked in and gave Henry a big hug. He responded, she turned and told the agent; it is okay, Henry is a friend, yes, ma'am.

I thought you were going to leave without calling me Henry.

I have very little time on this trip, that is why I did not call, and apart from that. I do not think the White House switchboard would take me seriously if I asked to speak with you, Laura.

She laughed, and said, you are quite right; I forget that sometimes; you need my secretary's number. Please put this on your phone right now. She gave him a number and a name and told him, he could call that number anytime, as I would tell Jane who you are. I was hoping you could come for a meal tomorrow night.

I am sorry Laura, tomorrow night I will be on my way back to London.

Never mind, Henry, we will make it one day. If you ever need a favour, please ask me and I will try to help you. My friend the Senator is extremely happy with what you have offered him.

I wondered how you knew I was here. I have one question. Please ask Henry.

How difficult is it to get somebody a ride on Air Force One?

Well, that depends on who would like a ride.

Joe Garcia, Joe is the head of the New York FBI Bureau.

Now, why would you be asking a favour for a top FBI agent?

It's a little complicated to explain in the short time we have.

I am guessing you do not mean a ride anywhere, Henry? No Laura, almost any country outside of America. You will need to give me some information, Henry.

I was a friend of Joe's daughter, Amanda, that is how I know Joe. According to everything you can find out, Amanda was killed by the Al-Husseini family in late April.

This sounds very secretive, Henry. Do not tell me anymore today. I think I understand what I need to do. Leave that with me, and I will let you know what I can do for you.

Thank you, Laura. They hugged, and she gave Henry a peck on his cheek. They walked out of the room, and she asked the agent who was waiting to make sure Henry got to wherever he wished to go, yes ma'am.

Please give my regards to the President. I certainly will, Henry, and I hope to see you soon.

The agent asked Henry where he would like to go to. Back to my hotel, please. I can arrange that, Mr James, and they walked to the transport area. She walked up to a driver and asked him to please take Mr James to the Inter-Continental. He opened the door and Henry got in, this driver did not speak and just drove him to the hotel.

The next day, Henry went to New York, where he had two appointments, both turned into signed contracts. He boarded his BA flight back to Heathrow and arrived at 06:20. Roger was waiting to drive him to the Penthouse, he thanked Roger, and climbed the steps,

Parker opened the door and welcomed him home. After sorting his washing out, he sat in his office, opening his post and drinking a coffee.

His mobile rang, and Henry looked at the screen and said, good morning Jane.

Good morning, would I be speaking to Henry James? You certainly are.

The First Lady has asked me to ask you, which of the following countries would your friend prefer to get to? England, France, Germany or Turkey?

England would be the easiest for me because we could travel by yacht to anywhere. If you are happy with that, then Joe will travel on Air Force Two, which will land at RAF Mildenhall on Friday. I will be there to pick him up.

Then just show proof of identity at the main gate, and you will be directed to an American checkpoint. From there, you will be told where to go.

Do you know what time they will land? ETA is down for 11:05.

Thank you, Jane, and please tell Laura, oh, sorry, let's start again. Please thank the First Lady for her help, I will certainly do that, Mr James, and she also told me to tell you, not to leave it so long before returning. Thank you for your time and trouble, Jane. No trouble at all.

On Wednesday evening, Joe Garcia heard a knock on the front door of his home. Joe opened the door and two men stood there, one asked, are you Joe Garcia, FBI director?

Who's asking. They showed Joe their Secret Service identification. Joe said, please come inside, once inside, they declined his offer of a drink and they all sat down.

Why would the Secret Service come to my home? They smiled and told Joe that he had been seconded to the Secret Service.

What in the world for?

I do not know that Sir, however, I might think the request came from the First Lady. This file is for you, Joe picked the file up opened it, and read the contents. You have been seconded to the secret service detail of the First Lady for the foreseeable future. As of 23:59 Wednesday, you are no longer the FBI director in New York. All necessary documentation has been given to the FBI. A car will pick you up at 14:25 on Thursday, please have enough clothes for three to four weeks.

He looked at the agents and one said, before you ask Sir, we have no information about where you will be going. I can only say a couple of suits and shirts and casual clothes. Joe just said, thank you.

At 14:25 on Thursday, a car pulled up outside Joe's house, the driver got out and walked to the front door. Joe opened the door, and the driver showed Joe his badge.

I can take your case, Sir, Joe handed it over and followed him back to the car. The driver opened the rear door and Joe got in. Sitting in the rear was Richard King, he shook Joe's hand and welcomed him to the team.

I thought you applied to work for the Secret Service.

However, your name was put forward by the First Lady, and nobody wants to upset this First Lady. That is because she is one of the nicest and kindest First Ladies we have ever had the privilege of serving. She is a very polite person. Because she is liked by everybody, we all bend over backwards to help her. I had to do a thorough search into your background, Joe, before you could be seconded. You will need this, and he gave Joe his Secret Service badge.

I do not understand Joe replied; I have never met the First Lady, so why would she ask for me?

We do not know. However, you must know someone in a position of power, Joe. Maybe, one day, it will all become clear.

Now, where are you taking me? We are going to JFK, where you will board a flight to Andrews Airforce Base. Joe just looked at him. You will board a C-32.

What is a C-32 Joe asked?

The Boeing C-32 is a military passenger transportation version of the Boeing 757 and is operated by the United States Air Force. It provides transportation for United States leaders to locations around the world. The primary users are the Vice President, the First Lady and the Secretary of State. It uses the distinctive call sign, Air Force Two.

Will the First Lady be on board? Not this trip Joe, it will be the Secretary of State.

Do you know where we will fly to?

They are going to England, France, Germany and Turkey.

I am an FBI agent; I do not know how the Secret Service works. You are just observing on this trip, and will go through training on your return, do you have questions, Joe?

Who do I report to? Not sure who's in charge of this trip, but do not worry, you will be told.

Joe shook hands with Richard and boarded the private jet to fly to Andrews. On arriving, he walked up to the C-32, where three people were standing at the bottom of the steps.

Identification please, Joe showed his badge, good afternoon, Agent Garcia, good afternoon, ma'am. Please follow me. She climbed the steps, and Joe followed. Just inside the aircraft, two more agents were standing, this is Agent Garcia on special assignment, thank you, ma'am. She led Joe to an empty lounge, and said, please sit down.

My name is Jane, and I am the private secretary to the First Lady.

Joe said, pleased to meet you, likewise Joe. She opened a folder and gave Joe his diplomatic passport; he opened the passport and then just looked at her without saying a word.

You are on a special assignment for the First Lady, under no circumstances do you tell anybody what your assignment is. That will not be a problem, Joe replied.

She smiled, then gave Joe a letter; I suggest you read this before any other agents arrive, thank you, Jane. She said, have a pleasant trip, Joe, he smiled, and she got up and walked back to the steps and desended.

Joe opened the envelope and removed a single sheet of A4 paper, and he read the contents.

Dear Agent Garcia,

A friend of mine asked me to do him a favour. So, I had Agent King look into your life to make sure you are the right person for this type of assignment. I think I understand why my friend asked for my help. When Agent King gave me the findings of your life, I pulled rank and had you seconded to my secret service detail. You have become the agent for special assignments, which means that nobody will ask you what you are doing or where you are going. Of course, it means you will have to stay a loner.

The flight you are now on will make its first stop in England at RAF Mildenhall. This is where you will get off. You will make your way to a waiting area where my friend will collect you.

I do not know where you will go from RAF Mildenhall to complete your assignment.

You can take four weeks for this assignment and when you have finished, phone Jane and she will arrange for your return. On your return, I will expect a verbal report, nothing in writing.

Please give my friend my best wishes.

Laura Bush, First Lady.

Joe read it again and wondered who her friend was, and what he had in store for me.

The C-32 landed and taxied to the holding point, all agents were on their feet and moving around the aircraft. The steps were put in place and Joe heard Colin Powell's voice asking, are we all ready?

Joe waited another ten minutes before he headed for the steps. At the bottom, he walked a short distance to the building and noticed marines everywhere. He was asked for his ID and he showed his passport; he was pointed towards a baggage collection point.

His case was the only one there, again he was asked for ID. The marine looked at a computer screen and said, please follow me, Sir. He was shown into a room and told to please wait here; he helped himself to water out of the cooler and stood looking out of the window.

He spotted a Mercedes sports car approaching, it parked, and a man got out and walked towards the building. Joe then found out who the First Lady's friend is.

Henry walked through the door and said, good morning Joe. Good morning Henry, and they hugged each other.

Do you only have one case, Joe?

That's all I thought I needed Henry, then let's get on the road. They walked out to the car and Henry placed Joe's case in the boot. Henry drove towards the American checkpoint.

May I see some identification, please? Henry handed his and Joe's passports over to the guard. He looked at them and looked at each man, once he was satisfied, he raised the barricade and allowed them through.

Henry drove on to the RAF guards at the main gate, this gate had four armed guards along with steel poles that raised up and down from the driveway. They showed their passports, and they were allowed through.

Once on the road, Henry asked Joe how long has he been given off work. Joe replied, by asking Henry how he knew the First Lady.

My mother and father have known the President and First Lady for several years, I only met them at my sister's wedding.

They attended your sister's wedding, Henry. They did Joe?

For a young investment banker, you seem to know people in powerful places. Henry smiled. So, how long are you on holiday for?

Let me read you this letter, and then, you will see how my life has changed over the last two days. Joe read the letter from the First Lady.

When he had finished, Henry said, thank you for passing on my friend's best wishes, Joe just smiled.

So, Amanda is living in England Henry?

When I was contacted by Jane, she told me the Secretary of State is travelling to four countries; I told her England would be easier for me because we can take a yacht to almost anywhere.

So, I guess that is why I have been given four weeks.

My friend did not tell me how she would help me, or if she could, she simply said. Leave that with me and I will let you know what I can do for you.

I think she made a smart move for you; you get to see your daughter and nobody can ask troublesome questions.

It sounds perfect, Henry. It does indeed; I was still wondering how I could talk to you again.

Thank you for making a plan for me, Henry. I did not, I only asked my friend.

She must like you Henry; we made a perfect couple on the dance floor Joe.

So, where do we sail from?

We do not sail anywhere, Joe, but you said. I only said what was possible Joe, I did not say where you needed to get to.

You play your cards close to your chest, Henry.

Your daughter's life could depend on that Joe. Joe just nodded. We have a three-hour drive and I know this might be hard for you, however, your daughter is dead.

I am taking you to meet a beautiful young lady by the name of Victoria Santiago. Jeff got her a new identity and all her papers; she is now Spanish. I am sure with four weeks together, she will explain everything to you.

Thank you for everything you have done Henry, it was my pleasure, Joe.

They made good time and two-and-a-half hours later, Henry turned into Queensberry Manor using the rear gate. As they drove down the little lane towards the Woodcutter's cottage, Joe asked, where are we, Henry? Henry pulled up outside the cottage and said, we are at my family's home; you live here, Henry? No, Victoria lives here.

With your mother and father? Not really Joe. My mother and father live in the main house, Victoria lives here alone.

I would think Victoria is at work, so we will go and find her, she works here?

Yes, she works for my mother. They got out of the car and Henry checked the door to the cottage and found it locked, just as I thought, she must be at work. Let's go this way, and Henry pointed Joe to the other path. They walked around 200 yards and turned to the right and there stood Queensberry Manor House.

My God Henry, this is your family home. It is indeed Joe, what a magnificent building.

I love it here, Joe. Just then Henry spotted Jessie, I must introduce you to my favourite person. Henry hugged Jessie, and she said, you did not tell us you were coming home, Henry?

I wish to introduce a friend of mine, this is Joe Garcia, Joe please meet the most important person on this property. This is Jessie Williams, and whatever you need, you just ask Jessie.

They both said, pleased to meet you and shook hands, will you be staying over tonight, Joe?

Joe will stay for four weeks, Jessie. I will make a room up for you. Joe will stay with Victoria, so I do not need to do anything, as I am sure Victoria has taken care of that.

Henry smiled and told Jessie; that Victoria did not know Joe would be coming. Then I will make sure the bed is made up in the Woodcutter's cottage. thank you, Jessie.

Let's head to the offices, Joe. As they walked along the path, Henry said to Joe, you had better put my number on your phone. Because it would look a little strange if my friend asked you to phone me, and you did not have my number. She might think that is strange not to have his friends' number, they just smiled, and they exchanged phone numbers.

They walked up the flight of stairs to Alexandra's office, just stand to the side, so they cannot see you. Joe moved to the left. Henry knocked on the door and Alexandra said, please come in. Henry opened the door and said, good afternoon, ladies. Oh, Henry, why did you not let us know you were coming home? I did not know when I was coming, Mother. You expect me to believe that, Henry James?

Come and give us both a big hug.

Before I do that, mother, I have a friend I wish to introduce to both of you. Alexandra's and Victoria's faces lit up. Victoria said, do not hide the young lady away Henry, he smiled.

Please come in and meet my mother, Lady James, Joe stepped inside and Henry said, this young lady is Victoria Santiago. Joe would like to stay in the woodcutter's cottage if that's alright with you.

Victoria regained her composure and jumped up and just said, oh, daddy. She ran to him and threw her arms around his neck; they hugged, and they both had tears running down their cheeks.

Alexandra moved around her desk and hugged and kissed Henry, you are truly a wonderful son.

When Joe and Victoria had got over the initial shock, Victoria turned to Henry and hugged and kissed him and said, thank you, Henry.

Alexandra hugged Joe, saying, please call me Alexandra.

Victoria said, I do not know how you did this, Henry, but thank you very much. Let's just say I had a little help from a friend.

Off you go, young lady, take Joe back home. I will just tidy my desk up, just go; I will sort it out.

The three of them walked back to the cottage arm in arm. Henry got Joe's case out of his boot and gave it to Joe. As they were walking to the front door, Jessie came out with a maid.

Jessie, please meet, Joe.

Joe and I have already met Victoria, that is why we came to make the bed up for Joe. Thank you, Jessie, you are welcome, see you both later for supper, and she left. Let me show you to your room, as I am sure you would like to take a shower.

I will see you two later, and Henry walked back to the main house. He found Jessie and asked for a coffee. Jessie returned with two coffees and some cake.

Victoria's father seems like a delightful man, Henry. Joe is a lovely man, and we had to let him think his daughter had been killed, just in case he was being watched.

That must have been very hard for him. I am sure it was.

How long are you staying for, Henry? I must leave tomorrow Jessie, as Lydia tells me she has a new country for me to go to.

Where are you going? No idea Jessie?

Joe had a shave and shower and got changed into smart casual. Victoria asked, coffee daddy, that sounds good to me. She made the coffee and sat down next to Joe and they held hands, who was going first, Joe asked, you can?

Joe told Victoria what had happened from the first time he was told she had been killed. I found it very hard, as I was all alone and had nobody to share my grief with. I am sorry that we could not tell you, and I felt extremely bad that you had to suffer.

That is not a problem any longer, although I think we have to come up with what we are to each other. You cannot be my daughter because she was killed. You could be a niece from your mother's side of the family. Or better still, a friend of my daughters from school days, you went on a school trip to Spain, so you could have met there.

That is an excellent cover story.

So, you must decide if you are going to call me, Uncle Joe or just Joe.

I would say just Joe. However, thinking back to my time in Spain, I am sure children would call adults uncle, even though they were not related.

That's settled then, Uncle Joe it is, she leaned over kissed him, and said, hello Uncle Joe, he squeezed her and said, hello Victoria.

Victoria then told Joe what happened from the time she and Henry were in the restaurant. He listened without interrupting her. When she had finished, he asked her, how many people know you were not killed?

Jeff, his secretary, and four agents from the Miami office and the headman, John Russo. Major General Takahiro Yoshino and his wife. Miyu, is Henry's sister. Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston of the RAAF and his wife Bonnie. Squadron Leader John Ackerman and his loadmaster Kate Bolton. Henry's mother and father, Jessie and Philip, the butler.

Of course, I am sure that if the First Lady does not know, she will once you report back.

I would think that the Japanese and Australian couples, along with everybody in this house, we do not have to worry about. I just hope the six people from the CIA never give you up. Do they know where you now live?

Not at all, that's good. So, we have a lot to thank Henry for; we do, Uncle Joe. That feels funny, however, if that's what I have to call you, it's a small price to pay. They hugged and Victoria said, let's check what Jessie has made for us to eat.

Over dinner, Joe told Alexandra and Henry what he and Victoria had decided for a cover story. Victoria will call me uncle, he also explained how we know each other.

That is a good story that would be very difficult to dispute, Henry said.

Now, Victoria, I have decided that I am going to tell Jeff that they must forget about opening an account for you. I will open an account for you, that way there can not be any form of a paper trail back to you.

I cannot accept anything else from you, Henry.

Alexandra told Victoria, not to be silly, it will be safer for you, and Henry can certainly afford it, end of story, young lady.

The next morning, Henry said his goodbyes, and Joe hugged him and thanked him for everything, I do not know when I will get back. However, I will make sure it is before you leave.

I hope so, Henry. Henry got in his car and drove back to London.

Late afternoon, Henry phoned Daniel Knox and organised to open an account for Victoria in sterling, putting £350k into her New account. He used Queensberry Manor as the address, thank you, Daniel, and I hope to get back to see you soon.

That would be very nice, Henry, as I have a couple of properties for you to look at.

I will be in touch.

Chapter 3

Henry Meets Annika

The second week in July 2004, Henry had to go to Stockholm as a potential new client had called and wanted an appointment. He was referred to Henry by a friend in America, and he wanted the same deal.

Henry had never been to Sweden since he started University. So, he made his appointment for Wednesday 7th, which would give him two days to sort the business out. He would get the weekend to walk around, before having to return on Sunday afternoon.

His appointment was for 08:30 Thursday morning and by, 16:30 that afternoon, he had a signed contract in his briefcase. This gave him an extra day, and he smiled to himself. After taking a shower, he finished up the loose ends of the contract. He decided he would go out to get a bite to eat.

He received a message from John, giving him the name of Kate's solicitors. The rest of the message said, keep well Henry and hope to see you soon.

He phoned Sir Randolph at home and Martha answered the phone; he took a deep breath and said, hello Martha.

Hello Henry, and I bet that took a bit of doing, dropping the lady. How are you, Henry?

Very well, thank you and I trust you are keeping well?

I am a lot better now; I have got you to change a little. Well, am guessing you are looking for Randolph.

Hello my boy, how are you?

I am very well, Sir Randolph

I put the phone on speaker Henry, because I was guessing you had not dropped the Sir.

Sir Randolph has not told me to do that, so I cannot drop the Sir.

You are old enough, to drop the Sir and Lady Henry, and you have a lot of respect for both of us. Let us agree you will only use the titles when needed. I am sure you understand what I am talking about.

Thank you, Randolph, it does not seem quite right though, they all laughed.

What can I do for you, my boy?

I have a friend, John Ackerman.

Yes, I remember John; you were at school with him.

That is correct, Randolph. Kate's mother has died, and she has been left the family home in her mother's Will. Kate is one of John's crew and a good friend. She cannot pay the immoral tax, and I wish to pay it for her. Henry gave Kate Bolton's name along with her solicitor's name.

Leave that with me, my boy, and I will sort it out and contact you as soon as it has been paid, thank you, Randolph.

Henry sat down to write a letter to Kate. The stationery he used was from the hotel. He penned a short letter, telling her he was sorry to hear of her bereavement. He also apologised for not being able to attend her mother's funeral, to give her a little support. Finishing the letter by telling her that Sir Randolph will get in touch with her solicitors and the death duty will be taken care of.

Thank you for helping a friend of mine.

love Henry xxx

It was raining, so he took a cab and asked the driver if he could suggest a quiet little restaurant.

I know just the place, Jerntorgiths Café. It's a small place, but the food is fantastic and the staff are friendly.

That sounds like my sort of place Henry said. He walked in, and the place was full, some kind of party going on. So, he turned to leave, and a waiter touched him on the arm and said, do not leave Sir, I will find you a table. All your tables seem to be taken, do not worry, Sir, just follow me.

He stopped at a table in the back of the room where a very attractive young lady was sitting by herself.

He spoke to her in Swedish and she looked Henry up and down, and said, sure you can sit at this table. I will find another café, and she got up.

Henry said, please stop, I cannot turn you out, the waiter told me he had a table in the back. He did not tell me you had to leave so that he could give me this table.

She said, he knows you will spend more than I will, so he would rather have you sitting at this table.

Henry said, I will look for another café, or, you can let me join you here?

She smiled and said, I would be happy to do that, as I am tired and I just need a coffee.

My name is Henry, I am Annika, pleased to meet you.

They sat down and Henry said, the taxi driver recommended this place, do you know if the food is any good?

The food is very good, and I can recommend the meatballs.

He asked, will you join me?

She said sorry, I only came for coffee. I have just lost my job, so I should not be spending money.

I am sorry you have lost your job; however, I could not let you pay even if you had not lost your job. please join me and tell me why you lost your job.

Simple really, my boss decided that because I needed to stay at his company. I must accept his sexual advances whenever he feels like it. I told him to stick his job, where the sun never shines, and walked out. He told me; I hope you realise jobs are very difficult to find. I am sure you will be back, I just walked out. Mind you, that was two weeks ago, and I have not found a job as yet.

However, I have an interview for the position of Sous Chef next Wednesday. So, we will see.

You are a chef, Henry asked.

Not a certificated one, but I can hold my own in the kitchen. That's very interesting, Henry thought.

I will not stop looking, though, because I may not get this job.

Are you from Stockholm?

Just outside, I was born in Torsvik and I still live in the house I was born in with my mother.

I have a job for you for the next three days if you are interested.

What is the job, and she smiled at Henry.

The waiter arrived and asked if they were ready to order.

Yes, we are, and I think we are going with the meatballs and salad.

For drinks, he asked. Henry asked, is red wine okay for you, Annika? she nodded her head, can we also have a bottle of still water, thank you.

Henry turned back to Annika and told her, it is a long time since I visited Sweden, and I have finished my business today. I am here until Sunday afternoon, so I have a good chance to look around the city.

However, I need somebody that knows this area. That way, I feel you always learn more about the place.

Oh, I thought you wanted to take advantage of my situation, that is why I smiled. I was ready to say, all men are the same, no matter what country they come from.

I am sorry to disappoint you, Annika, but I am not like most men, and I would never take advantage of you, or, anybody else in your position.

Annika said I am sorry for thinking that all men are the same. Now, what do you want to see?

As much as possible, but first, we must fix a price for a guide for three days, so please give me your charges.

She thought about it for a little while, and then said, is 1200 Krona per day acceptable to you Henry?

Yes, but only if food and all other expenses are on top. Annika said, are you sure?

Now, give me a time and you can come and pick me up at my hotel? I am staying at the Grand.

Is 08:00 okay with you, she asked, that's fine with me.

The waiter arrived with their meal, and Henry said, if this tastes as good as it looks, we are in for a real treat. The rest of the evening was taken up by Annika asking questions about what Henry liked and disliked. So, that she could get an impression of where to take him for the next three days.

By ten o'clock they had finished eating and after talking all evening, they had learnt a little about each other. They both felt the time spent had been very pleasant, and they were looking forward to tomorrow.

Henry asked if it was easy to get a taxi.

Annika said, very, he went to the desk to pay, and they walked out of the restaurant together. They walked to the end of the street and found a taxi, if he dropped me off at the Grand, he could then take you home if that was alright with you.

She spoke to the driver in Swedish, and within a few minutes, they had arrived at the Grand.

Henry asked the driver for the total charge once he had dropped Annika off.

60 Krona. Henry paid the driver and asked him to please wait, as I wish to give Annika something from the hotel.

The driver said, okay.

They walked into the lobby and Henry asked the Concierge, to please make a copy of his passport.

He did and gave Henry back his passport. The copy along with his room key, thank you, if there is a charge, please put it on the bill.

No charge, Mr James.

Henry gave the copy of his passport to Annika, along with his business card. Just in case you want to leave this with your mother, so she knows who I am.

I am not a baby, Henry; I am twenty-five years old.

He smiled, and asked her, if you feel it would be easier to use a taxi tomorrow, just arrive in one and I will reimburse you?

He then gave Annika a peck on the cheek and said, I have enjoyed this evening and I will see you tomorrow morning. I will be over there, drinking coffee. He then walked Annika back to the taxi said goodnight, turned and went back inside the hotel.

At 07:45 on Thursday morning, Annika walked into the Grand Hotel and saw Henry over in the corner with his back to her. He was drinking coffee and looking out of the window. As she got closer, she said, good morning Henry.

He stood up turned around, and said, good morning to you Annika, she smiled and came close and kissed him on his cheek.

That's a great way to start the day, he told her. Would you like a coffee before we get started?

Yes, please, he ordered another coffee, and they sat down and Annika started telling him what she had planned for him.

Just take me wherever you think will be interesting, she smiled and said, alright I will not tell you what I have planned. I will just take you places, where I think you should go to see the things, I think are important and interesting, is that okay?

That would be fantastic to have somebody else in charge for the day.

No, Henry, three days not one, that was our agreement, was it not? You are so right, and so beautiful with the morning sun shining on your face.

Thank you, and you are very kind.

They saw Viking ships, Museums, Palaces, the Town Hall, many places of interest and views of the city, and yachts in the little harbour.

I want to purchase a sailing ship one day, Henry told her.

Do you know how to sail she asked.

Yes, but I need my own to get better at it.

I know what you mean, as my father had a Nordic Folkboat and we used to go sailing most weekends in the summer. He would let me take the helm, and I enjoyed my time sailing. Sadly, my father passed away two years ago, and my mother had to sell it because we could not afford the upkeep.

Oh, that is so sad, she just smiled at Henry and asked, if we had done enough for one day.

Yes, but will you join me for dinner tonight?

I would like that, but I promised to cook for my mother tonight, but you are welcome to join us, if you would like to.

That is kind of you, Annika, but perhaps you should ask your mother first?

I am old enough to invite you for a meal, without having to ask my mamma first.

He smiled and asked, what time and where?

20:00 and she wrote her address down and handed it to Henry.

Must I wear a suit, or, is casual okay? I only ask, because I am meeting your mother, and it is always good to give the mother a good first impression.

She just laughed at his joke, casual is fine.

The receptionist at the Grand ordered a taxi for 19:30 that evening, and it took Henry to Annika's house in Torsvik. He knocked on the front door and Annika let him in, and said, come through and meet my mother. This is Henry, the man I am working as his tour guide, for the next three days, this is Fredrika, my mother.

Fredrika looked about two inches taller than Annika and also had high cheekbones that made her look just as stunning as her daughter. She looked more like an older sister than her mother.

Henry extended his arm shook Fredrika's hand and said, I am very pleased to meet you, likewise; she said. Would you like a drink?

That would be nice, we are drinking red wine, is that alright for you Henry?

Yes, thank you. Annika needed to go back into the kitchen and on the way, she said, I need about thirty minutes, can I leave you two alone to chat?

They both looked at her and smiled.

Fredrika asked, is this your first visit to Stockholm Henry?

No, it's not my first visit to Stockholm, but it has been many years since I was here last.

How are you liking Sweden so far?

I have to say; I like it pretty well so far, and I have already signed my first contract and spent today with Annika. She has shown me, so many things of interest that I would never have found out on my own. She is a very good guide and could certainly do that job for a living.

Fredrika laughed a little and said, that is funny because the first day she walked out from that pig of a man. I told her she could set up her own business as a guide because she knows a lot about Stockholm and she speaks several languages.

She did not tell me that, what languages does she speak?

Norwegian, English, French, German, Italian and Spanish that I know of?

That is quite impressive, not really Henry, here in Scandinavia most people speak several languages. I speak all Scandinavian languages along with French, German, and Spanish and everybody speaks English.

What about you Henry, how many foreign languages do you speak?

Not as many as I would like to, and certainly not as many as Annika. I speak a little French and a little Spanish. However, I am sure I do not speak them as well as you do.

They both smiled and laughed and Fredrika said, English people do not seem to be interested in learning foreign languages.

Henry said, sadly, that is very true.

Annika walked into the room and asked, are you guys ready to eat?

I am sure we are. We will go through to the dining room and do you need a hand, Annika?

No, thank you, I need to impress you both with my cooking skills.

Henry was shown to the head of the table and waited for Fredrika to move around the table and sit in her place. Henry then sat down.

Seating Henry at the head of the table, told Annika, that her mother liked this man. Which was strange, because she had only just met him. However, she had never been wrong in her judgement of people.

Annika brought all the dishes containing the food and placed them on the buffet ready to be served, and she smiled a knowing smile at her mother, who smiled back.

This looks fantastic, Annika, and lamb is my favourite roast, Henry said.

Fredrika said, if I am not mistaken, we are in for a real treat tonight.

Maybe, you should have invited the owner of the restaurant.

They all laughed and Annika asked if they were ready for her to serve them, or, did they want to help themselves?

Henry said, at formal dinners he gets served, but you told me to come casual.

Fredrika said, I think you should serve us, as that will give us a better impression of your skills. Do you agree Henry?

Well, if you are trying to impress us, then most definitely you should serve.

She took each dish and served Henry and then Fredrika, do not forget yourself.

You do not need to worry about that. When she had finished, she sat down smiled, and said, I hope it is to your liking. They both said I am sure it is.

They began eating in silence, and it was not long before Henry said, I think this is the best leg of lamb I have ever tasted. There was some small talk during the meal, and when they had finished, Annika cleared away, refusing any help.

She brought out the dessert, and Henry said, wow, what is that?

It is a Spettekakka, Fredrika answered, and it is a traditional Swedish dessert.

Henry said it seemed such a shame to destroy it.

Mother and daughter said, if we do not, then you will not taste this traditional dessert.

When the meal was finished, Annika asked if they would like to retire to the lounge and have coffee.

That would be very acceptable, Henry said, and they moved to the lounge. Annika brought in the coffeepot and poured a cup for all of them. They sat drinking their coffee, and Annika asked her mother for her comments about her meal.

She said, we have known for many years, that you can cook, but tonight's meal was exceptional and if this man does not employ you, he is crazy.

Annika turned to face Henry and asked for his opinion.

From the start, the presentation was very attractive, and the taste of the whole meal, without a doubt, was, as Fredrika said, exceptional.

Would you employ me if you owned a restaurant?

I do not own a restaurant; however, I will employ you in a slightly different position if you are interested.

She burst out laughing, as she remembered what happened in the restaurant on the first night they met. Yes, I know, because you told me on Thursday night, that you are not like most men and would not take advantage of me.

Fredrika raised her eyebrows and just looked at both of them, would one of you care to explain?

Chapter 4

Henry Explains What he Needs

Annika, told her mother, what happened when they first met. That is why I laughed mamma, I was not rude and I am sure Henry realised that, he just nodded.

Well, Annika, are you going to ask Henry to tell us what the job is, or, are you not interested?

She looked at Henry and said, please explain this new job, Henry.

I have been looking for a Housekeeper for several months now, and I cannot find anybody that is suitable.

Annika asked him, why are they not suitable?

Lydia has only found two that she thought would be alright. However, one was not interested in working weekends at all, and the other did not like flexible working.

Please tell me about this job, Henry.

I need to employ a housekeeper; I live on my own in a large property. Not married, and I do not have any children. What, I need is a smart lady that can take charge of the house and organise herself. I do not wish to be telling her what to do every day, she must just be able to organise herself.

Keep the Penthouse clean and tidy, attend to the washing and ironing, and she also must be able to cook.

What do you mean by flexible?

I go away a lot, I think without checking, that I am away about two weeks per month and that can change at any time.

So, you would not need to work when I am away? However, when I am at home, I would want you to work weekends. Living on your own is not all it is cracked up to be, so I eat out a lot more than I want to. I love homemade food and the meal you produced tonight, tells me you are the young lady for the job.

What else must I do?

I do not understand your question.

Well, if you live on your own, the washing, ironing and cleaning would not take up much time, cooking is relative depending on what you want me to cook. So, I would sit around just waiting for you to arrive home?

Let me explain, in a little more detail, about myself and the job I do. What I expect from my housekeeper, I am a junior partner of a small firm of Investment Bankers. I have been doing this job for the same firm since I left Oxford University four years ago. I cover the Americas, South East Asia and now, Scandinavia.

This means, I can go away at a day's notice and could be away for a week. My housekeeper must be able to handle that and organise herself. Likewise, if I am in London and tell her I will not be back until late tonight, she does not need to wait around.

Also, I do not need to see her before I start work in the morning. Once you know how long it takes, to do what is needed to be done that day, you will arrive accordingly. Whatever time you thought to start, or, start early and leave early, depending on what is needed to be done that day.

I have never been a clock watcher, and I do not wish to have a clock watcher working for me. I work from home when I am in London.

Lydia and I work as a team, she makes all my appointments, books flights and hotels and keeps her eye on the investments we have made. She is the investment manager and works out of the office in the Penthouse, five days a week, and I could be on the other side of the world.

The other point about my work. I would need you to sign a Non-Disclosure Agreement. This means that whatever you see or hear, regarding my work, you cannot repeat to anybody, or you could be prosecuted.

So, if you are interested, we can talk about salary.

Yes, I am intrigued, to know more.

Fredrika said it sounded like you both thought you had the job already, and they all laughed.

Henry then explained I live in a five-bedroom Penthouse in Hyde Park Gardens, in London. It is one street from the north side of Hyde Park, and you have a clear view across the park, it is a very nice property. I am a reasonably tidy person, so the cleaning would be very minimal.

I believe rents are very expensive in London, Annika said.

That is true, but it would not be a problem for you.

Then do you wish me to live in your Penthouse with you?

Not really, you could if you wanted to, but I have a two-bedroomed apartment in Basil Street in Knightsbridge. The property is on the south side of Hyde Park and you can live there as part of the salary package.

I purchased this property in December last year just for this reason. Everything inside is brand new because I renovated it.

I cannot see what you would dislike about it, or, the area, it is just down the road from Harrods Departmental Store. This is around two miles south straight across Hyde Park from my Penthouse.

Is it okay to discuss salary in front of your mother?

Oh, yes, because I would discuss it with her later if she was not here.

I understand, but I had to ask. I am thinking of a starting figure of £1000.00 per month; you have full use of the flat which will be fully furnished. The only restriction would be that you cannot sublet.

You will receive a monthly underground ticket, which, let's you travel anywhere on the underground, as often as you like. I would give this so that you can travel to purchase whatever you need in the line of your duties. Of course, you can use it for personal use, whenever you wish to. You will also receive a debit card for all purchases you need to run the household.

Your food would also be included, so you would never need to purchase with your own money.

I would hope you would wish to eat with me whenever I am at home. But, if you do not want to do that, then you could take your meal to your apartment, or, you would need to make your own when you return there. Either way, the cost of your food would be covered.

I would expect you to use your debit card for everything you need to purchase. So, apart from entertainment, you would not need to use your salary for anything else. If the weather is bad, you can take the tube, which means that you have to take three trains, and it takes about thirty minutes. When the weather is nice, you can walk across Hyde Park if you wish to.

I love Hyde Park and go running most days when I am at home. I go first thing in the morning. Now, If you accept my offer, then we can go into things in more detail, I said I need a smart lady. I guess, I should have said, I need an intelligent, honest lady.

Henry then asked Annika. Are you that person?

She looked at her mother, and Fredrika smiled and nodded, can you tell me something about the area, Henry?

I can do better than that. I suggest you come back to London with me and stay a few days. you will then be able to look around, before giving me your final answer. If you would also like to come and see where Annika will work and live, Fredrika, you are more than welcome.

That is kind of you, Henry, and I would feel a lot happier seeing for myself. I understand, and that is why I am asking you. Is Sunday good for both of you ladies and how long do you want to stay and look around?

At least two days, three would be better, as London is a big city, Annika said.

What about staying until the following Sunday, as that would give me time to show you a couple of places?

If you get your passports, I will phone Lydia and she will make the arrangements. They fetched their passports, and Henry was talking to Lydia when they returned.

She asked him, how is he getting on in the land of the Vikings?

He told her things are going well; I have a signed contract and I hopefully have found a housekeeper.

That is fantastic Henry, what do you need from me?

I think it is best if Annika checks out the properties and understands, what the job entails before making a final decision. I agree, Lydia said.

Her mother will come with her, so she can put her mind at ease that her daughter can live safely in London, and work for me. They can look around, so please be kind enough to book them on the same flight as I return, and they will stay until the following Sunday.

Would Annika be able to start straight away? Because, if she can, then I would make her ticket an open one.

That sounds like the right thing to do. I will now pass you over to Annika and she will give you their passport details, thank you Lydia and I will see you on Monday. Again, I am sorry to contact you out of hours.

You know that is not a problem, Henry.

He handed the phone to Annika, and she gave Lydia their details when they had finished with the flight details. Lydia said I do not think you will be disappointed if you decide to work for Henry. As he is a genuine guy, I would trust him with my life, and believe me, your mother does not need to worry about him at all.

We share an office in Henry's Penthouse and believe me, I would not do that if I thought Henry would take advantage.

I look forward to meeting you and your mother next week. Annika said, thank you, Lydia.

They both looked at Henry, and Fredrika said, thank you, Henry, I appreciate this.

You are more than welcome, and I understand that being a mother, you would have some concerns, especially as I live in another country. I would like to assure you both, that I will only treat you with respect and dignity, and I would never put you in a compromising position, Annika. Let me say, I will treat you like I treat my sister. I hope you understand what I am trying to say.

So, are you going to pick me up at the Grand again tomorrow, Henry asked.

Yes, as that seems to work out fine and I get a coffee before we start, is 08:30 alright for you?

That's fine with me, would you like to join us, Fredrika?

That depends on where you are going, as I have an appointment at four o'clock tomorrow.

You can sort that out with the tour guide when I have left, as it is 23:00, I should leave, will you call me a taxi, please?

The taxi arrived within ten minutes, both mother and daughter hugged Henry, and he kissed them on their cheeks. Thank you for a wonderful meal Annika, it was delicious.

You are very welcome; he turned and headed for the taxi. Annika stood at the door and waved him off.

When she returned to the lounge Fredrika asked what she had planned for tomorrow, and would you be happy if I tagged along?

I do not have a problem with that at all. I was planning to visit the old town, as it is easy to get to, and there is a lot to see, all within walking distance.

That sounds good to me, so, if you do not mind me being there, I will join you and Henry.

I like this man and if he is as genuine as he seems to be, then you are lucky to have found him. This kind of job is usually to look after three or four kids and a spoilt wife. It seems you will have many days in the month when you can please yourself what you do. He must be a very thoughtful man to offer to take me so that I can see for myself.

Yes, that was kind of him to make that offer mamma.

At 08:20, mother and daughter walked into the Grand Hotel and found Henry sitting looking out of the window. They walked up behind him and both leaned down over the chair and kissed him on his cheeks. Annika on the left and Fredrika on his right. He smiled, stood up, turned around and said, what did I do to deserve these good morning kisses? They both just gave a little laugh.

Has my guide, made a plan for today?

Yes, she has, Fredrika said. He ordered two coffees for them and they talked about life. When they had finished their coffee, Annika asked, are you two ready to check out the sights, most definitely, Henry said with a smile.

They walked into the old town and visited every place of interest, along with many that were not on any tourist map. It was a fabulous morning, and they walked along the wide areas with Henry in the middle and Annika and Fredrika on each side of him. They had their arms linked through his, or, they just walked along holding hands. It just seemed the right thing to do, for all of them.

At one point, Henry brought their hands up to his mouth at the same time kissed them both and said, I feel like I have known you two forever.

They both laughed, and Annika said, me too.

At 14:00 they walked into a little out of the way café and had a snack and a glass of red wine. One and a half hours later, they walked out and Fredrika phoned for a taxi, they all hugged and kissed goodbye and the taxi sped away.

Henry asked if there was a tourist boat they could take, as he felt he had walked enough for one day.

Annika laughed and asked him, is it because you are getting old, and I am wearing you out?

He said, maybe. They found a two-hour boat ride settled down in the back seat, and sailed past places that Annika had shown Henry yesterday. He enjoyed the day and at 18:00 they took a taxi, which dropped Henry off at the Grand. He thanked Annika, for another wonderful day, gave her a hug and a kiss and said, I expect to see you and Fredrika around 20:00 tonight, my treat?

She smiled and said, that would be a nice way to finish the day off, and we can talk about what to do tomorrow. He got out and gave the taxi driver a 100 Kroner note and asked if that covered the total fare. Annika told the driver where to go next, and he said to Henry, more than enough. Henry waved her off and walked into the Grand, he went straight up to his room and jumped into the shower.

At 19:45, Annika and Fredrika walked into the Grand Hotel and asked the receptionist for Henry James.

He is waiting for you at the bar, Annika thanked her and they found Henry sitting at the bar. They kissed him and Henry asked, if they would like a drink before going through to the restaurant, they both said, no thank you. They went straight through and waited for the maître d' to seat them.

They looked at the menu and they all ordered fish, Annika and Fredrika ordered Lobster and Henry said, I think I will try this Swedish dish, Varmrokt Lax (Smoked Salmon).

The ladies looked at him and Fredrika said, it's great that you try different foods, he also ordered a bottle of dry white wine.

While waiting for the meal, Fredrika said, I am told you needed a rest this afternoon.

Henry smiled and said, I think your daughter was trying to walk me to death. So, I thought it was time for a ride, they all laughed, and it was not long before the meal arrived. The food was very good and not much talking was taking place, just a little small talk here and there. They all had Ostkaka, which is a Swedish Cheesecake for dessert. Afterwards, they sat and drank coffee and talked about Henry's last day in Sweden. Annika said I think we will need to go farther afield to find more Viking artefacts.

Henry replied by telling her, he had another idea, and Annika burst out laughing. Henry looked at her and said, one day I may mean it that way, but not today.

Henry excused himself and headed for the toilets. When he had gone Fredrika laughed and said, I read somewhere that the English lords of the Manor. Puts his housekeeper over his knee and spanks her bare bottom, if he is not happy with her, or, her work. So, unless you want to be spanked, you had better be careful.

Annika said, mamma, do not say that and they both laughed.

When Henry returned, they both looked at him and Annika said, pray tell me what is your other idea.

He smiled and said; I told you I was interested in purchasing a sailing yacht. If it's possible, can we look around Malö Yachts, as I think they are one of the best in Sweden?

Fredrika said, yes, that is true, but they are on the other coast and that must be at least five hours by car.

Then we will go by helicopter.

Are you sure you want to do that, Henry?

Absolutely. If you make sure they will be open tomorrow, Annika, I will organise the helicopter. They both got out their mobile phones, Annika made a couple of calls and spoke to Mårten Karlsson. He told her; they would be at the yard tomorrow because he was showing an owner the progress of his order. So, he would be free after 11:30. She thanked him and told him we would see him in the morning.

Henry looked at Annika and asked, what time can we go there? After 11:30 she told him, the voice on the other end of Henry's phone said, in that case, we should leave at 09:00.

Henry looked at Fredrika, I do hope you are coming with us.

Yes, she said, I have heard many good things about Malö Yachts, but I have never been there.

Henry told the pilot there would be three of us, see you tomorrow at 09:00, and thank you for your time and trouble. No, trouble at all, the guy said.

We should have a great day tomorrow, ladies.

That would be very nice Fredrika said. They agreed to pick Henry up at 08:00 and then take a taxi to the airport. Big hugs and kisses all around, and Annika and Fredrika got in a taxi to take them home.

They got to the airport at 08:30 and the pilot had done all his checks and was waiting for them. Henry sorted out the paperwork and they lifted off at 08:45. It was a very clear day and Henry thought the scenery was magnificent in this part of the world.

Fredrika or Annika would lean over and touch Henry's arm and point out places of interest, along with herds of Reindeer. At 11:05 they landed in a field next to Malö Yachts factory, as they were early, they walked along the road and stood around, looking at moored yachts.

Ten minutes later, a voice behind them asked, are you Henry James?

They turned around and Henry shook the hand of Mårten Karlsson and introduced Annika and her mother.

Mårten said anybody who takes a helicopter ride to get here on a Sunday must be seriously interested in Malö Yachts.

Yes, I am, Henry answered. I would appreciate it, if you would show us around and explain why, you feel Malö Yachts are the world's finest.

Afterwards, if you have any second-hand yachts for sale, please show them to us.

Mårten Karlsson said that would be my pleasure. He showed them how their yachts are designed and then went right through the building process until the owner received their yacht.

When the tour had finished, Henry said, I now understand why your yachts are world-class. You, put so much thought and love into them.

Mårten Karlsson just smiled and asked if they were ready to see the range of second-hand yachts they have.

Lead the way, he showed them all the second-hand yachts, a 32ft up to a 61ft, they were not all Malö yachts. All three of them liked the Malö 36, especially after he asked Annika if she would like to check out the owner's cabin with him. She smiled, and after removing her decks, she climbed onto the bed with him. They cuddled a little, kissed and laughed before getting off.

Mårten Karlsson explained it was a new yacht, that the owner seemed unable to make the final payment. He has now been given a further two weeks to complete the sale, or, the yacht would be offered for sale to somebody else.

Henry gave Mårten Karlsson his card and asked if they would contact him if the owner did not come up with the final payment. Because he was very interested in this yacht.

Mårten Karlsson said, he would most definitely do that, and he also pointed out to Henry that nobody else has seen this yacht as yet. So, that means you have the first refusal. They all thanked him and flew back to Stockholm.

Henry asked if they needed feeding. Because, it was now 15:00, and I am sorry that I got so carried away, with that yacht, I forgot the time. I should have asked you before we left.

They both smiled and Henry said, what about we go to Jerntorgith's Café as it was a good place for me, and the food was also very good?

Fredrika said, how about you come back to my place, and I will knock something up for us?

He looked at Annika, she nodded, and he said, that sounds fantastic.

When they got to Fredrik's house, Annika put on the coffee pot and they talked about their day. Fredrika said it was one of the most memorable days in my life. She got up, and said to them, I will go to the kitchen and prepare something to eat. On the way past Henry, she bent down and thanked him for including her today, then she kissed him lightly on his lips.

He smiled at her and said; you are more than welcome.

When he was on his own with Annika, he said to her; thank you for these fantastic three days. You truly are a wonderful person.

She said, please stop, you are embarrassing me.

He then removed an envelope from his wallet and placed it on the coffee table in front of her. This is your payment for the three days as my tour guide. He went back to his chair and sat down.

She said, you do not need to do that because we had a great time and you paid for everything else, so please take it back.

He smiled and told her, that was the agreement we made, and you do not know me very well, or, you would not ask me to do that.

She asked, what do you mean?

When you make a deal with me, verbally, or in writing, it is sacred and cannot be broken. So, I will not take it back, a deal is a deal.

She got up and walked over to him, bent down and kissed him on his lips. It lasted a lot longer than her mother's kiss had.

She then said, thank you very much, you are the best. He pulled her down to sit on his lap, and she picked up her legs and curled up. They sat just cuddling for a couple of minutes and he then asked her. Even if you do not take up my offer of being my housekeeper, would you consider being my crew member because I cannot sail that Malö 36 on my own?

She looked up at him and asked him, does that mean I cannot be your crew member if I am your housekeeper?

He laughed and said, if you become my housekeeper, I will expect you to be my crew/ship's cock. I am only asking you in case you turn down my offer of the housekeeping position.

She replied, then I accept your offer. Fredrika came back into the room, looked at Annika curled up on Henry's lap, and said, should I ask what offer you are talking about?

They were both laughing and turned to look up at Fredrika. Henry wants me to be his crew/ship's cock if he gets the Malö 36.

Well, in that case, if you need a further crew member, I would like to apply for the position.

Henry jokingly said, of course, if we need a further crew member then we will consider your application. However, only after we check out your full credentials, would you be considered, and they all burst out laughing?

Fredrika led the way to the dining room where she had made a large bowl of salad, and there was already a pork chop on each of the plates.

Where would you like us to sit? The same place as Friday.

After they had dished up, Henry asked if they would like to come by the hotel and collect him on the way to the airport. They both thought that would be best.

After Henry left to return to his hotel. Annika opened the envelope that he had given her, she found a handwritten note wrapped around 10,000 Krona. It read;

Hello Annika,

The enclosed is for three days of work as my tour guide. I have also enclosed a small tip in gratitude for a job well done. She showed her mother and asked her, is this man for real?

Fredrika said, just be grateful for small mercies. I believe he is the real deal and everything that has happened, over the last three days, makes me think you are going to be happy working for Henry.

However, let's not jump to the acceptance speech before we have checked him out in London.

Chapter 5

Annika Fly's to London

They collected Henry in plenty of time for the BA flight. Henry handed his passport to the girl behind the desk and said to her, that she should have tickets for Annika and Fredrika Olsson, as they are accompanying me. Could we please sit together?

Yes Sir. She then asked for their passports, after she had checked them in, she gave Henry the passports and boarding passes.

They boarded the aircraft and Annika said; you do not need to keep impressing me Henry; you did not need to book us in business class?

I am not trying to impress you, when you fly as much as I do, I only fly first class. However, they do not have a first-class section; it has to be business. Anyway, if you sat in the back, how could we talk during the flight?

She just smiled and said, I guess you are right.

He then said, of course, if you do not accept my offer, you can always fly back in coach class.

When they came out of customs, Henry spotted Roger, welcome back Mr James, I trust you had a good time, Sir?

Thank you, Roger, I did. This is Annika and Fredrika Olsson, and they will stay with me until next Sunday.

Welcome to London ladies.

I guess Lydia will get you to drive them back to the airport, that will be my pleasure, Sir.

As you can see ladies, the weather is not as good as it has been in Sweden; it looks like it is going to rain.

If it is not a problem, Roger, can we go back through Hyde Park?

Certainly, it should not be a problem at this time of the day. The Park looked very nice at this time of the year. Mothers with children, older couples walking hand in hand and a couple of joggers.

Annika asked if they could go jogging in the park sometime.

We can, Henry answered, I try to go jogging on most days when I am at home, but I do not always make it. As it is now; I do not go jogging when it is pouring down with rain.

They arrived at Henry's Penthouse, and Roger said, he would carry, the ladies' cases up for them.

Thank you, Roger. Annika and Fredrika both said, you do not need to do that, Roger.

He smiled and said sorry ladies, but this is my job, and Mr James would be unhappy with me if I let you take your cases up to the Penthouse.

Henry walked through the doors and was greeted by Benson, welcome home, Mr James. I trust you had a very good trip.

Yes, thank you, Benson, I had more than a good trip; it was fantastic.

This gentleman is Benson, and nobody gets into this building without going through Benson. This is Annika and Fredrika Olsson.

Benson said, pleased to meet you ladies and welcome to our city.

It is the policy of the building management that everybody who enters must be recorded. The first time Benson will need to see proof of identity, and thereafter, he will remember you and he will just log you in.

If you accept the job offer, you will be on the same list as Lydia. He turned to Benson, and told him, that Annika was here to check out the housekeeping position. So, by the end of the week, I will let you know if you must put her on my list.

I hope you take the job, Miss Olsson.

We will see Benson.

He asked if he could see their identity document; they gave him their passports. Henry then walked towards the lifts, and they rode up to the top floor. Roger had already left their luggage outside the front door.

Henry unlocked the door, stood aside, for them to enter and said, shall we have a coffee first? Then I will show you around.

That sounds very good to me Fredrika answered.

Henry went into the kitchen and put on the coffee, he had a Tassimo Coffee maker, the one that uses the little discs.

Annika and Fredrika looked around the kitchen while Henry made the coffee. You should not have a problem with the workspace in this kitchen, Fredrika said, and they both smiled at Henry.

Henry said to them, next to the chair in the laundry is a cupboard, and in that cupboard, you will find space on the shelves for your shoes. The two pairs of ladies, slippers, are my mother's and Lydia's. I am sure they will not mind you using them if they fit you. Because all rooms passed the kitchen are carpeted with very good quality cream coloured carpets.

I made two rules when I moved in here: absolutely no smoking anywhere inside the Penthouse and no shoes past the kitchen. Mother and daughter looked at each other and both had a little smile on their faces. You will need to purchase a couple of pairs of slippers the first time you go shopping so that you have one for Fredrika when she visits.

When the coffee was ready, Henry picked up two cups and said, if you follow me, ladies, we can sit in the lounge.

They walked into the largest lounge they had ever seen in a private home, and it showed on their faces. Henry put the cups down and went back to the kitchen to pick up the last one. He put that on another table by his chair. He walked to the window and said; we get a very nice view of the park from here. They joined him and both looked out of the window; they had to agree, that it was a very nice view.

Henry showed them to the settee, and he sat in his chair and they drank their coffee. It is a decent size, but it is easy to keep clean, when they have finished, he said, I think it would be better if I show you around, then I can answer your questions.

The first room they went into after leaving the lounge was the dining room. It had a magnificent table with fourteen chairs around it. A large sideboard and a buffet server, as well as a large cupboard, covered the entire wall on one end of the room.

Fredrika said this is a beautiful table, Henry?

Yes, it is Fredrika, my mother and father gave me this dining room suite as a present when I moved in here in 2001. My mother found it and had it lovingly restored. It was made in the 1750's, and it is a magnificent piece.

You have a lot of paintings in this room, Henry?

This is the Royal room; all the paintings are of Kings and Queens.

The next room was Henry's office, which he had converted from a bedroom. Who are the three guys with you in this photo, Henry?

This was an A3 size photo that Henry had framed to hang on the wall. They are my friends from Oxford University he replied. On the left is John Ackerman, then Theodore Anderson and Miyu's husband, Takahiro Yoshino, is on the right. That is Sultan, my horse, and the others are people and places I know and like.

The mounted cricket bat was the last game I played as captain at Magdalen College School and I got it signed by both teams.

Where do you keep your horse, Henry?

He is stabled at the family home in Oxfordshire. I am sad to say that I do not get to ride him as often as I would like to.

On a cupboard at one end of the room, several photos were on display. Annika picked up a photo and asked Henry, is this your mother and father?

Yes, and if my mother comes up to London, this week, you will get to meet them both. If not, you will just meet my father.

Your mother does not live in London, Henry?

No, she lives and runs the family estate in Oxfordshire. My father works in the city doing the same job as I do and stays in an apartment during the week. It is near where you will stay, Annika.

He goes home on a Friday night for the weekend, my mother tries to come up on a Wednesday and goes back home Thursday.

Annika pointed to a couple of other photos and asked Henry if these were his sisters.

The photo on the right is Rachelle, she is the lady I hope will be my wife one day.

Mother and daughter just looked at each other.

The wedding photo is of my sister Miyu and her husband, Takahiro.

Annika asked if I accept this position, will I get to meet Rachelle before I start work?

I do not think so, as she has never been here.

You want to marry her, and she has never visited you. That is strange, Annika said.

I have asked her to marry me twice now, and both times, she says she needs more time. So, maybe, the third time will be lucky.

Why has she never visited you, Henry?

She lives on a horse ranch in California, and as far as I know, she has never been to England.

I see, Annika said.

I see this one is President George W Bush and his wife Laura, standing with you, are you a friend of the American President Henry?

Not really, I met them at my sister's wedding, along with many more people I had never met before. This one is Laura Bush and I, dancing.

In that draw is a copy of Miyu's wedding album. If you wish to look through the album, I am sure you will find some people that you may also know.

I see you already have a yacht, Henry.

That was my mother's Annika, however, she does not have it anymore.

What made her sell it, Henry?

Once I left home, she sold it because my father does not like sailing, and she cannot go on her own. During my time at Oxford, the five of us had some good times.

This room had his chair behind a very nice desk and two chairs on the other side of the desk, also a two-seater settee, along one wall. A table with two more chairs, which had three files with lots of papers in them. There was a second desk, the same style as the first, also with a computer on it and only one chair behind the desk. nothing on the other side. Annika said, I guess that is for Lydia, yes, that is Lydia's desk, she will be here tomorrow morning.

Shall we continue ladies, the next room had a large TV in it. Two, two-seater settees and two easy chairs, obviously the TV room. Then it was the three bedrooms, and they all looked about the same size and they all had fitted wardrobes and en-suite bathrooms. The last bedroom was Henry's, and it was much bigger than the other three. Not only was it en-suite, but it had a walk-in wardrobe and dressing room. Also, a recessed area with a two-seater settee and coffee table. His bed was a four-poster with the same material around the canopy as the curtains.

This is a very nice room, Henry and the four poster looks magnificent.

Henry said, well that's all of it, as you saw the laundry when you removed your shoes. What do you think, Annika?

You have a truly beautiful home, Henry, and most unusual for a man living on his own, it is clean and tidy. I just hope nothing gets broken

I am sure you will not, and it would not be the end of the world if you had an accident.

Because the flat in Basil Street is not furnished yet, you will stay here this week.

That's okay, Annika said, we can look for furnishings later in the week if I accept the position.

For now, it is up to both of you, whether you have a bedroom each, or, share one. All beds are king-size, so it would not be a problem to share if you wanted to. Is there anything else you need me to explain to you before I go into my office?

I do not think so, Annika replied.

He told them he was going to take a shower and get changed and would see them in about twenty minutes. Please make yourselves at home and have a good look around, so that you know where things are and use whatever you need.

When he had showered, he went into his office opened the safe, and took out a key for the front door. He gave it to Annika, just in case you go out while you are here. He then pointed to a container in the kitchen and said, in there you will find some money. I keep it in there, in case I want to pop into the shop and I do not have any money on me. So, take whatever you need, if you wish to get a snack, we can go out later for a meal.

He kissed them both and said to Annika; I am glad you are here, as this feels right. Over there is a pen and paper. If you have any questions for me, just jot them down and I will do my best to answer them when I have finished.

When Henry was in his office, mother and daughter talked about the house and furnishings. They were very impressed with the furniture, and he had some magnificent paintings in several of the rooms. The property was really nice and very large, Annika felt very lucky to have met Henry.

She said I wonder why Rachelle does not want to marry him?

Fredrika said, maybe it is the fact she does not want to live in England and prefers to stay in California, maybe Annika answered.

The first thing they decided was to sleep in the same room, they could talk about the day when they were alone at night. They selected the bedroom next to Henry's office and unpacked their cases. Afterwards, they checked out all the rooms and cupboards to see what was kept where. Everything was immaculately kept and stored in what seemed to be, a logical place.

Annika took a little longer looking around Henry's bedroom and was very impressed with the way he kept his clothes. They were all neat, and she noticed, that in his dressing room, he used the right side of the walk-in wardrobe. The left side was empty. She just stood and looked and thought, this man is very well organised. I just hope I can reach his level of perfection. Henry was still in his office when they walked back to the kitchen, however, they could hear him talking on the phone.

As they walked into the kitchen, Fredrika asked Annika, which of those chairs do you think Henry will use when he pulls you over his lap and spanks you?

Annika looked at her mother, who was now laughing, and said, it does not matter which one he uses, because you will never know. That would be something that will remain between Henry and myself.

When Henry walked into the lounge, he asked if everything was alright for them. Annika said, yes, everything is great. I have looked in all your drawers and cupboards to find out where you keep your things. It looks like everything is in the place I would expect it to be. Your home is beautiful and I love it. All your pieces of furniture are of very good quality and it fits in the rooms perfectly. There is not a single item that looks out of place, your choice of all your furniture looks perfect for this property. Thank you, you are very kind.

Fredrika asked him if he played the grand piano in the lounge.

Yes, but not as well as I would like to.

Do you play Fredrika?

I play badly, as I am afraid; it is a long time since I tried to play.

What about we try now?

She laughed and said, okay?

They walked into the lounge and Henry said; you sit down and let's see what you can play for us?

She sat and made sure she was comfortable and she played a piece by Mozart.

When she had finished, Henry and Annika clapped, and they both said, that was very good.

You are both just being kind to me. I hope your neighbours will not complain.

They will not hear, as these places are very well insulated.

Henry then sat down next to Fredrika and played the ABBA song, SOS.

They both said, that is a very nice song and you play very well, do you sing, only when I am on my own?

He asked if they would like to go across the park to see his two-bedroom apartment on Basil Street.

They both nodded, so Henry suggested they walk across Hyde Park.

This is a very nice park, Annika said, you could spend a lot of time here.

They walked with Henry in the middle, and they held hands. He pointed out things along the way, and all too soon, they reached the other side. Within ten minutes, they were walking along Basil Street. Henry said, it is about halfway along and is about 200 yards from Harrods Departmental Store.

I have heard about Harrods, Annika said. I think most people have, and anybody that goes in the department store usually buys something small just to say, that they got it from Harrods. They entered the building after Henry had unlocked the door. He said, sorry, but no Benson here. They entered the lift and went up to the top floor. They walked out of the lift and turned left, along the passage to the last door. Henry unlocked the door and stood aside for the ladies to enter first.

There was a smell of new paint, and Henry opened a couple of windows in the lounge.

This is very nice, Henry, and much bigger than I expected. They walked from room to room. Henry said once you decide to accept the housekeeping position, we will start looking for furniture.

I say that because if you are going to stay here, I will make sure the furniture is of the best quality. If I finish up renting it out, I have the option of renting it furnished or unfurnished. Annika and Fredrika looked at everything, well as much as you can in a property with no furniture.

If you have seen everything, then we can get something to eat.

Annika asked if they should go back to Henry's house and if she could make something.

There are two things wrong with that Annika. Because I have been away, there is not too much in the fridge, and as you do not officially work for me, I cannot expect you to do that tonight.

Tomorrow is okay, once we have done a grocery shop, but tonight we will go next door to The Capital. They walked into the restaurant of the Capital Hotel and they were greeted with, good evening, Mr James. I did not see your name on the reservation list.

You are quite right George; I do not have a reservation, is it possible to find a table for the three of us?

I am sure I can find one for you Sir, please follow me. There was one empty table at the end, and George pulled out the chair for Fredrika and Henry did the same for Annika. George gave them each a menu and said, I will return in a little while.

The food is very good here, Henry said, and I see everybody knows you. Annika smiled.

I told you I eat out far too much.

Nobody wanted a starter and for the main course, Annika and Fredrika had Mackerel and Crab, with Fennel and Crab Dressing. Henry had Venison, Chicory, Parsnip and pickled Walnut Sauce.

You were correct Henry, that was very nice, now, is this the type of food I must make every day?

Heavens, no, this is okay for something a little special, most days please give me everyday food.

Like what? Oh, I do not know, but I am sure you will work it out.

It worries me if I do not feed you properly, and you complain to me.

I will not do that. If you give me something I dislike, then I would ask you not to give it to me again. I certainly would not complain, please do not worry about that.

George returned and asked if they would like any desserts.

Henry said, may I order for you ladies?

Why not, Annika said, I am betting you know of something very good.

George, can we please have three, Dark Chocolate Mousse, Pistachios and raspberries? Coming up Sir?

When the desserts had arrived, and they had tasted them, Fredrika said, this is special, I am so pleased we let you order the dessert.

After coffee, they took a stroll back through Hyde Park. When they got to Henry's Penthouse, Parker was on duty, good evening Mr James. Benson has told me about the ladies. He turned to them and said, good evening Mrs and Miss Olsson, they both replied, good evening Parker, and they headed for the lift.

Once inside the Penthouse, Henry said, who is making the coffee, or, do you want something a little stronger?

Annika said she would make the coffee, and Fredrika asked if she could have a whiskey.

Certainly, I will sort your mother out and leave you to the coffees.

They sat in the lounge and Henry asked if they had questions for him.

What do you want us to do tomorrow?

That's entirely up to you. I will work from home tomorrow, and Lydia will arrive at about 09:30. So, we can take the tube in the morning, so that I can show you a couple of places nearby.

I will start the computer so that you can order some groceries and they will be delivered tomorrow after 12:30. Henry and Annika went to his office and left Fredrika in the lounge. He started his computer entered his password, and brought up the M&S online shop. You look around the site and order whatever you want; it does not matter what you order, as I will try anything. You just need to decide whether to order for a week or a month. While you do that, I will start work on these files.

They both smiled and Henry walked over to the table picked up the first folder and looked through the papers. He picked up a yellow highlighter pen and a pencil from the top drawer of his desk and started highlighting words, sentences, and even a complete paragraph. He would then write next to what he had highlighted. When he had finished with the first file, he picked up the second and started on that one. The same thing was happening with the second file. He did not notice that Annika had swivelled around in his chair and sat watching him. He only noticed when he went back to his desk to pick up his calculator.

I see you are spying on me, and you have not signed that non-disclosure contract, as yet. They laughed, and he asked her if she had finished the online ordering.

She said, I may not have ordered enough to last the month, but we should not run short. However, I will still need to get fresh fruit and veg, so, you need to tell me where to go for that, we can do that tomorrow morning.

He then moved the chair, so that she was facing the side and he leaned over her and clicked on, check out. He then paid with his credit card looked down at her and said, is there anything else you need to order food-wise? Only fruit and veg?

He bent down and said, if you have nothing else to do, what about making a coffee and please bring me a glass of water from the little tap?

The water out of that tap goes through a filter. He went back to the table and started work again,

Annika smiled got up and went to the kitchen. She came back with the coffee and water and asked where must she place them.

He opened a drawer in the table picked up a coaster and put them down to the right side of the files. She placed the glass of water on the coaster and the coffee cup next to the glass.

He said, thank you very much, Annika. I am going to be at least an hour working on these, so, if you and your mother wish to watch TV, please do so. Forty-five minutes later, he finished his files, he then went looking for the girls. He found them looking at a film.

Do either of you want another drink?

Fredrika asked if she could have another whiskey, sure, and she gave him her glass.

Annika asked for a red wine, Henry said, I think I will join you. He went to the lounge poured the whiskey opened a bottle of red wine poured two glasses and returned to the TV room. He handed Fredrika her whiskey and placed both wine glasses on the little table between the settees, and sat down on the empty settee. Picked up his glass and said Skål!

They turned and said Skål! and touched glasses, how did you know that, just something somebody once told me.

They settled down and watched the film. When it had finished, Henry said, I think I must go to bed, they all seemed to agree it was time.

Henry said we should get an early start around 08:00.

Annika asked him what he has for breakfast.

He smiled and said a smoothie of some description.

She said, okay, shall we say 07:15 then? That would give us time to have a bite to eat before leaving, that sounds great, he gave each of them a kiss and said goodnight.

The next morning, they had breakfast together, and Henry said, I will show you the little vegetable shop I use. Please remember, that you have to take cash to this shop. Just see how you go, if you only have a little money, then take the cash out of the container. Or, you may prefer another shop, it will be your choice. As they walked to the little vegetable shop, Henry said, I would like to book us on a couple of sailing courses before we get the Malö 36.

So, would this weekend be alright with you to take the course? That would be great.

Where do you want to take the courses, Henry?

The South Coast would be a lot easier for me, as they would be given in English. If we take a Swedish course, we would have to make it just for the two of us or it would be given in Swedish.

Annika told him, it does not matter to me which country, or which language we take the courses in.

So, if I can get us on a course this weekend, would you be happy with that? Absolutely.

Okay, I will start looking later today.

We just have time to take in one attraction before I must return for Lydia. So, Let's take the tube from Lancaster Gate and we will go to the Tower of London. They changed at Liverpool Street and arrived at Tower Hill thirty-two minutes later. Henry sorted out the tickets and they looked at everything there. They liked the Crown Jewels and the Royal Mint. When Annika found out that Queen Anne Boleyn had been beheaded in the tower. She said to him, you, English, think Vikings were violent, people and they all laughed out loud.

Chapter 6

Henry Will Treat Annika Like his Sister

Henry suggested they get a snack before leaving, so they walked into one of the cafés on site, and they ordered a baked potato each.

They got back to the penthouse at 14:15, and Henry introduced everybody to each other. How about a nice cup of coffee Henry said.

Lydia asked if they had seen anything since they arrived.

Annika and Fredrika told Lydia about the Tower of London and thought it was a fantastic attraction.

Well, now that you can see how easy it is to get around London, I will suggest a couple of places for you to visit tomorrow, on your own. Because I have a lot of work to do for the next couple of days. I will check what sailing courses I can find before I start work.

Annika said I am going to take a walk to the little vegetable shop to get us some vegetables for our meal tonight. He walked to his office to look for courses. Lydia and Henry finished at 16:45 and when they walked into the kitchen with the dirty coffee cups, Annika was packing away the M&S delivery.

He asked where is Fredrika? She is reading in the lounge. Lydia said to Annika, if there is anything you need, please ask me and it will be my pleasure to help you.

Thank you, Lydia, I have not done a thing yet. She said, goodnight and I will see you in the morning, they all said goodnight Lydia.

What time do you want your dinner Henry?

Any time that suits you, she said, how about 19:30? That sounds good to me.

Her mother asked if she needed a hand.

No thank you, mamma, I need to get used to this kitchen.

So Fredrika walked back to the lounge and read her book.

At 18:30, Henry came through to get another glass of water and said, something smells very good.

Annika smiled and said, thank you, Henry. He drank the water and placed the glass in the dishwasher.

She smiled at him and said, this job is going to be very easy because you are such a tidy man.

He replied, I am going to close my computer down and tidy the papers and I will take a shower, as he walked past her, he gave her a peck on her head.

He was about to walk out of the kitchen when the phone rang, Henry answered and said, hello Lydia. She said you will be unhappy with me.

What is the problem Lydia, I have received a call from Mr Nielsen in Denmark; he is friends with Mr Christenson who signed your contract last week. He told him what a great deal you gave him and he wants the same deal. The problem is that he is going away for four

weeks on Friday and wants to sign before he goes away. He is in Copenhagen. So, what do you want me to do?

We cannot turn down possible contracts, but hell Lydia, this has not come at a good time for me.

I know, Henry, and it is your decision. Is there an early flight out in the morning?

There is one leaving Heathrow at 04:10 and then the next one is not until 06:40.

Please book me on the 06:40 and you had better book the hotel, he turned and asked, do you know a very good hotel in Copenhagen Annika?

You can try the Copenhagen Plaza; I believe it is very good.

Did you hear that, Lydia?

I did, and I will phone them and make a booking for you for one night only, yes, please Lydia.

He put the phone down and said, oh shit, sorry, but this means I must leave you on your own with your mother.

It is not a problem, Henry; I have been alone with her before, and they both laughed.

Henry said, you know what I mean. I will carry on and take a shower and he walked out of the kitchen. When he came back, Annika told him Lydia had phoned and confirmed your flight details and the hotel, she also told me that Roger would wait outside at 04:25, he hugged her and said, thank you.

This is how I live, it can change from day to day, and I wanted to show you some sights. I am very sorry, Annika.

We are big girls, Henry, and we are more than capable of finding our way around, please do not worry about us. They had dinner and Fredrika said, I will clear away while you make the coffee Annika, thank you, mamma.

She headed for the Bosh Tassimo and made three coffees. Henry was already in the TV room looking for a movie.

Annika sat down next to Henry on one of the two-seater settees and asked, did you find something to watch? Or, do you just want to talk, we can do both if you want to?

Copenhagen is a beautiful city, and it is a pity you will not stay longer.

We will visit there one day, I promise you. I will hold you to that.

First the good news, I have made a booking for both of us, for The RYA Day Skipper Practical Course at the Hamble School of Yachting. It starts this Sunday and finishes next Friday. Now, I hope it will not be a problem for Fredrika.

It will not, I promise you, and Fredrika walked in and asked what is the problem.

Henry explained, that he had booked a 5-day sailing course, which starts on Sunday. Lydia will make sure you get back to Heathrow.

That is just fine Henry, it will not be a problem, thank you, Fredrika.

The bad news, Annika, I need you to make the hotel booking for us, because I do not want to leave it until I return, just in case we cannot find decent rooms. She said I can do that, Henry. He gave her the details, along with one of his credit cards.

Also, can you search and find some Dry Suits, boots and anything else you feel we need on board a sailing vessel? We must get the gear before we go out on the water, or, we will finish up cold and wet. Please phone them and ask if they can guarantee that they will arrive by Saturday at the latest. Because, if they cannot, then go to another shop. Just make sure you order the best products you can find and do not shop on price.

I will write the address down before I leave. Now, let's have that coffee, after they had finished their coffee, they settled down to watch a movie. It was not long and Annika was curled up against Henry, her mother just smiled to herself.

At a break in the movie, Fredrika said, I am not enjoying this movie. So, I will go into the lounge and read my book, better still, I will go to bed and read it there. Before Henry could move, she leaned down and kissed him goodnight. She said, I hope you have a good trip and we will see you when you return. Goodnight Fredrika and she walked out of the room.

When the movie had finished, Annika asked what time do you want your breakfast tomorrow morning?

Before I leave, I will only have a coffee. I may pick up something at the airport.

Before you leave in the morning, I will make a coffee for you. You do not need to do that, rather stay in bed and get up when you feel like it.

I feel like having a coffee with you before you leave. If that is alright with you?

That would be kind of you, and I will look forward to sitting with you for a few minutes.

I need to go to the toilet first, and then I want to talk to you, okay?

I will wait patiently for your return.

When she returned, she stood in front of Henry and said to him. I have decided that I want to take your offer of the position of housekeeper.

Are you sure?

I am sure. He took hold of her hands and pulled her down so that he could kiss her. She put one knee on either side of his legs and sat facing him on his lap. He hugged her and told her he was so happy, and she just hugged him back. They sat like that for a few minutes, and then he made her sit upright, so they were looking into each other's eyes.

He then said, we will need to sort a few things out, but we can do that when I return. I will need to get a debit card for you. We must also get a contract of employment.

Do not forget the non-disclosure document I must sign.

I will contact Sir Randolph, and he will sort that out for us. We must also see the company accountant to make sure of the best way for you to be paid. We must get your apartment sorted out, but that will have to wait until we return from our sailing course.

Do we have to, Henry?

Well, it would be a lot more beneficial for you, but do not worry about that the accountant will sort everything out.

I am not talking about that.

Oh, what do you mean then?

You said, to sort the apartment out, that's right. But when you offered me this position, I asked you if you expected me to live with you. You said, I can if I want to.

Yes, that is true, I remember saying that. Do you want to live here then?

I would love to live here, but only if you are happy to have me living under the same roof as you.

I would be more than happy; however, you must realise you would work more if you lived here. I am sure it would just happen that way, not because I would make you, just because you live here. The other important point for you to understand. If you live here, I would not be happy with you bringing people back here, if I was not here. You could not have people sleeping over without asking me. Whereas, in the apartment, you could do exactly as you wanted to do, with the only restriction being, no subletting.

Is Fredrika happy if you live here instead of in the apartment?

I have not told my mother, that I will accept your offer as yet. Because it has nothing to do with her. I am twenty-five years of age and more than capable of making my own decisions. She only came because you invited her, which I thought was kind of you. As you did not have to do that. I have made my mind up, and it will not matter what she thinks, or, says. I believe she will be happy, though. She then fell into his arms, hugged and kissed him on the lips and pulled herself closer to him, so that their bodies were touching.

It was a semi-passionate kiss, and he pulled away and blew a little air.

He looked into her eyes and said, this could get out of control if we do not stop now.

She asked him if he wanted to stop.

He answered, that he had made a promise to both her and her mother, that he would not take advantage of her.

You are not taking advantage of me, and you are certainly treating me with respect, so it is your call what you do next.

It does not feel right, especially as your mother is in the same house.

Oh, I had forgotten all about her.

Well, I had not. If I were to tear your clothes off and make mad passionate love to you, you would become my live-in lover and not my housekeeper. I do not think we have known each other long enough to move to the next level in a relationship.

Henry, I guess you are right. I just got carried away.

You are a very sexy, beautiful young lady, Annika, and I am worried that taking things too fast could spoil our relationship. I am sure neither of us, wants to do that. Right now, I want to carry you to my bedroom throw you onto my bed and make love to you.

You have got me so turned on, I know, I can feel how turned on you are.

Oh, God, we have got into a little situation and we need to not lose sight of the big picture. If I sit still, will that help, or, should I move, a little further back on your lap? Or, just sit next to you?

Right now, I am finding it very difficult to keep my hands off you.

Because my mother is here?

I think it is better if I sit next to you and we just cuddle. She moved off his lap and slid next to him in a single movement.

He squeezed her and said; I am so sorry, but I do not want this relationship to go south before we get to know each other. They both smiled.

She looked up at him, and told him, she understood and she also wanted a perfect relationship with him.

I think the best is for me to treat you as if you were my sister. That way, we will still have a lot of fun together. Hug and talk about anything and everything, go sailing and cuddle up together and for now, it must not lead to sex. If that should happen one day, it will be because we know each other a lot better, and we are ready to move our relationship to the next level.

That sounds very sensible, Henry, not as exciting as getting my clothes ripped off, but I understand, and I can wait for the right moment.

Thank you, Annika, for your understanding. I cannot be involved in any form of sexual activities with an employee, it just would not be the right thing to do.

After a few minutes, Henry said, I think we should go to bed and cool off; they hugged and gave each other a goodnight kiss.

When Annika walked into the kitchen at 03:45, Henry was already there and he was making a note of the address, phone number, and his sizes.

He looked up and said, good morning my Viking Goddess, a big smile broke out on her face.

She said it was well worth getting up this early, just to be called that. They hugged, and Henry lifted her off her feet and spun her around.

They sat in the kitchen, and he asked her if she had a question for him.

I do not think so; I am sure I know what you want me to do, and I will do those jobs before going out with my mother.

Henry then asked her if it was alright if he asked his mother and father for dinner on Friday night.

That would be up to you because I work for you, so I will do whatever you want me to do, and a big smile came over her face. Of course, it is fine, if you are happy for them to meet me so soon.

I want them to meet you, and see what a wonderful person you are.

What do you want me to prepare?

A nice leg of lamb, because it is my favourite and the one, I tasted at Fredrika's was to die for.

I hope they will be happy that I am working and living here with their son.

Believe, me, they will love you, especially my mother.

Why do you say that?

Oh, you will see on Friday. Henry looked at his watch and it was 04:15, so he said, I must go. He gave her a big hug and a kiss and said, I will see you on Thursday evening. Take care, and phone me if you need anything at all.

When he got outside, Roger was waiting, and they said good morning to each other. Roger placed the suitcase and briefcase in the boot, and Henry got in the front passenger seat. They had a little small talk during the trip and Henry told Roger that Lydia would arrange for him to collect Fredrika. So, he can take her to Heathrow on Sunday.

That will be my pleasure Mr James, thank you, Roger.

The roads had very little traffic at this time of the morning, so they arrived in plenty of time. Roger placed Henry's case on the pavement and handed him his briefcase. I am not sure what time I return on Thursday, but I am sure Lydia will arrange for you to pick me up, thank you for your time, Roger. You are more than welcome, Sir, and I will see you when you return. I trust you will have a fruitful trip, Henry smiled, turned and walked into the airport building.

He headed for one of the food outlets and picked up some fruit and a bottle of water. Found a table and waited for the check-in gate to open. It was not a long wait, and he boarded the aircraft settled down in his seat turned off his phone, and waited for all passengers to board.

Once airborne, he asked for a bottle of water and settled down to read the information about the prospective customer that Lydia had prepared for him. It all looked very good, and the plane arrived a few minutes early.

He cleared customs and spotted his name on a board that a driver was holding up. I am Henry James and the driver said, welcome to Copenhagen, thank you, and the driver took his suitcase and led the way to the car.

Do you wish to go to your hotel first, Mr James?

No, thank you, straight to see Mr Nielsen, they arrived at 08:50 and the driver showed him through to reception and told the girl on the desk this is Mr James.

She asked Henry to take a seat and then made a call, within a few minutes, an older lady arrived and asked Henry to please follow her. Mr Nielsen is waiting in his office for you, thank you, Henry replied.

Henry was shown into Carl Nielsen's office, and they shook hands, he asked Henry if he would like a coffee. That would be nice. Carl Nielsen told Henry that his friend, Boris Christenson from Stockholm was happy with the deal you made for him. So, I want the same deal that you did for him. Please show me where I sign. Henry smiled and told Carl Nielsen, that is not how I do business. I need to know quite a lot about your business. What do you make, or, sell, how much money do you wish to invest and what are you expecting?

The deal I made for Boris, may not be the best deal for you. Only when I have all your information, can I decide the best line to take. What works for one company, may not be the best for another. So, let me ask you a lot of questions and only then will I know what to offer you.

They spent five hours going through all aspects of the business. During that time, Henry also spoke to the company accountant and when he had all the information he needed, he asked if the driver could take him to his hotel. I will work on a deal and I will return tomorrow morning and go through it with you.

They agreed, shook hands, and Carl picked up the phone and asked his secretary to arrange for the driver to take Mr James to his hotel. Just tell my secretary what time you want to be collected tomorrow, and the driver will come back for you. They shook hands and Henry said, thank you, and I will see you tomorrow.

The driver drove him to the Copenhagen Plaza and said, I will collect you tomorrow at 10:30, thank you, and he turned and entered the hotel.

He checked in and asked the receptionist if he could get something to eat.

She pointed him towards the restaurant, and he asked if his suitcase could be taken to his room.

Certainly, Mr James. He headed for the restaurant. After eating a light meal, he went up to his room and started on Carl Nielsen's proposal.

Chapter 7

Annika Meets the Parents

Annika and her mother got up at 07:00 and sat in the kitchen eating breakfast and drinking coffee.

So, did you see Henry off this morning, or not? Of course I did, I told him I would. I also told him last night I accepted his offer of the housekeeper.

Fantastic. An offer like this may only come along once in a lifetime.

I do hope so, mamma.

Did he say how long it will take to get the apartment sorted out?

I told him I wanted to live here.

Wow, the way you two look at each other, could lead to you being more than his housekeeper.

I can assure you, it will not. You can never say never, Annika.

I can about this because if I had got my way last night, I would have woken up in Henry's bed this morning, as we were so turned on.

How come you did not get your way?

Because Henry is one in a million, he will not have sexual activities with an employee. For him, it is something that must never happen. He told me he wanted to, but if he did, I would then become his live-in lover and not his housekeeper. He said we should get to know each other longer before we take that step.

I agree, Fredrika said.

The only way it will work now is if he treats me as though I am his sister.

I said to him, that being treated like his sister does not sound like much fun. He replied I will get all the fun I can handle, we can still cuddle and talk about anything and everything. Just, let's get to know each other better first.

I am thrilled and lucky to find this man, and I do not want to jeopardise this relationship.

It is a good job Henry has a lot more self-control than you do.

They smiled at each other, and Annika said, before we go out today, Henry has asked me to find some Dry Suits, boots and anything else, we will need to go on this sailing course. He told me, not to buy on price, I must order the best, and then I must make the hotel bookings.

At the end of the month, you will owe Henry money for all the things he is buying for you.

Do not be silly mamma, I do not pay for anything, Henry buys me; it is all part of my package, as you said, I am lucky. I had better get started.

Annika searched the web and found several makes from a couple of suppliers. She phoned each of them and discussed what she needed, and this first order was a rush order. They both promised her they could guarantee the next day's delivery, but that would cost an extra £12.50. She thought that would not be a problem, and as the prices were the same within £5.00, she went with the man that was the most helpful.

She placed her order and gave him Henry's card details and he said to her, not to worry Mrs James, the package will be with you by tomorrow afternoon.

She thanked him, and said to him, as long as Henry is happy with your products, we will come back to order additional items. That would be much appreciated, and they said goodbye to each other.

She then searched for hotels close to Hamble Sailing and found many from self-catering places to a 4-star hotel. She booked at the Chilworth Manor, as this looked like the best hotel and she got a twin bedroom. When she had finished, she found her mother looking out of the lounge window, watching people in Hyde Park. All done, she told her mother and I could get used to shopping like this, why is that?

Because I did not have to worry about the cost, should we stay at this hotel, or, should I look for one charging less per room? It must be the perfect way to live.

They left, telling Benson they would be out most of the day.

He smiled at them and told them; he hoped they had a great day.

They started off going to Buckingham Palace, and then they visited Madame Tussauds, and finally The British Museum. The day was over far too quickly, but they had seen such a lot and realised it would take a long time to see all the attractions in London.

Fredrika said I will make the supper tonight. They had an early night and talked about all the things they had seen, and decided that they would visit the National Gallery and the History Museum tomorrow.

The BA flight from Copenhagen landed at Heathrow at 16:15 and when Henry had cleared customs, he found Roger waiting for him. They shook hands, and Roger took the case and headed for the car.

Henry said I will sit in the back as I wish to finish some paperwork.

Roger opened the rear door and Henry got in and had a file out before Roger had moved out of the parking bay. It was 17:45 when they arrived at Henry's Penthouse. He thanked Roger and headed for the door.

Parker saw him and opened the door to the building before he got to the top of the steps.

Good evening Parker, good evening Mr James.

Henry opened the front door of his Penthouse and found Annika and her mother drinking coffee in the lounge. He walked in, and said, good evening, ladies.

Annika jumped up and gave him a hug and a kiss and said, it's good to see you home so early. He replied, that Lydia had changed his flight, she asked, if he wanted a coffee. Yes please, and also a glass of water.

He turned and asked Fredrika if she had enjoyed the last two days without him.

You know, it has been wonderful just spending time with Annika. I am sure it has. I am just going to take off my jacket and use the toilet, and I will be back, and you can tell me where you have been. He returned, and sat in his chair and picked up his coffee, Annika told him where they had been, and all the things they had seen.

It sounds like you had a good time. They both agreed it was fantastic.

Fredrika asked, what time do you wish to eat, Henry?

Any time to suits you, ladies, then I will make something to eat for us as Annika wants to show you the sailing gear.

Henry drank his coffee, and also the glass of water, and Annika said, the package arrived this morning while we were out sightseeing. I have put it in your office.

Did you check if it fits you?

No, I thought I would wait for you.

Okay, let's fit on our suits. They walked into Henry's office, and sitting on the floor was a box. I have a little knife in my desk drawer, to cut the tape, and he opened a draw picked up the knife and cut the masking tape that the box had been sealed with.

These look very nice Annika, the dry suits were both a dark blue and Henry's had orange flashes on his sleeves, while Annika's had bright florescent pink on hers. We will not miss you with that colour, Annika, and they both laughed.

We had better try them on to see if they fit. Do you want to take yours into your bedroom?

Why would I do that when we are booked into the same bedroom at the hotel? On board, there will be very little privacy, so I am stripping off right here.

Me too, and they both stripped down to their underwear and naturally had more than a glance at each other.

They fitted on their dry suits, and both of them fitted perfectly. They smiled and hugged each other, Henry said, I think we are going to have a good time on this course.

Annika said, I do hope so. The boots were also a good fit, and Annika had asked for some gloves. At the bottom of the box, Henry found a waterproof bag, which would hold all their sailing gear. This is great, that you thought of a bag to keep our clothes dry. When they had everything on, they went to show Fredrika; she smiled and said, you both look great and supper is almost ready. They went back to Henry's office and stripped off. Again, Annika made sure she folded her suit up before getting dressed. Are you checking out my ass, Henry James?

Damn right I am, you have the most perfect ass I have ever seen. If you do not mind me saying so? I certainly do not mind what you say.

Are you happy for me to look?

More than happy for you to look whenever you want to look and for as long as you want to look. I think we should get dressed before your mother comes looking for us. They stood in their underwear and hugged each other. After supper, they watched a movie and went to bed around 23:00.

When Henry walked into the kitchen at 06:00, Annika was already there with his breakfast waiting for him. While he drank his smoothie, Annika made the coffee and sat down with him. What time are your parents arriving? 19:30 for 20:00 he answered.

I will have everything ready for them. I am sure you will, and I must get started because I have a lot to do today. As I am not in next week at all.

You had better not be; he gave her a hug and a kiss, and he turned and walked into his office. Lydia arrived at 08:45 and she said to Henry, so you could not wait for me? He just smiled and said, good morning Lydia. They worked all day, only stopping for a quick lunch. At 18:30, they decided that was enough and called it a day. Lydia said, good night to everybody and I will see you a week on Monday. She turned to Fredrika and told her it was very nice to have met her and not worry about Annika, she would be just fine.

Henry told Annika he would take a shower and get changed, he went to his bedroom and returned at 19:15, he asked Fredrika if she wanted a drink.

Would it be better if we waited for your parents? Absolutely not, this is my house and not theirs. Now, what would you like to drink? A red wine would go down nicely. Thank you, and for you, Annika, the same thank you. I will make that three then, and he opened his beautiful drinks cabinet. It was a French walnut cabinet dating from the 1780s, he poured three glasses of red wine. Then said, good health to you both and thank you for accepting the position of Housekeeper Annika. I am thrilled you are here, and it has been a pleasure to have you in my home, Fredrika.

She said, it is, I thank you Henry for inviting me. The phone in the kitchen rang and Henry said, that will be Parker informing me that my parents are on their way up. Please be seated, ladies, and I will let them in. He opened the front door before they could ring the bell. Hello, mother and he hugged and kissed her, he turned to his father; they hugged, and he said, good to see you father, you too my boy. Please come in, as I have somebody, I wish to introduce you to.

Henry stepped aside for his mother and father to enter the Penthouse. They both went into the laundry to remove their shoes, then they walked into the lounge. Annika and her mother stood up, and Henry said, this is my mother and father, Lord and Lady James. This is my housekeeper and her mother, Annika and Fredrika Olsson. Alexandra smiled from ear to ear and held out her hand towards Fredrika, and they shook hands. While they did that, David shook hands with Annika and said, I am very pleased to meet you, young lady.

Alexandra then turned to Annika to greet her, while David moved to shake hands with Fredrika. Alexandra spoke in Swedish, to Annika, and she also hugged her. She then gestured for them to sit down on the settee, and she sat in the middle and held their hands. Annika on her right and Fredrika on her left.

Can I get you a drink, Mother?

Yes, please, red will be very nice. Thank you, Henry.

He then turned to his father and asked if he wanted a whiskey, that would be perfect my boy.

Henry poured the drinks handed the whiskey to his father, and placed his mother's wine on the coffee table. He then pushed the table a little closer, so that she could reach her drink without having to stretch too far.

Where did you find these beautiful ladies, Henry? In Stockholm, when I went there on business last week. Swedish women are very warm and friendly, as you know first-hand. Henry just smiled at his father.

What is your mother telling them?

Well, not 100% sure, but I think she has just told them to call the two of you. David and Alexandra.

That is just like your mother, she likes to do things her way, and they both smiled and sat looking at the three of them. They were talking away as though they had known each other for years.

Alexandra looked at Henry, then said to him, why did you not tell me about this stunning young Lady?

If I had, you would have called round just to check her out.

That is a little harsh, Henry.

It may well be, but I believe it is very close to the truth, and everybody laughed.

It is a mother's job to make sure their child is in good hands, Fredrika told Henry.

My mother has been here ten minutes, and it looks like both of you are ganging up on me.

The three ladies laughed, and Annika stood up and said, please excuse me, I need to check on our dinner. Alexandra asked if she could help and Annika said, that would be nice to have your company, and if I cannot find anything for you to do, we can always talk. That is fantastic, we are going to get on very well indeed Alexandra said.

They disappeared into the kitchen, and David asked Fredrika, where she lived in Stockholm.

I do not live in Stockholm; I live in the little town of Torsvik.

I think that is northeast of Stockholm.

You are correct, David, have you ever been there?

No, but I am sure I remember seeing a sign when driving up north.

Where does Alexandra come from?

The town of Luleå, in the northeast of Sweden, is close to the Finish border.

It was not long and Alexandra walked into the lounge and asked, are you ready to eat?

Henry said, I am pretty sure we are, then can you all come through to the dining room?

Henry showed Fredrika to the first chair on the right of the table and his father next to her. He placed his mother opposite Fredrika with Annika next to her, making her opposite his father. Henry would sit at the head of the table as normal.

Henry carved the joint while Annika placed the serving dishes in the middle of the table.

This looks fantastic David said. I hope you like it, Mr James?

Wow, Alexandra said, I told you and your mother to call us David and Alexandra and not, Mr and Mrs James. I am sorry, I just felt a little awkward it being the first time.

Not at all, my dear, you just call me what you are happy with. If it's not David today. Maybe it will be so tomorrow?

Thank you, Annika said. Anyway, I hope you like the meal David, and they all laughed, and that took away the awkward situation. They had a great meal and talked about where all three ladies came from, and then Alexandra asked Annika if she would like to go shopping with her next week. I am so sorry, but I will not be here next week, I would love to go the week after if that is alright with you. Alexandra said, just as soon as you return from Sweden, is Thursday okay for you?

Thursday will be perfect for me, but I am not going to Sweden.

Oh, I am sorry, I just thought you would go back with your mother?

No, I have only just started this job, and I am sure my boss would not allow me time off. Just so that I could go back to Sweden so soon, and she burst out laughing. I am sorry Alexandra, I could not resist that, she looked at Henry and he shook his head.

Henry and I are going on a sailing course, so we can brush up on all aspects of sailing. We leave on Saturday and mamma goes home on Sunday.

That is fantastic, and I am so pleased that you two are going to do that, as we all need to keep up to date with the new things going on.

Also, you will take time away from your work Henry, you need to get him to do that more often, Annika.

I will try, but he is the boss, not me.

Just smile that perfect smile of yours, and he will melt, and give you anything you ask for. Annika said. Please excuse me, while I clear away and bring in the dessert.

Alexandra and Fredrika got up and said, they would clear away.

You realise, my boy, that this shopping trip that your mother is planning, is going to cost you an arm and a leg. I do, father; it seems mother only knows the best shops in London to purchase from. When the table had been cleared, Annika returned from the kitchen and placed the dessert on the table.

Oh, my, it is a long time since I had any Spettekakka, and it looks magnificent, Alexandra said. You know, Henry, that you have found the perfect Viking lady, and she squeezed his hand.

By the time the dessert was finished, along with the coffee and liquors, and lots more talk had taken place, it was 23:45. David said, I think it is about time we made a move, Alexandra. When you are enjoying yourself, you do not notice the time.

They got up and Henry went to fetch their coats. When he returned, they were saying their goodbyes, and Alexandra hugged and squeezed Annika and thanked her for a fantastic meal. I will phone you in ten days to arrange our shopping trip. We will spend the day doing whatever we want to do, and if that means there is no meal for Henry when he gets home, he will have to make do.

Henry held his mother's coat out for her, and she turned and slipped it on as they were going out of the lounge. Alexandra turned and blew a kiss and left. Henry opened the front door and walked them to the lift. He shook his father's hand and hugged him, he then turned to his mother and said, I can see that I do not have to ask you, what do you think of my housekeeper? Because it is pretty obvious.

I think she is the perfect lady for you.

All I can say to you is, you made a wonderful choice and whatever you do now, do not let this young lady slip away from you.

Are you saying what I think you are saying, mother?

You know what Henry, for ladies, you are far too much of a gentleman. You would do better not to be so much like your father.

I am going in now, Mother, and you know I love you very much.

The lift's door closed, and he turned and walked back to the lounge. He asked if either of you ladies required anything else. I am asking, as I am going to have a coffee.

I will join you, Annika said. Fredrika said, no thank you, I have had more than enough, please excuse me, as I am going to bed. They kissed each other goodnight and Fredrika said; I think your mother and father are very nice people, Henry. Yes, they are.

Henry went and made two coffees and carried them back to the lounge, and put one cup by his chair and the other on the coffee table by the settee. They sat down and Henry asked Annika what she thought of his parents.

They are both wonderful, especially your mother. I think we will get on like a house on fire, and she smiled and laughed out loud. Why did you not tell us, your mother is Swedish?

I thought it would be a nice surprise for you, and it was the same for my mother. I did not tell her you are Swedish either, but I think it worked out alright.

I will check with the bank manager tomorrow, to make sure that your debit card will arrive before you spend the day with my mother. My mother knows how to shop, so I had better increase your limit.

Is that a problem, Henry?

It would be, a problem if you hit your limit, and your card was declined. I believe my mother would never forgive me, and the next time she saw me, she would do more than blow her top.

Because that has never happened in our family, and for it to happen while she is in the shop. Well, believe me, it would be like World War Three had started. However, you do not need to worry about anything like that happening, as I will make sure you cannot ever get to your limit. Then, you can go shopping with my mother.

When he had finished his coffee, he put the cup down, got up moved over to the settee and sat next to Annika. He held her hand and said, that was a fantastic meal you put on tonight, I am so proud of you; you were the perfect hostess.

I was not the hostess, Henry. you are the host. I am the housekeeper.

Technically, you are correct, but you know very well what I mean.

Yes, I know, and thank you for the compliment. You are more than welcome, my Viking Lady.

I do like that. I will help you tidy up the kitchen before we go to bed. There is nothing to tidy up, I have done it all. I just need to empty the dishwasher, but I will do that tomorrow morning. They got up, and she carried the cups to the kitchen swilled them out and left them on the side, ready to go in the dishwasher. They walked along the passage and stopped at Annika's bedroom door. Henry hugged her and said, goodnight, and thank you once again, for making this evening so special. You are more than welcome, goodnight Henry.

As it was Saturday, Henry got up at 07:00 put on his tracksuit and walked into the kitchen to make a coffee. Annika was already there and had just about finished emptying the dishwasher. They both said, good morning, then Henry, moved to her and kissed her on the cheek.

Looks like you are going for a run. Yes, just around the park. Would you like a running partner, or are you a loner? I am a loner in most things I do, however, that is because I do not have anybody to share my life with. Well, you have me now, and if you would like me to be your running partner, I will get changed. I would like that, she disappeared and left Henry drinking his coffee. She came back dressed in a blue and grey tracksuit; she put on a pair of Nike, running shoes and Henry put on his Karhu Finnish running shoes. If you are ready, let's go. Henry picked up his key, and they headed for the lifts. Benson was on duty and they all said good morning, Henry said, I am pleased to inform you, Benson, that Miss Annika has accepted the position of the housekeeper. So, please amend your records, certainly Sir, and I am so pleased Miss Annika.

Also, while I think about it, Annika and I will leave later today, but Mrs Olsson will only leave on Sunday. Sorry, but I do not remember the time, however, Roger will pick her up to drive her to Heathrow for her flight home. Thank you for letting me know, Sir.

They left and crossed Bayswater Road entered Hyde Park and jogged, Henry tested Annika twice by speeding up, but she just matched his pace, so, he asked her if this pace was okay for her.

It's fine, Henry, but if you want to make it a little faster, that would also be good. Of course, if you want to talk, then you need to slow down a bit. He smiled and said okay; we talk a little later, for now, we pick up the pace. They stayed like this for twenty minutes, until they were on, what Henry called the homeward leg. They slowed their pace so that they could cool down a little. He asked if she liked that and she replied, it was good as it has been a while since I went jogging.

Henry said, I am sorry; I did not think to ask, please forgive me. You are fine, Henry. I am enjoying this and feel I need to be doing this regularly. He said I try to make it on days I am here, so we can make that a date if you like, I like, she answered.

They crossed Bayswater Road and returned to the Penthouse.

Chapter 8

Hamble School of Yachting.

At 15:00, Henry and Annika said their goodbyes to Fredrika, who had a little tear in her eye. Henry told her they would phone her once they had checked into the hotel. Do not worry about what you use, my housekeeper will replenish stocks when she returns.

Please leave the key on the side in the kitchen, because the front door has a deadlock on it. They all hugged and kissed, and Henry picked up their cases and headed out to take the lift.

Good afternoon Mr James, and Good afternoon Miss Olsson, they both said, good afternoon Parker. Henry told him they would be away until next Sunday, and Mrs Olsson will leave tomorrow.

The lift arrived, and they got in and descended to the car park. All parking spaces were numbered and Henry's was two spaces to the right.

He was allotted three spaces for his Penthouse but only used one. The car in the space was enclosed with a silver waterproof cover, not that it needed to be waterproof, but it was the only cover that Henry could get.

Annika just looked at him and wondered what car was underneath this cover.

He said, a penny for your thoughts?

She smiled and said; I am wondering what car is under that cover.

Let's see if you can guess, and he stopped removing the cover.

Okay, I am pretty sure it is a sports car.

That is correct, and I believe you would only want the best. The problem is, that leaves several top-quality cars to choose from. He smiled. It will be a Ferrari, Lamborghini, Maserati or a Mercedes.

It may be a Jaguar.

Jaguar's may be nice, but it is not as good a car as the four I mentioned.

Henry said I agree with your assessment so far. However, I am an Englishman and I may want an English car.

No way, you would want the best, regardless.

You are sure about that?

I am sure.

You know more about me than I realise.

She smiled and said. I am going for the Mercedes.

Why that one?

Because the other three although questionable better cars, are flashier and apart from that, you do not use your car very often.

You are spot on, now can you come up with the model and colour?

Top of the range, which I believe is an SL600, and I am going to say black or dark blue.

He hugged her and said; you worry me; only just met you and you know more about me than almost anyone. I did not think I was such an open book.

You like the best things in life, Henry, so you are easy to read.

As he removed the cover, he said. The SL600 used to be the top-of-the-range Mercedes Sports Roadster. However, that has been surpassed, and he removed the cover and before her was an immaculate black Mercedes-Benz SLR McLaren Roadster.

Because Mercedes Benz owns 40% of McLaren, this model was built in Portsmouth, so, technically, I own an English car.

Annika looked at him and said, technically.

He folded up the cover and placed it in a cupboard that was attached to the wall. I keep this on because of the birds.

She looked at him and laughed, so he said, the feathered variety.

He placed their cases and the waterproof bag with their sailing gear in the boot and opened the passenger door for Annika. Thank you, and she slipped into the seat.

Henry got in and started the engine, which was exceedingly quiet and very smooth.

Just as I thought, the perfect car for you, he smiled at her and drove towards the exit gates. He stopped next to a pole, and leaned over and opened the glove box, and removed a card. Which he inserted into the machine on top of the pole, and tapped in a four-digit number. His card came back, and he removed it and placed it back in the glove box, closed the lid and drove out of the gates that had now opened.

He turned right on Bayswater Road and then made several left and right turns until he got to the M4. A few miles later, they were on the M25 and then the M23, heading for Southampton. It was a beautiful day and the car effortlessly sped along at 85 miles per hour.

This is a very nice car, Henry.

Yes, and I love driving it. This is the first car I have ever owned.

They were turning off the A27 and had less than a mile to reach the hotel. Just before the last bend Henry said, we will see what kind of hotel you have booked us in. The best one I could find.

As they turned into the driveway, Henry said, it looks like a great choice you have made, why thank you, kind Sir.

They checked in, and the porter carried their cases up to their room and Henry gave him a tip, thank you, Sir, and he left.

Shall we eat downstairs, or go out and look for a restaurant? Henry asked Annika.

That's up to you, then we will see what the food is like here, that sounds good to me.

They both used the toilet and then went downstairs and walked around the gardens. This is a very nice hotel you chose, Annika, even the gardens are beautiful. They certainly are, and I did not ask about the gardens, so this is a bonus.

They sat on a bench, and Henry took out his phone and gave it to Annika. We promised to phone your mother.

I forgot All About My Mother. You seem to forget about her quite regularly, and they both burst out laughing.

She took the phone and said; I guess I'm looking for a home in the contacts?

You are the smartest person I know. I am very lucky to have found you.

You are correct; however, I know you are taking the mickey out of me. However, I will get you back, I am sure you will.

She phoned home, and Fredrika answered, by saying, hello Henry, it is Henry's phone, but this is your loving daughter speaking.

You have arrived safely, yes, we have, and we are now walking around the gardens, and they are really beautiful. Please phone this mobile when you arrive home tomorrow mamma, so, that we know you are back home safe and sound.

I will and you have a good time on your course and try to have a little more self-control. I will try, love you, mamma.

Is she alright, I guess so, as she did not say otherwise? Henry took her by the hand and they walked around for about an hour and then they went inside to find the restaurant.

The restaurant was a large room, and the décor was beautiful. The ceiling was about five metres high and it had three large chandeliers, and the moulding around the edges was very spectacular. Everything in this room was perfect. If the food is as good as the room, then you have excelled yourself, Annika, she smiled and squeezed his arm.

The waiter seated them by a large window, however; they could not see much of the garden, as it was almost dark. They both ordered the chef's special, which was sea bass with the chef's sauce, and vegetables cooked just right. Henry said I am in heaven with these vegetables. I will remember how you like them, Annika said. After the meal, they moved to the lounge sat close to the open fire, and drank their coffees. Only one other guest was sitting in the room and she was reading a book.

We must have a good look around at this company's facilities. To make sure they are organised, and the mooring is good, as long as we are happy with them, I will ask if they have mooring for the Malö 36.

You seem pretty sure you are going to get it, Henry.

It seems to me, that if the guy could not come up with the final payment, then an additional two weeks would not be enough time for that to change. I think the two weeks is the legal requirement that the company must give the purchaser. So, I am confident that we will get the Malö 36.

I do hope so Henry, as that would be fantastic. Also, your mother would encourage you to take time off work to go sailing.

Oh, my mother, I love her, but if you give her half a chance, she will take over the running of your life, believe me on that.

They headed up to their room and Henry asked, which bed is yours?

I do not mind which one you give me, then you can have the one by the window. As you are the lady, you can use the bathroom first. Why, thank you, my Lord. So, sorry to disappoint you, but I am not a Lord yet.

Okay, kind Sir and they both laughed. Annika disappeared into the bathroom and Henry sorted out a pair of tracksuit bottoms to put on after he had taken his shower, he then sat down and waited for his turn in the bathroom.

Henry woke up at 06:00 and when he looked across at Annika, she was sitting up in bed looking at him. Good morning Henry, did you sleep well?

Yes, thank you, how about you?

I almost jumped into your bed and raped you, I was so turned on.

I know what you mean, and I am finding it very hard to not take it to the next level. Let's hope this course takes our minds off sex. I know I will try harder. I have not been helping you, in fact, just the opposite, I feel I would like to take it to the next level. But I respect your wishes and I will play my part in the future, and help us to not do that. Until we are ready, thank you, Annika.

Who is using the bathroom first, you can if you like Henry. He jumped out of bed and headed for the bathroom, when he had used the toilet, he cleaned his teeth, shaved, and showered. Fixed a bath towel around him and returned to the bedroom, all yours?

On her way past Henry, Annika stopped, and they had a good morning kiss and a cuddle. While she was in the bathroom, Henry got dressed and waited for Annika to return. When she did, he asked her if she wanted him to leave the room while she got dressed.

She said, this is silly, so, please let us use some common sense here, when you get dressed, I will turn the other way and try very hard not to look. It is up to you, what you do when I get dressed and undressed, does that sound sensible to you?

He smiled and nodded, she said, okay, now that we have that out of the way, I will get dressed. Henry turned and went to the window and looked out, he could not see very far, as it was still dark.

When Annika was dressed, she walked up to Henry and asked him if her outfit was alright. He turned and looked her up and down and said; you look great to me, and I am sure every other male will not take their eyes off you. She grinned and squeezed his arm.

They headed down to the dining room, to have breakfast. They both had yoghurt and fruit and ended with coffee. When they had finished their coffee, they headed for the car. It was 07:30, and that gave them 30 minutes to drive the eleven miles to the Hamble School of Yachting.

Henry said I think we are okay for time.

On the way. Annika asked, are you excited about the Malö 36, Henry?

Yes, are you, I am over the moon and cannot wait to fetch her. That makes it, very important we do well on this course. I will try very hard, and I am sure you will do the same, he squeezed her leg and said; I know we will.

They arrived at 07:50, parked the car, and walked through the office door. They were greeted, by Bill Western, the trainer for their course.

Although shorter than Henry, Bill is a stocky chap with a weathered face. Another couple entered and gave their names as Gordon and Jane Hampton.

Bill said, we had another couple, but they had to cancel because of illness, so it will only be the five of us this week. Bill said, let's start by finding out what each of you know about sailing. Ladies first, Jane, what have you done?

Just small dinghies on rivers and lakes.

Annika, I used to sail with my mother and father in the Swedish and Norwegian Fjords.

That's very interesting Annika, how many years did you go sailing with your parents?

From before I can remember until three years ago.

What is the yacht your father owns?

Unfortunately, my father passed away two years ago, but he owned a Swedish Folkboat.

I think that is a fantastic yacht and I would say; you are a lucky girl to have spent so many happy years sailing. I think so, Annika said.

What about you Gordon?

I mainly like Jane, but I have been with a friend several times off the Isle of Wight.

That leaves you, Henry?

I have sailed with my mother in the North Sea and the Norwegian Fjords, not as many years as Annika, because my father is not keen on sailing. So, my mother stopped when she reached forty-three, but we had twelve good years sailing. But I have not been on the water for six years now, and I wish to get back out there, I am sure you do, Henry.

This course will give you all you need to get out on the water, and I think it is the same as driving. Once you pass your test, you can then learn how to sail, you will be given the basic skills of sailing. What you can do and most definitely what you should not do.

Is everybody happy?

They all replied in the affirmative.

We will have today in the classroom and if you are sure of what you have learnt, then we will head out to the marina tomorrow, to start the practical. Tuesday and Wednesday we head to the Solent and Thursday for an overnight sail.

Henry squeezed Annika's arm, and she smiled at him. Bill said, the toilets are over there, if you need them, then please follow me into the classroom, so we can get started.

It was a small room but would hold about eight students comfortably, so, with only four, it was very nice. Bill, showed them the material he expected them to get through, before going out on the water, and said, if you are all ready let's get started.

They learnt briefly about how boats are built and what materials can be used. All of them seemed happy with the terminology and the things on the sailing yacht. They had a break for coffee, and Bill asked if anybody wished to use the 'head' as it would be a good time to do so. After coffee, Bill carried on with everything that could be covered in the classroom. Lunch was a sandwich, and they finished the day at 17:00.

Henry and Annika drove back to Chilworth Manor and sat in the lounge by the open fire and had a glass of red wine.

You look stunning, with the firelight flickering on your face, my Viking Lady. She smiled at him, and said, why thank you, kind Sir.

They had an early dinner of roast duck with cranberry sauce, followed by a bread and butter pudding. During coffee, they spoke about the course, Bill and the other couple, Gordon and Jane.

They both liked Bill and thought the way he gave the course kept them interested. They both thought, that Gordon and Jane were not a couple they wanted to become friends with. He tried to give the impression, that he knows everything, and she is far too wishy-washy.

Henry's phone rang, and he answered by saying, good evening Fredrika. Do I take it you have arrived safe and sound?

I certainly have Henry I arrived four hours ago, but thought I should wait because you would still be on your course.

That is thoughtful of you Fredrika, I will pass you over to your daughter.

Before you do that, I wish to thank you once again for last week; you are so kind, Henry.

You are more than welcome, Fredrika. He passed the phone to Annika, and said to her, I am going to the bathroom.

Hello mamma, are you alright?

I am happy, and I hope you are using some self-control, just about mamma. It is difficult, but I am trying hard. We have agreed, on how we manage while we are in the same bedroom, or, on board the yacht. I had to change, or I think I would have gone too far by now, that is very good news to hear.

If this relationship develops, into more than his housekeeper, then it needs to be when Henry is sure you are the one, and not feel that you pushed him.

I understand mamma, and thank you for phoning, and I will talk to you when we get home, love you, and she ended the call.

They finished the evening sitting by the fire, at 22:00 they retired to their bedroom, Annika entered the bathroom to take a shower, and Henry waited for his turn.

His phone rang, and he answered it, hoping it was not a work problem.

The voice at the other end said, hello Henry, sorry I am calling you on a Sunday evening, but I have to go away tonight and will not be back until Friday. I just wanted to tell you the Malö 36 is yours, if you are still interested.

I am interested, Mårten and I will transfer the payment tomorrow, thank you, Henry.

Annika came out of the bathroom, and Henry asked if she had left him any hot water.

She smiled. and said, maybe, she looked very sexy with her wet hair wrapped in a hand towel and her body wrapped in a bath towel.

He looked at her and she had a big smile on her face, and she said, a penny for your thoughts?

He looked her up and down, and said, I have something to tell you which could change your life.

Her face changed, as she had heard him talking on the phone. Not that she heard what he was saying, but like most people, she thought the worst and was not sure what to expect.

She turned slightly, so that she was not facing him, and waited for him to speak again.

We had better pass this course with flying colours, because we are going to own a Malö 36.

She turned back to him and threw her arms around his neck. In doing that, so quickly, her towel slipped from her breasts. They hugged and kissed, which was a lot longer than you would kiss your sister.

He broke off and squeezed her to him, and she said, that is fantastic news. She wished she could have stayed in that position a lot longer, but she knew she had to tell him her towel was on the floor.

I have something to tell you, Henry; he looked down at her and tried to step back a little so that he could look into her eyes.

But, she said, no, do not do that.

He asked, what is the matter?

She told him. her towel had slipped off and was on the floor. I know as I can see you in the mirror, she turned her head and saw the full-length mirror on the wall behind her, and they were hugging and she was naked.

When were you going to tell me about the mirror?

Not sure, but maybe never?

Henry, I thought you were a gentleman.

I try to be, but you told me, I could look at your ass for as long as I wanted, and that view is hard to look away from.

Sorry to scold you, just tell me when you have finished looking.

I have to take a shower, as this is getting harder and harder for me to keep my hands off you.

I know; you are getting harder and they both laughed.

He turned and headed to the bathroom and on the way said, when you have replaced your towel. Please give me my tracksuit and toiletry bag from the bed.

She picked up her towel and re-fixed it and then picked up the things for Henry; she took them to the bathroom and handed them to him. He said, thank you, and closed the door.

When he came out of the bathroom, Annika was sitting up in bed with a big grin on her face.

Oh, Henry, when will we be able to fetch her?

Not sure, because I have to first transfer the finances, and make sure I have it insured. We need to find a mooring before we can collect her. I am so excited Henry; I do not think I will sleep tonight.

Henry said, come and sit with me and Let's watch a movie. She jumped out of bed and climbed into Henry's bed and he put his arm around her, and said, let's see what movie we can find.

It does not matter, anything will do, just do not let me go, he smiled and told her; I promise I will never let you go.

The next day was spent in the marina and they found out that the other couple had left the course something about family problems. Henry and Annika felt sorry for them but also felt that having Bill to themselves would be great and they should learn a lot more. They learnt everything that they could, without going out on the water. Bill felt they had both understood everything that he had explained to them. They could also answer any question he asked them, straight away. Their navigational skills on dry land were exceptional, and there was nothing to choose between them. Bill always looks at his students and puts them in order of ability, but he feels he cannot separate these two, and this makes him exceedingly happy.

He said, I think we can call it a day as you seem to have got everything; I have thrown at you.

It was 15:45 and that meant they were finishing one hour, forty-five minutes early. They said, goodnight and see you in the morning and turned to leave.

Just as they got to the door, Bill said, I think we will get out on the water tomorrow. They had big smiles as they headed for the car.

That is fantastic, Henry said, as he drove away towards Chilworth Manor. Annika squeezed his leg and said, this means we will get an extra day on the water, we are lucky that Gordon and Jane dropped out.

Do you want to eat in or out, Henry asked. I do not mind if you wish to try somewhere else, but I think the food here is very good, then we will eat in.

They arrived at 16:15 and headed for the lounge; the fire had just been made up and was burning just perfectly. They got the same chairs, as they had last night, one on each side of the fire, and they sat down feeling exceedingly happy.

A waiter arrived and asked if he could get them anything.

They both asked for a red wine, and Henry also asked for a bottle of still water, they sat and looked into the flames and waited for their drinks to arrive.

Henry took out his phone and made a call, it was answered straight away and Henry asked the girl if he could speak with Daniel Knox.

May I ask who's calling?

Henry James.

Just one moment, Mr James. Henry smiled at Annika and she wondered who Daniel Knox was.

Hello Henry, how are you?

Very well, Daniel, I trust you are also well?

On top of the world Henry, now what can I do for you?

Will you please transfer the equivalent of 3.5 million Swedish Kroner into the bank account of Malö Yachts? Marked for the attention, of Mårten Karlsson. Certainly, Henry. Is there anything else I can do for you?

Not at present, thank you, Daniel.

Henry then made another call and asked to speak to Charles Spencer.

Hello Henry, how are you?

Very well Charles, thank you.

What can I do for you, Henry?

I need you to set up another account for me. Please send me a debit card in the name of Annika Olsson.

What amount do you want in this account?

Ten should be okay, Charles.

I take it that is ten thousand, Henry?

Yes, and please make sure that as soon as it gets down to three, please transfer funds to put it back up to ten. This is important Charles, because, Annika is going shopping with my mother next week. In that case, do you think ten is enough, Henry?

Charles and Henry both laughed, Henry said, better make it twenty.

Leave that to me. I will also express the card, thank you Charles, and he put his phone back in his pocket.

While Henry was on the phone, the waiter had brought the drinks and he asked Annika to sign for them.

I take it, Daniel Knox and Charles Spencer are your bank managers?

That is correct, Annika, and you will get to meet them both one day. I think you need to meet Charles, just in case you need to speak with him and I am not at home.

By tomorrow, the Malö 36 will legally be ours, and when we return home, there should be a debit card in your name, waiting for you. So, that you can spend some of my money.

A big smile broke out on Annika's face and she said, thank you, kind Sir. I will try not to spend too much, he burst out laughing, and said, I cannot see that happening, as you are going shopping with my mother.

Believe me, she knows how to spend money.

They stood up and he gave her a big hug and a kiss and said to her, never worry about the amount of money you spend, on household items, or clothes and accessories for yourself. I would be happy to see you dressed in the finest of clothes that money can buy. She squeezed him harder looked up at him and said; I love you, Henry James.

They went through to the restaurant and decided they would have the Chef's special again. The waiter told them, tonight's special is fillet steak, with the chef's, Black Pepper and Rockford sauce. Henry and Annika both ordered medium to rare, which came with carrots, broccoli and a little salad. When it had arrived, and they started eating, not much talking took place.

This is fantastic, Henry said, and once again complimented Annika on selecting such a fantastic hotel. I think that every time we need to stay in a hotel in the future, you should be the one to make the booking.

She smiled and told him that would be my pleasure to take on that job. Because it is easy to find the very best when money is not a problem.

After dinner, they retired to their bedroom, took turns in the shower got into bed, and again watched a movie.

Chapter 9

A Force Nine Gale

When they arrived at the Hamble School of Yachting, Bill was waiting for them, and said, he had loaded the yacht and was ready to head out to the Solent. Smiles all around, Bill led the way, and they boarded a Sun Odyssey 35, we use this one for most of the training. It is a pretty good all-rounder and I feel it is the one to start on.

They slipped the mooring and entered the Hamble River, and headed down to the Solent. Once on the Solent and around five miles out, Bill started giving them orders on what he wanted them to change. As he needed to make sure they reacted as he expected. He gave Annika a map reference and told her to plot a course, she headed down to the map table to carry out this job. He told Henry to raise all sails and let's find out what speed we can get out of this lady.

When Annika returned, she informed Henry that they were heading in the wrong direction, so they worked together and, brought the Sun Odyssey around on to the right course. Bill sat in the cockpit not saying another word, and watched them, to make sure they got on okay, and if Annika would get them to the correct map reference.

Every several minutes, she would check their progress and forty-two minutes later, she asked Henry to reduce the sails. Another ten minutes, she dropped anchor and told Bill; we are at the map reference you asked for.

He checked, and said, well done, that is perfect.

He gave Henry several map references and said your turn. Let's make sure you can impress your lady. You only need to drop anchor at the final reference. Henry headed below to the map table and fifteen minutes later, came back up and said, once I have raised the anchor you can hoist all sails, Annika.

Once the yacht got underway, Henry turned eleven degrees to starboard and told her at this speed we would stay on this course for eighteen minutes. We will reduce sails to only the mainsail. We will make a nineteen-degree change to port. After that, I will decide what sails we can handle, Annika said, aye, aye skipper.

Bill smiled and thought, these two are working very well together, and are more precise than anybody I have taken training before.

Please start reducing the sail area Annika, she smiled at him and took down two sails. Henry said, all hands, please be aware we are turning to port. He turned the wheel, bringing the yacht around nineteen degrees. Bill made a note, Henry asked for one more sail please, they cut through some choppy water and maintained this course for a further twenty-one minutes.

He asked for the main to be reduced, and a further four minutes later he said, we are making an eight-degree turn to port. He brought the yacht around and asked Annika to raise all sails. She did so, and they started moving at maximum speed, Bill made more notes.

They travelled on this course for twenty-six minutes, and Henry asked for all sails except the jib to be reduced.

Annika shouted to him, all done skipper.

He then told Annika we are making a turn of seven degrees to starboard, please keep the rigging as is. They carried on for ten more minutes and Henry dropped the anchor, turned to Bill, he said, we have arrived at your destination, Sir.

Bill just shook his head, that was absolutely to the degree, I am very impressed with both of you. I think we should have a little break, a sandwich and a drink, a good idea, Henry said.

Bill had a beer, and Henry and Annika had water. When they had finished, Bill said to Annika, here are your map references, thank you Bill, and she headed downstairs to the map table. When she returned, she told Henry; that they were returning to The Hamble School of Yachting via a dog leg. Again, her two points of reference were spot on, and when they reached Hamble River, Bill took over to take them into their mooring.

They offloaded the gear and put it down in the office. Bill turned to them and said, I believe I do not need to give you two a final test. No student has made turns so precisely, as you two did today.

We will do an overnight tomorrow, so you can arrive at about 15:00. Because, we can dispense with the morning, getting to know the gear, as I do not think you need to do that.

Thank you, Bill, we will see you tomorrow, oh, before we go, we are wondering if you have a mooring to rent out?

We only have one, it is next to the Sun Odyssey right at the end. You can get a 60-footer in there at a pinch, what do you want to moor?

We have just bought a Malö 36, and wish to fetch it in the next week or two.

It would be our pleasure to rent you the mooring, Henry, and we can sort out payment tomorrow.

They returned to Chilworth Manor, and Henry asked if they were staying with the chef's special. Annika replied, aye, aye, skipper. They entered the restaurant and the head waiter asked, a table for two, Sir?

Yes, please, Henry replied, and they were shown to a table with only two chairs. We are going with the chef's special, whatever it is, Henry told the waiter when he offered them the menus. To drink Sir?

A bottle of your finest red, please, while they waited, they talked about the day, and what Bill had got them to do.

You sorted all your map references out, quickly, Henry.

I have always found map reading very easy, and I had a challenge to meet.

You mean you wanted to make sure you did it quicker than me?

No, not close. The challenge was to make sure I could still work with map references, as it has been a long time since I last did that. I am very pleased that you performed so brilliantly, you truly are the perfect Viking Lady.

After another fantastic meal, this time, Spicy Garlic Cashew Chicken. They retired to their bedroom, showered, and watched another movie.

They again sat up in Henry's bed because his bed was opposite the TV, they cuddled while watching the movie. Henry woke up at 06:30, still cuddling Annika and the TV on. He immediately checked to see that he was still wearing his tracksuit bottoms. He kissed her on her forehead and said, good morning sleepy head, how did you sleep?

She opened her eyes and, just like Henry, could not believe they had spent the night in the same bed, and she still had her nightclothes on.

I slept very well. Thank you, Sir, but it looks like I am your sister.

No, not at all, you are my Viking Goddess. She smiled pecked him on his cheek, and jumped out of bed.

On the way to the bathroom, she said, I claim first turn, he just smiled. He got up, and did some stretching, as his body ached a little.

After breakfast, they got in the car and headed to Portsmouth; we have time to spare before 15:00, so I am taking you to Portsmouth. We will see, the time when England was a great seafaring nation, and was also an empire. He took her to see HMS Victory and then they went to Portsmouth Historical Dockyard. There was so much to see, and Annika said, I think we need more time here.

You are so right and we must come again, but, right now, we need to grab a bite to eat and then head back to Hamble School.

Both of them ordered a pasta dish at the little cafe. they started the car and headed out of Portsmouth. Both of them felt very good. happy with the day, so far, and they were looking forward to the overnight sailing. Henry pulled the car into the car park and Bill was already loading the yacht.

Bill said, I have a quote for you in the office, Henry, and they followed him. I think you would want an annual price.

That is correct, Bill.

Well, the best deal I can give you, would be £2750.00 for the year, starting at the beginning of any calendar month. We will take it from April, thank you, Bill.

You can charge my credit card right now if you want to. If you are happy to do that, Henry, please step up to the counter.

Henry gave Bill his card and when the transaction was finished, Bill gave Henry his receipt and card back.

They shook hands, and Bill said, now, you know where we are and which mooring is yours. Just bring your Malö 36 when you are ready, and I trust you will be happy here. I am sure we will be Bill.

Bill said, you are going to be skipper for the first four hours, Annika, and then Henry will change places with you. You will alternate every four hours unless the weather changes and a storm blows in. Then I would suggest you skipper together so that you can check each other's judgements. That way, if one of you thinks the decision the other is making, is not a good one, then you can talk it over.

Hopefully, you will come up with an agreed plan. Unless you feel out of your depth, and need my advice, as far as you are concerned, I am not here. I want you to sail down the coast, passing between Milford on Sea and Yarmouth on the Isle of Wight. Once you have passed the Needles, then you can follow the map references that are waiting for you on the map table.

You will have plenty of time to check them out once we are underway, Annika. Bill shook their hands and said good luck skippers, and no pressure, but I am expecting both of you to excel at the night sailing part of your course.

Henry hugged Annika and said when you are ready, skipper. They slipped the mooring at 16:00 under engine power, and once they were in, the wider channel of Hamble River. She ordered the mainsail to be raised, and she cut the engine. Once they reached the Solent, she turned to starboard, and the wind was behind them, so she asked for all sails to be raised. The yacht jumped forward as the speed increased and they were in their element.

The weather looked like it could change, as the sky looked a lot darker the way they were heading. At present, she thought she could see at least ten miles, so she asked Henry to take the wheel while she went below to check out the references that Bill had left for her.

When she got there, she found four envelopes marked with start times, next to the envelopes was a note which read. Dear Henry and Annika, you do not need to stop at any of the map references, you just need to pass as closely as possible to them and proceed to the next reference point.

These references are not a time trial, but they must be completed during the hours of darkness, all the best, Bill.

She picked up the one marked 16:00, and she opened it. When you round the Needles, head to map reference, and there are three map references. When you reach this reference, it should be close to 20:00 and you can hand the yacht over to Henry.

Sure enough, when she made the third reference point it was 19:50, she said to Henry, it's your turn to be skipper.

Henry said, thank you, however, before I take over, I will have a look in my envelope and he headed below to the map table. On his way, he looked at the sky and there was not a star in sight. He estimated the temperature had dropped around six to eight degrees in the last thirty minutes. It would be a safe bet, that we are in for a storm soon. He read the note Bill had left, and he picked up the envelope marked 20:00.

It had three references inside. After the three references, Bill wrote, because of the oncoming storm, you may not make the last reference by midnight. If the storm turns severe, I would like Annika to join you, so that you can check each other's decisions. If the storm is not too severe, then carry on to your last reference point and then hand it over.

They got to the first point, and Henry turned the wheel to port and headed to the next reference point. The wind was getting stronger; the temperature had dropped further and you could now feel the rain starting.

This course would take them past the centre of the English Channel and much closer to the French coast. The English Channel is one of the busiest waterways in the world. Henry thought this was good that Bill was testing us to the limit. He asked Annika to reduce another sail and just leave the mainsail, and hopefully, we will outrun the storm.

As it was heading away from their direction. Around halfway towards the next reference point, the wind changed direction and turned into a force nine gale. Henry called Annika, to please bring the safety lines.

They each attached them so that if they were swept overboard, they would still be attached to the yacht.

He asked Annika to take down the mainsail and raise the jib only. She did that quickly and came back to the cockpit and asked Henry if he wanted her to join him. His reply was, it's okay for now. You should get below and keep warm and maybe a little sleep. I will call you if I need you. She squeezed his arm and entered the cabin, Bill asked if everything was okay.

I think so; it is just wild and wet out there, and he now only has the Jib raised.

That's good, and what about you?

He sent me down here to keep warm and also suggested I try to get a little sleep. That is excellent, and you should take that advice, because, if he needs you, you will be a lot fresher than Henry will be. She crawled onto a bunk and found it easy to fall asleep.

By the time he got to the second reference point, it was already 00:15. He turned the wheel to port and headed towards the last reference point. Immediately he turned onto the new heading, he knew life was going to improve. He called down for Annika, and she arrived by his side and connected her safety line.

Yes, skipper, how are we doing?

He told her we were at least one and a half hours behind. He then asked her, to please raise one extra sail, which she did.

The yacht rode a lot better on the water. At 02:25, they got to the last reference point. He again, called to Annika, she stood by his side, and asked, what he wanted her to do.

You need to look at the next envelope and then take over as the skipper.

Aye, aye, she smiled. She went back down to the cabin and opened the envelope marked midnight; again she found another three references.

She went back up to the cockpit and told Henry she was ready to take over. He replied, you have the helm?

She smiled and made a small turn of the wheel to port. Let's try another sail and see if it will stand it, okay, and he headed to raise the sail. They picked up speed and also got more spray over them. Are you happy with that or do you want it taken down?

You can leave it for now, and you can go below and warm up a little, and try to get some shuteye.

He smiled at her, and said, aye, aye skipper, and disappeared below.

One and a half hours later, she reached her first reference point and called to Henry.

He asked, what she wanted him to do.

Just be ready, she turned the wheel to port, and the yacht came around 270 degrees and they stopped taking on a lot of spray.

She told Henry, that's good, I am sorry to have called you.

You should not be, and he put his arms around her and gave her a peck on her exceedingly wet cheek. He just stood behind her and kept holding her. Ten minutes later, she said, just try to sleep.

Okay, and he went downstairs into the cabin, Bill asked him if everything was going according to plan.

I think it is much better now we are on a new heading; we are flying along. Bill smiled, and told Henry, he was happy with both of them so far.

At the next reference point, she called for Henry. When he arrived, she told him; I am taking a ninety-degree turn to starboard, and I think we will need to reduce sail. Henry clipped his safety line on and waited. Once the turn was completed, it was very plain the sails had to be reduced, as the wind had changed direction once again. The yacht was now rigged, with a small sail and the jib, and seawater was again breaking over the bow. Every time that happened, the spray was all over Annika. She got to her last reference point at 05:55, and she told Henry, to check the last envelope.

He did that and found four reference points. Henry headed back to the cockpit and Annika said, you have control?

He smiled and said; I have control. He hugged her and asked if she thought they were in an aircraft.

It would be a lot dryer than it is here, Henry smiled.

Henry made a ninety-two-degree turn to starboard and told Annika to leave the rigging as it was because I do not think we could take any more.

He then told Annika to go below and get a hot drink and to please return in twenty minutes. Because, the weather is getting worse, and we are about to cross a very busy shipping lane. I would appreciate another pair of eyes on deck, especially ones as beautiful as yours.

She smiled and went below to get a hot chocolate.

Bill asked, how do you think this test is going?

So, it is a test then?

He just smiled and waited for her reply. I think we are doing very well; the weather has been pretty awful, with that force nine gale, and then it dropped to force six, which was a lot easier. However, it has just picked up again and Henry has asked me to go topside when I have finished my drink. As we will cross a very busy shipping lane.

Bill said I am very pleased he did that.

She joined Henry in the cockpit and he said; it looks like a couple of large vessels are heading this way. We should get past the first one before it gets here, but we will have to tack to port so that we sail between the two of them. We can then return to our course after it has passed. She squeezed his arm and said to him; I like your plan, I will keep my beautiful eyes on the radar, and they both burst out laughing.

When they had crossed the shipping lane, Henry thanked Annika and told her she could go below and get out of this foul weather for a while. He will call her at the next point, she ducked below made another hot drink and sat and waited. Henry rounded the next reference point by turning one hundred and ten degrees to port.

The wind was now behind them and they picked up a little speed; he called Annika and asked her to raise another sail, and they picked up speed.

She said it looks like you want to get back quickly? You are right.

Please stay, as we will cross another shipping lane. It was now daylight, but it was raining so hard, that you could not see over two boat lengths. So, they were still relying on the radar.

They got to the next reference point and did not see any other vessels. Henry made a thirty-eight-degree turn to starboard and asked for a sail to be reduced. Annika quickly did that, but they were still getting buffeted around. It was not long before they left the Solent and entered Southampton Water, please tell Bill we are almost at the final reference and I am guessing he wants us to return to the school.

She asked Bill, and he replied by saying, that would be alright unless you want to go around again?

She smiled and said, I will tell him and see what his reply is.

When she got back to Henry's side, she told him what Bill had said, he just smiled at her and said, we have just passed the last reference. She, said, I am very pleased and cannot wait to get in a hot shower.

They came into the mooring under power and made a perfect docking,

Annika jumped off and tied the yacht up. Bill emerged from the cabin and said that was a pleasant warm trip, maybe we should do it again sometime? He burst out laughing.

He disembarked and shook hands with both of them. They tidied the yacht and when they got in the office, Bill said, we still have Friday, so, if you can think of anything you wish to ask, or, anything you wish to do, just let me know.

Henry asked if they could do a little first aid on Friday, Bill said, that's a great idea, see you around 08:00 then. They thanked him and got in the car to return to Chilworth Manor.

When they got to the hotel, they asked for room service and both took a long time in the shower. Having the water temperature turned as high as they could stand. They hugged, and Henry told Annika, he was very proud of her, the way she handled the yacht. You truly are, my Viking Lady.

After they had eaten, they got into bed and slept for five hours. Henry woke up just before Annika and he sat up in bed, watching her. When she opened her eyes, she smiled at him, and said, good morning skipper, he replied with, good morning my Viking Lady.

Do you want to get up and hit the nightlife? Or, do you want to stay as we are and order more room service?

I am not ready to go out dancing, and I do not have clothes to do that. So, I would plumb for more room service and watch a movie. They did that, and fell asleep again, around 23:00.

At 06:00, Annika woke up and found she was curled up leaning against Henry's chest and the TV was still on. She said, I see I am getting more like your sister every day; he opened his eyes and said my beautiful sister and he laughed.

They showered got dressed, and went downstairs to have breakfast. Henry asked the receptionist if they could leave their cases while they had breakfast?

Certainly, Mr James.

He then asked if she would have my bill ready when we returned.

I certainly will.

They had yoghurt and fruit, followed by a coffee, and sat talking about the first aid course. Henry said, he knows absolutely nothing about the first aid, what about you, Annika?

I know a little, enough that if you needed help with a cut, I could take care of you, he laughed and said; I am sure you would.

They got to the school at Hamble at 07:45, and Bill was just crossing the car park. Did you two have a good rest?

We sure did, Henry replied.

That's good, let's go to the classroom because we can do this in three hours, as you are the only one here. He showed them how to deal with somebody that has a large cut, and what to do if they are unconscious.

How to deal with a crew member, who has been overboard, and is not breathing, due to all the water they have swallowed. He told them, that most of the incidents they may have to deal with, will be simple cuts and bruises.

The main thing to remember, is, you must first make sure your vessel is safe before you look after the injured crew member. It is no use attending to an injured person, and leaving the vessel unattended, and it capsizes in the storm. Or, worse still, you run aground on some rocks. Because that would be far worse than leaving the crew member untreated.

When they had finished, Bill asked if they had any questions.

Henry asked, what first aid kit do you recommend we carry?

Bill asked if their Malö 36 was a new vessel, or, a second-hand.

It's brand new, Henry replied.

Then you have absolutely nothing else to get, because, Malö Yachts have a very comprehensive first aid kit. I would go as far as saying, one of the best of any yacht builder in the world.

If you have nothing else to ask, we would like to present you with your diplomas. He opened the door to an inner office and two ladies came out and shook Henry and Annika's hands.

They said, well done, they were each given a diploma stating what the course was and their names.

One lady said we thought it would be better to put your maiden name on the diploma. However, if you want your married name, I can make a new one.

Annika burst out laughing, and Henry just smiled, the ladies looked embarrassed, so, Henry said, it was just fine with Annika's maiden name.

Bill then gave Henry the mooring certificate and shook his hand again, and said, I wish to tell both of you, that no other student, has performed like you two have over the last week. So, to have two at the same time is unbelievable, you outperformed my wildest expectations, and it has been my privilege to train you. If you are ever short of a crew member, just call.

They collected their things and went to the car, waved goodbye and drove out of the car park.

Chapter 10

A Celebration Dinner

They were soon on the M27 heading towards London, turning off onto the M3. With little traffic, the Mercedes-Benz purred along at eighty-five mph. Henry loved this car and wished he could find the time to drive it more often. They talked about the course, and they found it easier than they thought they would. Annika was proud that Bill said, they were the best students ever had. Henry told her; that she found the first aid course a lot easier than he did.

So, my Viking Lady, that makes you the star pupil of the week. I will wine and dine you tonight, to celebrate, a big smile came to her face and squeezed his arm.

Henry's mobile rang, and he answered it. Hello Henry, hello Mårten. How are you? I am well Henry; how did your course go?

It went well indeed Mårten Bill told us we were the best students he had taught. Because, Annika did better than I did, with the first aid course, she is the superstar.

That is fantastic, give her a big hug from me.

I will do that, Mårten.

This call is to let you know we have received your payment. So, I need the handover date. I need to get it on the water and make sure it has been polished and ready for you.

I will phone you on Monday once I know what my work schedule is likely to be next week. Being away this week, things could change. I will phone you on Monday.

Before you go, Henry, are you still happy with the name you mentioned for the vessel the last time we spoke?

Yes, I am thrilled with that name Mårten, I will get onto that today, they both said, thank you, and rang off.

What name are you calling Malö Annika asked.

I seem to have forgotten what I asked for.

You are telling lies, Henry James.

He smiled at her, and told her, she would just have to wait and see for herself.

When he parked the car, he emptied the boot, and they set off for the lift.

Annika asked, did you forget to put the cover on?

No, I cannot put the cover on until it has been washed and polished, especially as it has been parked near the sea for a week.

I will help you wash it tomorrow.

He smiled and said; a pensioner will come tomorrow to do that. He needs the money, and it saves me having to do it.

They changed lifts at the reception and Parker said, good afternoon Mr James, he nodded at Annika and said, Miss Olsson. They both replied, good afternoon, Parker, and they got into the lift, and Annika pressed the button with a P on it.

Henry opened the front door and stood aside for Annika to enter. She suggested he leave the cases in the laundry, and she would unpack them and sort out the washing.

That's a good idea, while you do that, I will make the coffee. When the coffee was ready, he told Annika he was taking it to the lounge. He sat down and waited for her. After they had finished their coffee, Henry said, I am going to my office to phone Lydia; I need to find out how next week looks.

I will use my mobile, so you can use the house phone to speak with your mother. He smiled and said; I am only telling you that, in case you have forgotten about her?

Annika picked up a cushion threw it at Henry, and said, why thank you, kind Sir.

Henry found out that he has to go to Sweden the week after next, to see Mr Erik Lindström in Göteborg. Lydia told him, she would phone him back with a date, this is great, Henry told Lydia.

See if he is happy with Wednesday or Thursday. I would prefer Wednesday at 08:00, as that gives us more time. Once he confirms, you can book the flights. I think a late flight the day before, would be better for Annika and I. You can use Annika's return ticket for her flight, and only book me a one way, because we will return with the yacht. I will ask Annika if she can recommend a good hotel.

Lydia just smiled to herself and thought, it will not be long before Annika is more than your housekeeper, and I would be thrilled about that.

When he had finished talking to Lydia, he returned to the lounge and found Annika talking to her mother 10 to the dozen. He waved his hand, and she looked at him, while still talking, he asked her to please say Hi, to Fredrika. Henry said Hi, she then said to him, mamma said hello Henry, and she hoped you were well, yes thank you, Fredrika.

He walked back to his office. He sat down picked up his mobile and selected Mat, when his call was answered, he said, hello Matthew, it's Henry James. How are you keeping? I am very well, thank you Henry, and, how are you? Fantastic, thank you.

Are you looking to have your car cleaned?

Yes, please, because I have been at the coast all this week, I will also give the underside a spray. That would be great, Matthew, and I will leave your envelope with Benson or Parker, whoever is on duty. Thank you, Henry, and I will be around tomorrow afternoon, thank you and he rang off.

He then looked for the invoice of the company that Annika had ordered their dry suits from. He phoned the number on the invoice, and it was answered within seconds. Henry told them his name and gave them his customer number.

Hello Mr James, I am John, and I was the one that sold your wife the dry suits. As I did not hear from you; I take it they were to your satisfaction.

They are great and they arrived as promised.

We used them on Wednesday evening and had a force 9 gale. Which reduced to a force 6, for the rest of our time on the water, so, the suits you sold us were great, and we are very pleased with them. Now, I am looking for more items, do you know what you want?

We need some good quality underwear, thinking about long-Johns and T-shirt type of underwear. Also jackets, socks and top-quality watches. You have our sizes, so, if you send six pairs of underwear for each of us, along with a couple of good-quality jackets.

I tell you what I will do Mr James, please call me Henry. Okay, Henry, I will send you what I think are the best products for you, but they will only go out tomorrow. So, they should be with you on Monday. You have a look at them, and keep what you want, then send back anything you do not want. We will then sort out the payment.

That is very good of you, John, not at all Henry, you get to know who you can trust and who you should not.

Now, what colour do you want the jackets to be? I have a very nice raspberry one, for your wife, that sounds good to me. I will send a navy blue one for yourself, and is navy blue for your underwear, okay? Then maybe light blue for your wife?

That all sounds good.

Alright, Henry, you phone me once you receive the parcel. Henry told John that he would be away all next week, so I will only get your parcel next weekend. That's okay, Henry.

He walked back into the lounge, and Annika was still talking to her mother. So, he walked to his bedroom had a shave and shower and changed into very smart, casual clothes. He returned to the lounge.

Annika looked at him and then said, we had better say goodbye mamma. She stood up and felt Henry's face and said to her mother. Henry has finished what he was doing, and he has also had a shave and a shower and he is dressed very smart, and he smells simply divine. Henry is taking me out tonight to wine and dine me, bye, bye mamma, love you.

Do you want a drink Annika, I think I had better get ready.

She left, and Henry poured himself a red wine and made a phone call. It's Henry James and I would like to book a table for two for 20:00 tonight.

Certainly, Mr James, and we look forward to seeing you at 20:00.

When she returned, Annika asked, is the drink still on offer?

Of course, it is, then can I join you with a red wine? He poured the wine placed it on a table and sat down.

You look very ravishing, young lady, she had on a little black number and Henry noted she did not have a necklace. He wondered, was that because she did not have one, or, because she did not like them? He decided it must be the first. I have booked a table for 20:00. I will phone for a taxi to pick us up at 19:45.

That gives us fifteen minutes. He poured her a red wine, and told her, while she was talking, to her mother, he ordered a present for her.

That's, very kind of you Henry, is that because I did better than you on our courses?

No, not at all, and dining with you tonight is because you did very well on the course. The present that I ordered was just because I wanted to.

Are you going to tell me, what it is, or, are you going to make me wait until it arrives? If you want me to tell you, I will, yes, please. I ordered you some underwear.

Wow, that is a special present, Henry, and very personal.

Well, I hope you will model it for me.

I will.

You do not know what it looks like, you may change your mind once you see them.

When I tell you, I will do something for you, I will not change my mind.

He smiled, and the intercom phone rang in the kitchen, that will be Parker telling us our taxi had arrived. She got up and took the glasses to the dishwasher, and Henry answered the phone.

Hello Parker, your taxi has arrived Mr James, thank you, we are on our way down.

Good evening Mr James, where to?

Green's Steakhouses please, that's in Southgate Mr James?

That's, correct. Henry turned to Annika and told her, that Green's do some fantastic steaks and the staff are always friendly. It was not long before they arrived at Green's. Henry paid the driver and asked him for a card so that he could phone when they were ready to leave. They got out of the taxi and headed for the door.

Once seated, the waiter asked if they were ready to order or if they needed more time; I am ready. What about you, Annika? I like steak, so, I will let you order for me, then we will have Fillet Steak with blue cheese dressing, and to drink, sir, a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon, please.

Henry then told Annika we are going to Sweden for a week on Wednesday or Thursday, as I have a new client to see in Göteborg, Lydia will find out which day would suit him, and when I have finished with him, we will then go to collect the Malö 36.

She beamed from ear to ear, now, do you want to fly to Stockholm, so, that you can see your mother and then join me at Malö Yachts, or, do you want to come with me to Göteborg?

She said I want to go with you to Göteborg. However, the train does not run anywhere near Malö Yachts, so how do you want to get there?

We will take a taxi, Henry replied.

Do you know of a good hotel in Göteborg?

The Radisson Blu, Scandinavia Hotel, is probably the best. Then, just as soon as Lydia let's me know what day we are going, you can make the booking, if that is okay with you.

More than happy to do that you can just add Scandinavia hotel bookings to my job, as your crew member.

That is kind of you, so I will tell Lydia, that all hotel bookings in Scandinavia in the future. You will take care of it and please also organise the taxi to get to Malö Yachts.

We will take a late flight the day before, and I will try to finish with the client the same day. If I did that, it would be late in the afternoon. We will then, get an early start the next day.

When their steaks arrived, Henry said, I told you this place has the best steaks, one and a half inches thick, just how I like my steaks.

Annika noted his comments. As Henry had told her, this place does a fantastic steak, and they also managed a second bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon, before the meal had finished.

For dessert, they went with a Sweet Pecan Pie, drizzled with fresh cream. Followed by a nice cup of coffee. Henry phoned the taxi, and when they got in, the driver asked if their meal was up to the mark.

It was fantastic; you can always be assured of a great steak at Green's, Henry said.

On their way past Parker, he said, I trust you had a good evening, Sir?

Very good, thank you Parker, and they got in the lift, and just smiled at each other. When they got in the Penthouse, Henry said, do you fancy another coffee, Annika?

That would be nice, thank you. She then asked if it was too late for a movie. We can if you want to.

While Henry made the coffee, Annika searched for a movie.

However, she could only find the ones she knew they had seen. While the coffee was dripping into the cups, Henry went to the toilet and also removed his jacket and tie. He picked up the coffee and headed for the TV room, where he sat next to Annika. They drank their coffee and spoke about the evening meal. After they had finished their coffees, they settled down to watch, Dances with Wolves. They had both seen it before, but it seemed to be, the best of the rest.

Annika was leaning on Henry, which seemed to be the position she always took up when watching a movie. It was not long before they had both fallen asleep. Henry woke up, at 03:30, the movie had long finished and he had a stiff neck. When he sat upright, Annika just slipped into his lap, he smiled and stroked her hair and then picked her up.

He carried her to her bedroom, where he threw the duvet back without dropping her. He then lowered her onto the bed, he looked at her and thought, I cannot leave you with your dress on. So, he unzipped it removed it, and quickly pulled the duvet over her. He bent down and kissed her on her cheek, she stirred, and he thought she was going to wake up.

But she did not, he picked up her dress opened her wardrobe and found a hanger which he put the dress on. Looking at the dress in his hand, he thought, I cannot hang this dress back in the wardrobe, because, she may not want to do that. So, he walked into the bathroom and hung it over the shower door; he walked out, leaving the bedroom door open and went to his bedroom, got undressed and slipped into bed.

Chapter 11

Annika Becomes Henry's Housekeeper

He woke up on Saturday morning a little after 07:00 and he could hear the rain beating against the window. He picked up a remote and pressed number 8, and the curtains opened, and he looked out at the rain. It was blowing so hard; the rain was almost horizontal; he said to himself, what a horrible day to wake up to. I will not be going jogging today.

There was a tap on the bedroom door, a head popped around, and Annika asked if he would like a coffee, yes, please.

When she returned and gave him his coffee, she asked if she could sit on the edge of his bed.

You can, if you want to. She moved to the bottom of the bed and picked up the corner of the duvet so that she could sit on the bed. He looked at her, and she told him, that her momma had always told her not to sit on the duvet, he smiled and said, mine too.

About last night, what about last night?

You put me to bed and removed my dress, and you hung it over the shower door?

I did not want to hang it back in the wardrobe, so I decided that was what I would do. I felt I could not put you to bed and leave you in that beautiful little black number. Because it would have got all screwed up, so I am sorry if I upset you.

She burst out laughing and told him; not upset with you at all. Just wanted to apologise to you, for what, he asked, for falling asleep on you and you have to put me to bed. My mamma

I am not your mother, Annika; you are not my lover either.

At present, that is true, I woke up at 03:30 with a stiff neck and I needed to go to bed. It seemed natural to pick you up and put you into your bed, if you think I should not do that again, please tell me, what you want me to do with you. I am asking because I am sure it will happen again.

It seems strange, that you can do that and walk away.

It was not an easy thing to do, Annika. However, when I had covered you up, I bent down and kissed you on your cheek, before leaving your bedroom.

You are something else, Henry James. I do not know anybody like you.

You never will.

I like to I am one of a kind, and I have some very high morals, and I would hope that never changes.

My mamma loves you, and she is sure you will always do the right thing.

I do like your mother, however; I am more interested in what you think of me than your mother.

The other day, I told you that. I love you.

I thought you were joking.

No, Henry, I am not joking; I fell in love with you back in Stockholm, way before I knew anything about you.

Oh, dear me, what am I going to do with you, this is very hard and I feel we need more time.

I know, Henry, and I am trying very hard not to push you over the edge.

Thank you, my Viking Lady, you are very welcome, kind Sir.

Now, what are we going to do today? With such terrible weather out there?

Well, I have washing to sort out, so that is my first job.

That sounds sensible, but not very exciting though, I am going to take a shower and I have some reading I need to catch up on. Before, you slip away; you did not tell me what you wanted me to do with you when you used me as a pillow. Do, I just leave you where you are, or, put you to bed?

She just looked at him and said, you will work it out, and I am sure, you will do what you think you should do anyway, she disappeared.

When Henry had finished in the bathroom, he put on a tracksuit went to his office and sorted through some paperwork. He selected a folder sat in his chair and opened a file, and read. He found his highlighter and highlighted sentences, or, just the odd word here and there. When he had finished the first one, he started on the second file and so on.

Annika walked in and asked if he was ready for breakfast.

That sounds good, I will be there in five minutes. He finished the page he was on put the file down and headed for the kitchen, are you sure you want a smoothie every day Henry?

I am happy with that, but if you wish to suggest something else for another day, please do so. He finished his smoothie and drank his coffee, when the phone rang, he picked it up and said, good morning Lydia. How are you, on this diabolical day?

I am as well as you might expect me to be after getting drenched this morning.

He smiled and told her he was sorry she had got wet.

Not just wet, Henry, I got drenched. I am phoning you because I have three things to tell you, and you may not be happy with at least one of them.

Fire away Lydia, give me your worst. I have made your appointment with Erik Lindström for Wednesday week at 07:30. That's great, and I have made five appointments for you next week, they are all in New York. Your flight is booked for 16:30 on Sunday, returning on Saturday morning at 11:45.

The third thing Lydia, Sir Randolph, phoned yesterday, and asked if you and Annika would be kind enough to pop into his chambers between 16:00 and 17:00 today. I am sure we can do that. She finished, by saying,

I will see you a week on Monday. Roger will pick you up at 13:00 tomorrow, thank you, Lydia.

He put the phone down, and looked at Annika, she asked him if we go on Tuesday or Wednesday.

We go on Tuesday week, however, that is not all she has for me. I leave tomorrow at 16:30, returning on Saturday morning at 11:45. I have three appointments, so I only get back next weekend.

She just looked at him and said, I was getting used to having you around, they both burst out laughing.

One other thing, Sir Randolph wants to see us this afternoon. The intercom rang and Henry picked it up and said, good morning, Parker here Sir, you have a courier from the bank and she needs a signature, can I send her up?

Certainly, Parker, and he put the phone down. The doorbell rang and Henry opened it and a young lady said, Mr James?

Yes, I am Henry James. Mr Charles Spencer asked me to deliver this package to you, please sign here, he did so, took the package from her and thanked her.

He walked into the kitchen, but Annika was not there, so he looked in the lounge, not there either. So, he walked into his office and opened the package that Charles had sent him.

Annika walked past and asked if he wanted a coffee.

That would go down nicely, but first, I have something for you. She walked into his office and Henry said to her, that Charles Spencer had sent your debit card. He handed it to her; she thanked him and he then gave her a piece of paper with the PIN on it. I would suggest you change that number as soon as you can. Pick a number that you will remember, then you will not have a paper trail to the card.

Thank you, Henry, I will make sure I keep it safe. They both returned to their jobs and Henry finished at 11:30, and he walked into the lounge and looked out of the window, the weather was just as bad as when he woke up.

Annika walked into the lounge and said, I have made a tuna salad, and we can eat a larger meal later. That's fine, Henry replied. They had both finished what they had planned to do, so they sat down to eat the tuna salad and finished with a coffee. By the time they had finished, eating, it was 13:30, so they had two-and-a-half hours before they had to be at Sir Randolph's chambers.

Henry said, I had better phone Mårten Karlsson at Malö Yachts, and tell him when we will collect.

Hello Mårten, it is Henry James, how are you, very well Henry how are you?

Also, good thank you. I have a date to collect the Malö 36, it will be on Thursday next week, I just cannot get there before.

It is not a problem for me, Henry; I am in all week, so when you arrive, I will be ready to hand your yacht over to you. Thank you Mårten, see you a week on Thursday, and he put the phone down.

I am going to watch a little TV; do you want a drink, Henry?

Just water please, she fetched the water, and they sat down and spent a couple of hours watching an old movie and talking.

They walked into Sir Randolph's chambers at 16:05; he shook Henry's hand and turned to Annika and said, so, this is the young lady that everybody is talking about? He then put his left arm around her shoulders and said, I am very pleased to meet you, Annika, and he led her to a chair by his desk. You can sit in the outer office, Henry; Mary will take care of you.

I have two documents which need your signature to make them legal.

One is the Non-Disclosure Agreement, and he gave her a copy. This agreement means that whatever you see or hear regarding Henry's work, you cannot tell anybody else, or, you could be prosecuted.

She asked where do I sign, Sir Randolph pointed out the date please, and he took that one back and gave her a copy.

He asked her, to please sign and date it, that one is yours to keep.

The second document is your employment contract, and he placed it in front of her. Now, there is a lot more to go through on this one, I will go through it with you and point out the most important clauses. It starts, by stating who you will work for, and where the employment takes place. So, let us look down the page paragraph by paragraph, and if you need clarification on anything, then just stop me, and we will deal with it straight away.

Employment Contract for Housekeeper.

Henry James living at The Penthouse in Hyde Park Gardens, London, offers, Annika Olsson of Torsvik Sweden the position of Housekeeper.

You are on a one-month trial, and during that month, either you or Henry can decide that the job is not for you. This can take place without penalty, however, if Henry wanted to put a stop to your contract after you have worked for twenty-one days or more. Then he must give you one full month's notice, on top of what he owes you for days, worked.

Your salary will be £1000.00 per calendar month, with a 20% increase per annum. After three months, you will receive an increase of 50%. Henry has to give you, three months' notice if he wishes to end your employment. After six-months employment, the notice that Henry has to give you would change to six months, and you would need to give three months. This length of notice would remain for however long you are employed by Henry.

You will be paid a minimum annual bonus of three months' salary. Henry may pay you, any amount over the minimum if he so chooses. All bonuses in Henry's line of work are paid around Christmas, so I expect him to pay yours, around the same time.

However, this bonus must be paid to you by the last day of December at the absolute latest.

On top of your salary, all your clothes, whether they are for work, or, personal use, Henry will pay for. Food is the same. I believe he has given you or will give you a debit card, which you will use for anything you purchase. Whether, it is related to you personally, or, needed for the Penthouse.

It is very difficult to state the number of hours you are expected to work. I know, that Henry is out of the country for about two weeks in any calendar month. So, I do not think that would ever be a problem for you, so, I have left, open'. If you feel you would like me to add a clause, I can do that, just advise me what you would like to be put in the clause.

I understand, that you are going to live in the Penthouse with Henry, having turned down the use of the two bedroomed, apartment in Basil Street, Knightsbridge. Because, of that, I have had to add a clause. You have a bedroom which is for your sole use, however; you may bring nobody else into the Penthouse, without Henry's permission.

Illegal drugs, Henry has a major problem with anybody, that uses illegal drugs. So, this clause would be a harsh one, if you were a drug user.

If Henry discovered you are a drug user, then your employment would be ended immediately, with one month's salary, plus days worked. If you ever took illegal drugs into the Penthouse, then the police would be called, and again, immediate termination of employment. Henry will never stand for the use of illegal drugs under any circumstances.

That is the basis of the contract, so, do you have questions, Annika?

Yes, Sir Randolph, I have one.

I am very pleased you do, as I am not happy when people do not ask questions. It is almost like they do not care. What can I explain to you, my dear?

You are Henry's Legal Adviser?

That is correct my dear, in fact, I am more than that, I have known Henry from the day he was born, and I am also his Godfather.

Then, I really do not understand this at all, you have written an employment contract that looks like my legal adviser wrote it for me, why is that?

Sir Randolph burst out laughing, well my dear, I have put in the contract, exactly what Henry asked me to put in. Even after, I gave him my professional advice against several of the things he wanted in there.

There is an old and true saying, you can lead a horse to water, but you cannot make it drink. That, my dear, sums up Henry James, if he likes you, you will get the world, if not, Beware. He so obviously likes you, my dear, and having met you, I can understand why.

Please, just sign and date here, unless you wish me to add a clause regarding your hours. Not at all, Sir Randolph. Okay, let's find Henry.

Henry was talking to Mary, Sir Randolph's secretary, he looked up as they approached and asked, is everything acceptable to you, Annika?

She just smiled and replied, yes, Henry, everything is fine, thank you.

They shook hands, and Sir Randolph said, do not be so scarce Henry, it seems months since I last saw you.

I will try Sir Randolph, and they left his chambers and climbed into the waiting taxi. Back home please, Henry said. The weather was just as foul as when they woke up Henry thought it was getting worse if that was possible.

When they got into the Penthouse, Henry asked Annika if she would like to go out for a meal tonight, to celebrate her officially becoming his Housekeeper. I think the weather is not good enough to go out again when we do not have to. So, can I take a rain check, no pun intended?

You certainly can. I am happy to make something; you just tell me what you would like.

A pasta dish and a movie please, I will be about twenty minutes. Henry went into the TV room to search for a movie. He went back into the kitchen and asked if she wanted a glass of wine.

Yes, please. As they both preferred, red, he did not ask, he just poured two glasses and returned to the TV room.

Annika popped her head around the door and asked if he wanted it in the dining room or here, here is fine. Thank you, and then I will dish up for us.

They talked about what she would do next week, and she admitted she was excited about the shopping trip with Alexandra. But, also a little worried.

Why are you worried about going shopping with my mother? I know she is a Viking, but that does not mean she will run her sword through you.

They both laughed and Annika said, I heard your father telling you, that it will cost you an arm and a leg.

That is correct, he said that, and I know he will be right, as my mother only shops at the finest of boutiques in London.

Well, I am worried that it might cost you a lot of money.

He burst out laughing put his arm around her and just hugged her.

He then told her, do not worry about spending my money, if I was worried, then I would not have given you your own debit card. Or, put in your contract that all your clothes, whether they are for work or personal use, I will pay for. I do not have a problem with you purchasing, whatever clothes you want to, just enjoy yourself. I promise you, you will not bankrupt me, however, much you spend. Just enjoy yourself, and come back looking like a million-dollar lady. He smiled at her and gave her another squeeze. You are such, a lovely young lady, you deserve the best that money can buy.

Again, Henry woke up with a stiff neck at 01:30, with the television playing to itself. Annika was using him as her pillow. He decided he would put her to bed again, and he would just have to listen to her complain to him in the morning. Picking her up and carrying her to her bedroom, he moved the duvet down and lowered her into her bed. He felt that the smart black trousers and the beautiful burgundy blouse were not meant to sleep in. So, he removed her blouse, which revealed a matching low-cut burgundy bra.

He laid the blouse over a chair and went back for the trousers. When he had them halfway over her hips; he realised this was just not as easy as removing her dress. If she wakes up, he thought, she wakes up. To his horror, her panties moved down as he began pulling her trousers down again. Oh God, I have got myself into a bit of a fix here, he decided, that he would stop removing her trousers and needed her help. Sitting down on the bed he picked the top half of her body up so that he was holding her around her shoulders in his arms. He then whispered into her ear, that he needed her help. It took a few minutes, and she opened her eyes.

Henry, you are sitting on my bed hugging me, what help do you need from me?

I need you to remove your trousers as I cannot carry on removing them on my own.

Why not, you did a good job with my dress and it seems my blouse has also been removed.

The dress and the blouse, well, they were easy, but if I pull the trousers down your panties, go with them, and I have a problem with that.

I see, you have got yourself into a bit of a bind; you want to undress me, but you cannot handle the outcome?

You are teasing me, and you seem to be enjoying it, you are right; I am enjoying putting you on the spot.

I will help you remove my trousers, once you have let me go, he lowered her back onto the bed and stood up, telling her, he would leave now.

Oh no, that is not how this is going to play out, I am helping you, so how can you leave before the job is finished?

He just smiled and said, you are playing with me, and she laughed.

She removed her trousers, pulled the duvet over her, and then pulled her panties up and handed her trousers to Henry, asking him, to please place them on the chair. He folded them neatly and placed them on the back of the chair, turned, and walked back to her bed. May I sit on your bed?

Why do you ask me, you did not ask me before.

You were asleep, and I did not think you would mind. I do not mind in the slightest.

She pulled the duvet back and patted the bed; he sat down and asked her if she thought she would fall asleep again while using him for a pillow. Would, she please, wear something that he can just place her in bed, kiss her goodnight, and leave?

If that is what you want me to do? Then I will make sure I do that, it will not be as exciting, but it will be easier for you.

Thank you very much, I would appreciate that, he bent down and was going to kiss her on her mouth, but that turned into a passionate kiss, and he broke it off when their tongues played with one another.

He held her in his arms, and said, we have to stop before we just cannot stop. I am sorry I did that, never be sorry for kissing me, Henry.

You can do whatever you wish to do to me, and whenever you wish to. He just held her in his arms and squeezed her to him, he then placed her back on her pillow, and told her, he was going to bed now, and he said, goodnight Annika, goodnight Henry.

As he was going out of the door, she said, you are the kindest and most generous man; I know. Thank you for offering me this job, and treating me with respect and dignity, you are welcome, Annika. He turned and walked out of her bedroom.

She woke him up at 07:30 with a cup of coffee; he looked at her, sat up and took the coffee from her, thank you my Viking Lady. You are welcome, are you joining me, I will fetch my coffee. When she returned, she moved the duvet from the bottom corner of the bed and sat down. Is the weather any better she asked.

Let's look, he picked up the remote control and pressed number 8, and the curtains silently opened.

I do like that, what is the number, Henry? Number 8, and only number 8, because you might not be ready for the other numbers, and he smiled at her, who was teasing now, and she laughed.

The rain had stopped, but it was still overcast, better, but not great, she said, I do not feel like jogging today, what about you?

I was going to pass today, and let you go on your own, she said, so, that has worked out alright then. If you are leaving at 13:00, what and when, do you wish to eat?

I think a light salad around 11:00. Thank you.

She stood up, picked up the coffee cups and said, I will take a shower and get dressed, me too, and she disappeared.

Sunday afternoon came around and Roger picked up Henry, to take him to Heathrow for his flight to New York. Henry kissed Annika and told her, to make sure she had a fantastic day shopping with his mother.

You will get to see the very best boutiques in London. I guarantee you my mother will drag you around and make sure you find exactly what you are looking for. Make sure you get what you like, and not just because my mother likes something. You are the one that will wear the garments, not my mother.

Do not worry about the money you will spend, just enjoy yourself. He turned and said, see you next Saturday and headed out the door.

Lydia had made an additional flight on Henry's last day of seeing clients before returning the following day. Jeff noted, that Henry James was making a four-hour stop in Denver, before returning to New York.

Henry walked into the Greek Amphitheatre, and Jeff was waiting for him. They shook hands and Jeff asked if Victoria was doing okay.

Jeff, she is better than okay. she is great. She has absorbed herself in this job, and she is looking very well, and more relaxed than I have ever seen her. I am so pleased for her Henry, please give her my love, I certainly will.

Now, Jeff, this may be the penultimate time I need to come and see you. We agreed, that once she had settled in her New life, the CIA would give her a retirement payoff, we did Henry.

You need to put the money in a numbered account; I do not know if John Rizzo would go for that.

Well, Jeff, he has two choices: open a numbered account and give me the details to pass on to her or insist she gives you her bank details. If he goes for the latter, he is going to wait a very long time, because we have not jumped through all these hoops to have her tracked down because of stupidity. I will leave that with you, Jeff.

Just as soon as I have seen him, I will contact you and let you know the outcome. Do you still jog around Central Park when in New York, Henry?

I do Jeff, then you will find a jogging partner one day.

When Lydia arrived on Tuesday morning, she told Annika that Benson had given her this parcel. She will put it on Henry's desk unless it is for you.

Henry said he had ordered me a present, however, it should go on his desk, as I have not been given it as yet. Therefore, I cannot open it.

Lydia just smiled and thought, I do like this foxy little Swedish lady, and I hope this turns into something more than, Housekeeper.

As normal, Lydia went into the office switched on her computer and checked for emails, when she had done that, she returned and joined Annika in the lounge for a chat and a coffee. This was their daily routine when Henry was away, unless Annika had already left, to do a little sightseeing. They both enjoyed the time they spent together, they found out more about each other, and the more they found out, the more they liked each other.

At 20:00 on Wednesday, Annika answered the phone, and Jessie said, hello, I would like to speak with Annika please, this is Annika.

I am Jessie Williams, the housekeeper at Queensberry Manor.

Very pleased to meet you, Jessie, even if it is only on the phone. I am sure we will meet in person one day.

I hope so, as I have heard a lot about you. Alexandra has asked me to phone you, as she has been confined to bed since Monday, she has a nasty virus, so your shopping trip will not happen this Thursday. She apologises and insists; I tell you she will make it up to you.

Please tell her, the shopping trip is not important, as we can do that another day. However, she must get better as quickly as possible. Do they know what the virus is?

Not really, but it is dragging her down, and she is struggling to speak, so she could not phone you.

Please give her my love, Jessie, and I hope she will get better soon. I will let Henry know, and I will call in a couple of days to see if she is getting better.

Thank you, Annika, I will give her your love, and it is very nice to speak to you, as I have heard so many good things about you. Alexandra is happy you are looking after Henry and so am I.

Thursday morning, Annika asked Lydia what is the best time to phone Henry, I would think after 21:00. By that time, he should have finished his meetings. He may well have finished by 19:00, you just never know.

I need to tell him that his mother is not well. Jessie phoned me last night, to cancel our shopping trip today.

What is the matter with her, Annika?

She has some virus, and she is confined to bed?

That night Annika phoned Henry, and after asking each other how they were. She told him about his mother.

He replied, I am very sorry about your shopping trip, because, you would have seen the life my mother leads.

I am going to phone on Friday to see how she is.

Henry said, if she is no better, I will call her on Saturday when I return.

Friday afternoon, Annika phoned, Jessie answered and told her that there was an improvement in Alexandra's condition. She got up today and sat in the garden for an hour, so it looks like she is on the road to recovery.

Thank you, Jessie, thank you for phoning Annika, Alexandra will be pleased.

Henry walked into the Penthouse at 06:55, Annika was in the kitchen and she hugged him and kissed him. She told him she had missed him, that's nice.

Have you had a good week?

Well, Lydia and I get on very well, we always have a chat over coffee before she starts work in the mornings.

I am so pleased you two are getting on because she is a lovely lady.

Your mother is getting better, and you should phone her, I will later on, I am going for a shower and then maybe we can have a little breakfast. What do you fancy, I fancy a chop.

We have; however, they are frozen, guess it will have to be a smoothie then.

Or, I could take you out to a restaurant, kind Sir, that would be nice, let's do that.

Any suggestions, Henry?

Well, if the Island Grill and Bar, just around the corner from Lancaster Gate underground station, opens for breakfast, we can go there.

After breakfast, Henry phoned his mother, his father answered and David told him his mother was improving, and looked so much better. You do not have to worry about her, Henry. She has just got in the shower, so I am sure she will phone you later on.

I will be in for most of the day, Father. Henry went into his office and started working on the contracts for Lydia, he also checked the stock market.

Chapter 12

Shopping Trip with Alexandra

At 09:30 on Thursday morning the 12th of August, Parker buzzed and told Annika that Lady James was on her way up, thank you, Parker.

The three of them sat in the lounge and had a coffee, so, you two are going shopping this morning?

Alexandra smiled and said, I am sure it will be an all-day trip. If you are ready, let's get started. The two of them, put on their coats and picked up their handbags and headed for the door. I hope it will be a great day, Annika. I hope so too, Lydia.

They walked outside, and Steven was waiting by the car. Alexandra introduced Annika to Steven and explained that David had loaned us Steven, for the day.

Where to Lady James?

We are going to start at Reiss, thank you, Steven. As they walked in, the salesgirl looked up and said, good morning, Lady James, how may I help you today?

We are looking around and I will call you if we see something; we like Judith.

Annika found a couple of silk tops; she liked the look of them. A black jumpsuit and a fluted-sleeve Maxi dress, in midnight blue.

Do you have this in a size 8 Judith?

She came back and asked if she would like to try them on.

Annika smiled and said, yes, please, all items fitted.

Judith showed Annika, a beautiful pair of Lyla laser-cut 4.5inch high-heeled sandals. I do like these.

What size are you, Judith asked.

A size 4, we have in a size 4, and she went away and came back with two boxes?

She opened one box and showed Annika the shoes, Judith got down to fit the shoes onto Annika's feet. They were the same colour as the dress. When she had both shoes on, Judith asked how do they feel.

They fit, very well. She still had the dress on, stood and looked in the mirror, and walked up and down in front of Judith and Alexandra, they were nodding in approval.

Annika said, yes, please, I will take these.

Judith opened the second box and removed the same shoes in black, if they are as comfortable as these, I will take both pairs.

Alexandra told her she looks a very sophisticated young lady, and sexy at the same time. Annika made her first purchase with her debit card. I do not mean to pry Annika, but I thought Henry was going to give you one of his credit cards.

He gave me this debit card instead; I have just used it.

Oh, Annika, that is much better, having one in your name. Sorry, to be nosey, I thought he had forgotten.

Annika thought back to what Henry had told her, be careful, if you give my mother half a chance, she will want to run your life.

Back at the car, Steven took all the bags placed them in the boot, and asked, next shop Lady James? We will go to Harrods, Steven. While we are here, we will have a little lunch, so you can do the same Steven, and she gave him a £20 note.

This is not needed, lady James, as I receive expenses. Then you should buy your daughter a little something Steven, thank you, Lady James.

They walked into Harrods and Annika said; I have heard about this store, yes; it is known around the world, Alexandra said.

Annika found a beautiful pair, of soft Swedes over the knee 4.2inch high-heeled boots, in a very dark green. These would look nice with a pair of skinny jeans. They are very expensive, Alexandra.

It is not a problem, Annika. If Henry, gave you a card without a limit on it, he does not have a problem with whatever you spend today, or, any day in the future. Please believe me, when I tell you, whatever you spend, you will not even make a dent in Henry's bank account, he can afford it.

But Alexandra, they are £734.00, we will take this pair, thank you, Alexandra said to the salesgirl.

Let's have a light lunch at the Ladurée while we are here. They are famous for their macaroni dishes.

The meal was fantastic, just as Alexandra said it would be. When they were ready to leave, she phoned Steven and told him they would come out of Harrods onto Hans Road near the Ladurée. I will be there in five minutes, Lady James.

Again, Steven placed the packages in the boot, and Alexandra asked Annika if she had a ballroom gown.

I am afraid I do not, Alexandra.

We need to go to Giē Giē Boutique in Mayfair, please, Steven. A girl should always have at least one ballroom gown in her wardrobe, just in case she is asked out to a special function, at short notice. They walked into Giē Giē Boutique and Alexandra said, hello Isabella, hello Alexandra, she then introduced Annika. We are looking for a fantastic ballroom gown.

Come, my dear, we are going to make heads turn. I have just received a new shipment, and believe me, when I say to you, with a body like yours, I have the perfect gown to show you off. I would think you are a size 8. That is correct. How do you feel about the colour Burgundy my sweetheart, I do like Burgundy.

Then, step into the changing room and remove your clothes, just leaving your panties on. I will be back in two minutes. Annika was just removing her bra when Isabella returned.

What do you think, it is beautiful Isabella.

Let me help you put it on. It is a perfect fit and you look stunning.

Isabella told Annika, this strapless full-length taffeta evening gown. Its, fitted bodice, and slight ruching at the hip, create a stunning silhouette. They have also added just a dash of beading and, with a beautiful necklace, you have a recipe for a fabulous night out. Come, let's show Alexandra.

They stepped out of the dressing room, and Alexandra said, you look fantastic, Annika. This dress is perfect Isabella, the style, the colour and the material, make Annika look like a Viking Goddess.

You need matching shoes; I have some proper dance shoes; they are the same colour as the dress. They are Latin Round-toe Leather Dance shoes with a 3.3-inch flared heel, and double ankle straps.

I wish to take this beautiful dress and these very comfortable dance shoes. Annika got dressed, and her parcel was waiting for her, she pushed her card into the reader, and when asked, she taped in her PIN. They thanked Isabella and headed for the car.

We would like to go to Agent-Provocateur, please, Steven.

When they walked into Agent-Provocateur, Amélie, the French manageress, greeted Alexandra with hugs and kisses. She then introduced Annika, Amélie asked Annika, are you just looking, or, are you looking for something very special?

Alexandra said we are all looking for something special. Amélie guided Annika towards a rail with Corsets and Basques on display. You have a little look on this rail, while I talk to Alexandra.

She turned and guided Alexandra to the other side of the shop. Now, tell me, who is this sexy young lady?

Annika, works for Henry, my son, works for your son, is that it, just works for your son?

At present, that is all, however, we would all like to see Henry taking it to the next level.

Ah, I understand you would like this sexy young thing, to become Mrs James.

Alexandra nodded her head, then my friend, it is time for you to leave my premises. Mothers-in-law, do not get to see, or, select items of underwear for their future daughters-in-law. Go, take a coffee a few doors down the street, and we will let you know when we have finished.

Alexandra gritted her teeth, she knew Amélie was right, but she just wanted to see what Annika would purchase.

Amélie stopped at Annika's side, smiled, and said, I have sent your future mother-in-law to get herself a coffee. Annika burst out laughing, Amélie said, they do not get to control you, not in my shop.

I do like you, Amélie, me too.

Now, tell me everything you are interested in seeing, I am sure, some very sexy underwear. Annika smiled and said, yes, please. Amélie showed Annika everything, she would need in underwear. Panties and bras for casual wear, panties and bras for smart formal wear. Then special items, that were definitely only meant to turn the man in your life, on. Or, as Amélie added, maybe the woman in your life, I cater for all tastes.

They smiled at each other, and Annika decided she would completely go overboard in this shop. Because it is only a matter of time before Henry changes their relationship. She just has to be patient. She purchased everything she may ever want in undergarments and most of the things she had in several colours.

He called her his Viking Goddess, and that is what will wait for him when he decides it is time to remove her outer garments.

I expect to see you regularly, Annika.

Well, not before, and she stopped what she was going to say, then said, the next time I need new underwear, I promise you, I will only come back here.

You have gone quite daring with a couple of your Bikinis', where are you planning to wear them?

On board the yacht, when we are on our own. That's perfect because a man does not want other men to think his wife is a slut.

However, he will want a slut when you are alone. If you want swimwear even more daring, then you should go to Wicked Weasel in Australia, they make high-quality risque swimwear. They have the smallest Bikini I have ever seen. Not only, are they daring, but they are what risque means, bordering on indecent.

Before we go to find your future mother-in-law, I must ask. Do you know how men want their women to be, pray tell me, Amélie.

All men want their girlfriends, to look exceedingly hot, their mothers, to look sophisticated, their sisters, to look cute, and their wives to look extremely sultry.

Never forget that, whichever category you fit into, that is what they are looking for. They may tell you; they want something else, however, it will not be what they want.

If you wish to keep your man, never disappoint him. Now, let us find Alexandra, before going out of the door Amélie stopped, and placed her hand on Annika's arm, never ever show her your underwear.

Annika smiled and told Amélie that would never happen.

Alexandra was just paying, and when she turned around, she saw Amélie and Annika standing outside, waiting for her. Alexandra phoned Steven and told him, that they were ready, he arrived in two minutes.

Then, Alexandra and Annika hugged and kissed Amélie, and said, goodbye to her. The salesgirls came out with several parcels, and Steven placed them in the boot.

My, my, somebody has found a shop she likes, I do like Amélie, and she has some spectacular garments. I will come back here.

You had a great day. I know I did, and David will be very surprised, I never purchased one item of clothing. It must be a first, they both laughed.

Anywhere else, Lady James?

Not today, Steven, please take us back to the Penthouse.

Are you coming up, Alexandra?

Not today Annika, I must get ready, as David is taking me to the ballet tonight.

What are you going to see?

Swan Lake, that's nice. Steven opened the boot and picked most of the packages up, just leaving three for Annika. Alexandra and Annika hugged and kissed and thanked each other for a fantastic day.

I will be in touch, Annika said, she headed up the steps, and Steven followed. Parker opened the door and said, it looks like you had a great day, Miss Annika. I did Parker. She opened the door and Steven followed her into the kitchen, please place them on the worktop. Thank you, very much for driving us around today, it was my pleasure, Miss Annika; he turned and left.

Lydia had already left and Annika packed her clothes away before making a coffee. She carried all her packages into her bedroom and placed them on the bed. She stood and looked at the bed full of bags and packages, then said out loud, you have let the genie out of the bottle, Henry James. I have found out today, what it is like to live life, as it is surely meant to be lived, and one thing is for sure, I do not want to go back.

She opened each package and packed the contents away, neatly in their new home. All the shops they had purchased from, all gave the extras. Inside the knee-high boots, was a pair of shoe trees, the dancing shoes, both had the same. Amélie had included hangers for all items, except bras and panties. The beautiful ballroom gown, not only had a hanger inside the packet, but it also had a large zip-up bag to protect the dress. She thought I must get another one of these bags for the navy one.

She collected all the empty bags, and took them to the laundry, she folded them up and placed them in a drawer, just in case she needed a bag.

She made herself a coffee, picked up the phone and after sitting down in the lounge and taking two sips, she phoned her mother.

Is that my beautiful daughter phoning me?

It is indeed mamma. How are you?

I am very well, thank you, Annika, what about you?

I have just had one of the best days of my life.

What did you do?

I went shopping with Alexandra; she took me into shops, I would never have dreamt of going into, as they are just too expensive.

Did you buy anything, Annika?

I bought several items momma. Annika then explained what she had bought and from where. Alexandra took me for a meal at Harrods and she told me there are several restaurants in that store.

I think Henry is going to be very cross with you, spending his money on clothes for yourself.

Oh mamma, just stop worrying. Henry gave me a debit card in my name, he told me to enjoy myself and spend some of his money. Alexandra told me, that if Henry gave me a card without a limit on it, he would be happy for me to use it as I want to. She also said to me, however much, I spend, I will not even put a dent in Henry's bank account.

Henry James must think my daughter is worth spending money on. If he gives you a card with no limit on it, he must trust you completely.

Agent-Provocateur was the last shop we went into, Amélie, the French manageress, was speaking to Alexandra and Alexandra left the shop. Annika told her momma what Amélie had told her. This shop has some of the sexiest revealing underwear, I have ever seen, and because, Alexandra was not there, I let myself go wild.

So, Alexandra thinks you will become her daughter-in-law, I guess.

Do you think Henry, has said something to her?

I do not believe he has mamma, he would be more likely to tell Jessie, than his mother.

Perhaps it is just what Alexandra would like to happen. I am guessing you, spent a lot of money, Annika?

Several thousand pounds mamma?

Oh my God, Annika.

It is not a problem, mamma. I do hope so.

Just before I phoned you, I was thinking to myself, this is the way to live, no restrictions on what you buy, or, how much you spend. I never wish to go back to that life, where I have to watch every ören I spend. I hope for your sake that you never have to.

Who is Jessie?

Jessie is Alexandra's housekeeper, and she has worked for Alexandra since before Henry was born. When David and Alexandra first got married, they had to travel quite a lot, and Jessie was the one who brought Henry up. He looks on Jessie, has his second mother.

That's nice, Annika.

Henry tells me, she is a wonderful lady, and he was lucky to have Jessie to bring him up.

On Henry's last day in New York, he was jogging around the pond in Central Park. When Jeff came alongside him, good morning Henry, how are you, very well thank you, Jeff, how are you?

I have spoken to John Rizzo, and he is happy to open a numbered account for Victoria. However, I must be at the meeting with her, I must confirm she has been given the account details.

I guess he does not trust me?

He does not know you, Henry, and he does not wish to get caught out. I do not know how we can work this out. I can get to most countries in the world, and no record of me being there, so I can only say, I will fit into any plan you make.

I have decided, to let the CIA keep its money, and I will open an account for Victoria Santiago. She will get a good quality of life if I deposit what I think is good for her.

We have gone to great lengths, so that Victoria, can start a New Life, and for the sake of saving me several hundred thousand dollars. It is just not worth taking a chance. Please thank John Rizzo for his offer, however, please, explain why I have some reservations. I feel it would be better for Victoria not to travel from the safe environment she has at present, and hopefully for many years.

I understand your concerns, Henry, and I will explain to him as nicely as I can.

Henry smiled, and they shook hands, knowing they may never see each other again.

Chapter 13

Geological Survey

On the 20th of October, Henry received a call from Randolph, how are you my boy, very well, thank you, Randolph, trust you and Martha are keeping well? We are my boy.

I have some good news for you; I am always looking for good news. Randolph.

The preliminary results of the geological survey are in. These three tracks, look like they have the potential, to be, one of the largest, oil and gas fields, in the South China Sea. I am excited for you.

What do we do now, Randolph?

I would suggest, you do nothing. That information will get out to the oil companies, and they will come looking to purchase, The Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration Ltd. Just hold tight and sit and wait, I promise you that, your best course of action, is to do nothing. I am looking forward to negotiating the best deal; I am ever likely to pull off.

Please give my love to Martha, that goes without asking.

Henry phoned Miyu while he was waiting for his flight in Singapore, and she told him they might not make it this Christmas. Because, the Chinese and North Korea are massing troops along the border, and a build-up of naval activity in the South China Sea. It is not looking good, Henry; the base is on full alert, and the F-15s, are flying around the clock.

I guess it would not be a good time to drop in on you.

You would not get in. Johnny and Bonnie, were asking about you and were wondering when you are going to Australia again.

I will be in Sydney in the morning, they are in Canberra for the week, as Johnny is attending a conference. Where are you staying Henry, Park Hyatt?

I will phone Bonnie and see if the three of you can make a plan to meet up. I would like that Miyu, I hope Johnny gets some time off.

Before Henry's flight had taken off, his phone rang. He answered with, a good evening, the reply he got was, is that the English Bruce?

Right on, mate, Henry replied. How the devil, are you, Henry?

I am fine, thank you, Johnny, how are the two of you?

We were well until I had to attend this bloody conference in Canberra for the last two days, and I am due to be here for five more.

The problem I now have, is, that I leave tomorrow for Base Townsville in the north of Australia. Something has come up, and I am likely to be there for at least two weeks.

That's a crapper mate?

I see you are getting into our twang, Henry.

A man's got to try Johnny.

I was hoping we would be able to meet up, Miyu told Bonnie, that you are waiting in Singapore for your flight to Sydney. We were just discussing what Bonnie should do. Does she stay on her own or return to Base Tindal at the end of the week? Or return tomorrow, she does not want to do either. What's a man to do, Henry?

Well, Johnny, you have another option, pray tell me, mate, because she is not happy.

Let me take care of her for the next two weeks.

Johnny burst out laughing, and told Henry, he did not even have to ask her, as she would be happy to spend time with him.

If you are happy for me to do that, Johnny? I will take care of all her arrangements.

I do not have a problem with her spending time with you, Henry.

Then I will phone you back just as soon as I have a flight sorted out.

Henry phoned a travel agent he knew and booked a one-way flight for Bonnie from Canberra to Sydney. He phoned Johnny back and gave him the details and asked him to tell Bonnie, her flight should arrive 20 minutes before mine. So, if she can wait in the arrival hall, I will meet her there.

Just tell me, what do I owe you?

Just sort the taxi out to Canberra airport, mate. It will be my pleasure, to do the rest.

You are impossible Henry James, I know, Johnny, see you soon.

Henry then phoned Park Hyatt and made a booking for Bonnie, would you like me to upgrade your suite to the Opera, or, Sydney suite, Mr James?

Good God no, Bonnie is my friend, not my lover, I am very sorry; I thought.

Henry cut the girl off. When you are in a hole, the best advice, I can give you, would be to stop digging.

She laughed and just said; I am sorry for my mistake.

No problem, young lady, now, can you give Bonnie a room similar to mine?

Yes, we have one similar, the Quay Suite.

That will be fine, thank you. I have to go, as my flight has just been called. Henry was whisked through, and once he had taken his seat, he settled down to make sure he got some sleep.

He woke up, one hour before landing, and as on all flights, he headed to the toilet to clean his teeth.

The customs lady said, welcome to Australia, Mr James.

Thank you very much.

Is your trip just business?

Mainly, however, I am also meeting a friend.

Then you have a good time, Mr James. He got through customs and out to the arrivals area before, Bonnie was in the arrival hall.

Henry found the driver and then saw Bonnie, when she saw him, she hugged and kissed him, and thanked him for taking her out of that hotel they had put us in.

You will be my guest for the next two weeks, so just enjoy our time together.

Where are we staying, Henry?

Park Hyatt.

Do you always, stay there, Henry?

Pretty much, it's a nice hotel, the food is great, I find the staff very pleasant, and the suites are out of this world. They checked in and the bellboy had their cases on the trolley, ready to take them to their rooms.

I have you in the Harbour Suite as usual, Mr James, and I have put you in the Quary Suite, Mrs Weston. Tommy will show you to your suites.

When Tommy had left, Bonnie said to Henry, do you always stay in hotels like this one?

Not always, some are better, she punched him on the arm.

What do you want to do, Bonnie?

I am your guest, so you decide?

We can get a bite to eat and decide after I shave and take a shower.

I will sit on the balcony and take in the view while waiting for you, he turned and left saying, see you in a little while.

Twenty-eight minutes later, Henry knocked on Bonnie's door, she opened it and he stepped inside. She told him, this view is great, so much is happening on the river.

Are you ready for breakfast, Bonnie? I could eat a little something.

We can go down to the Scarlett Restaurant, or, have the butler service in the room.

Let's go down, they both had a buffet breakfast and while enjoying it, they talked.

While you were getting ready, I sent Johnny a text. He did not answer, so I am guessing his phone is off, probably still in the air.

Do you have to work today, Henry?

Not until tomorrow, I then see two clients, so I will leave after breakfast and should get back around 18:00. So, we can do whatever you fancy today, go sightseeing, shopping, or, swimming.

I do not mind; it is just great to be here with you.

Let's phone Miyu, he took out his phone, and she said, hello Henry, will you be going to see our friends? I have somebody here that wants to speak to you, Henry handed the phone over to Bonnie.

She told Miyu, that Johnny had to fly to the north of Australia for two weeks, and he agreed I could spend my two weeks with Henry.

We are in Sydney and have just finished breakfast, we must then decide what to do for the rest of the day.

Go dancing, as you both love that.

Miyu asks, if we are going dancing, we can do, if that is what you want, maybe tonight.

Enjoy yourself my friend and give Henry, a big kiss, from me.

I have to give you a big kiss from Miyu, you can save it for later, they both smiled.

You are Australian, so, you can show me what a wonderful city this is.

Have you been to The Chinese Garden of Friendship?

I have only been a walk around the harbour.

Then let's start there and see what we will do after. Henry asked for a taxi and they walked out arm in arm.

Henry thought, this place is magic, and it will not be the last time I come here.

They spent almost four hours in the garden before Bonnie asked, are you ready for the next place?

How do you fancy going to Fort Denison, it is a former penal site, that would be interesting to compare with Alcatraz.

It is nowhere the size of Alcatraz, so Henry thought he could not compare.

What do you think?

Interesting place, with lots of history and nice buildings. He hugged her, and said, let's go back and grab our costumes and have a swim at Bondi Beach.

That's a good idea, Henry. I have never been to your famous Bondi Beach. It was a little crowded for Henry's liking, but it is a famous beach, so it is okay.

Let's sit here and strip down to our swimwear. Bonnie said.

She had a very nice burgundy bikini; she saw him looking, so she turned around and asked him what he thought.

Very sexy young lady, that's just what Johnny said when I asked him.

They sat down, and Bonnie kept looking around at all the people, what are you looking for?

A good-looking Australian beauty, to come and show you what life is all about, you need to get a wife.

I know that.

You keep telling us that, but we do not see one. A mother and two children came and sat down near them, Bonnie asked Henry if he was ready for a swim.

That would be good.

She asked the mother if she would mind keeping her eye on their clothes while they went into the sea.

No problem, just move them a little closer.

They ran into the waves and swam around and played a little, Henry kneeled in about four feet of water, and Bonnie swam over his head, he stood up, picking her up by her waist and throwing her over his head. They were having a lot of fun and realised they were taking advantage of the mother, who was looking after their clothes. Henry walked behind Bonnie and she turned her head and said, are you looking at my ass?

You bet I am, and she roared with laughter. They dried off and sat for a little while, and then Henry said, I have to get this salt off my body.

We can go back, shower and get changed, that's good, thinking Bonnie.

They folded their towels, and Bonnie thanked the young mother, no problem, she replied. Henry put a $50 note in her hand, and said, get the kids something, and he thanked her for taking good care of their things.

Her mouth dropped open, and Henry and Bonnie walked off the beach.

I think it's better, and far easier to swim in the rooftop pool at the hotel.

You did not tell me that, Henry; I believe you have to keep some things back, not a good idea to tell you everything upfront.

You are a terrible man, Henry James, and I love you, Bonnie Weston.

They went to their rooms, showered, and changed. Henry knocked on Bonnie's door and when she opened it, he said, you look very fetching, young lady. Johnny is a very lucky man.

I keep telling him that.

Now, are you ready for a superb meal?

I am Henry, where are you taking me?

Steersons Steakhouse, they have the best steaks in Sydney. As they walked in, they were greeted with, good evening Mr James, welcome back to Sydney. Please follow John and he will show you to your table. The waiter showed them to a table that was laid for two, it also had a great view of the wharf.

He moved Bonnie's chair for her to sit down, and then pushed Henry's in as he sat down. The waiter asked Bonnie, if she would like red wine, yes, please. He poured a glass each and handed each of them a menu.

They placed their orders, Bonnie started with Garlic Tiger Prawns, served in a hot pan with smoked chilli butter. , Henry started with Waldorf salad, with an apple, walnuts and blue cheese dressing. A little garlic bread, as well, please. For the main course, they both went with Angus Fillet, 150 Day Grain Fed.

When they arrived, these were at least one and a half inches thick, and done to perfection. Baked potatoes drizzled with garlic butter, along with carrots, broccoli and sweet potatoes. This looks wonderful Henry, I now see why, you like flying around the world.

This is great when you have someone to share it with, not so great on your own. I can spoil you for two weeks.

I will not want to go back home if you do that. Over dessert, which was a fantastic Banoffee Cheesecake, with salted peanut brittle ice cream. Two bottles of wine, and a pot of coffee, Bonnie said, I should go to my room before I lose self-control.

They got into a taxi to take them back to the Park Hyatt. Henry walked her to her door, kissed her on her cheek and said, I will have breakfast at 07:45 if you wish to join me. If I do not see you, I will get back around 18:00 tomorrow. Have a great day, and be sure to spend some time around the rooftop pool.

Good night Henry, and thank you for a wonderful evening.

Henry was looking at the buffet to see what he was going to have, when a hand appeared on his chest, good morning Bonnie.

She squeezed him and replied, good morning Henry. They selected their breakfast and found a table. I had a great day yesterday Henry, thank you so much.

What are you planning to do today?

I am going to spend some time in and around the pool.

Have you heard from Johnny?

I had a reply to my text, and she took her phone out of her pocket and read the text to Henry.

Sorry for the delay in getting back to you, we have some big problems, sorry, but I do not have time to phone you, will try later in the week. I am so pleased you are with Henry, as I know, I do not have to worry, please thank him, love Johnny.

I wonder what problems he has, it must be very serious, because, if it was not, I would not even know he had a problem.

Henry said, I have to go; he kissed her on the top of her head, as he walked by her chair. See you later, I will be waiting. He turned and walked out; he went up to his room, and picked up his briefcase, when he returned, his taxi was waiting. Within two hours, he got a signed contract and left a happy man.

His second appointment did not go well at all, the top man was very arrogant, which put Henry's back up. He gave him a layout of what he planned, and the guy said, I should try a local investment bank, to see if I can get a better deal. Henry folded his note

pad, and placed it in his briefcase, while saying, that, of course, is your prerogative.

Just hold on mate, those notes you made are mine, hand them over.

Henry smiled and said, they are only yours, once you agree to a contract, until then, they are mine.

You say you are going to see if you can get a better deal, well; I am pretty sure you are only interested in the bank percentage charge, for their service. So, you do not need my notes. He stood up and said, thank you for your time, gentlemen, he turned and walked out.

He got back to the Park Hyatt at 16:15, and after going up to his room and sending a text to Lydia, he headed out to find Bonnie. She was lying on a sunbed, Henry walked up to her and said, good afternoon sexy lady.

She jumped up and kissed him, that's from Miyu.

How are they, Takahiro is very busy and Miyu is spending a lot of time on her own, so, you can imagine, how happy she is.

Phone her back, and ask her if she would like to join us, are you joking Henry?

Not at all Bonnie. I do not see my sister often enough, and this would be a great excuse. I need to get out of this suit.

Miyu answered her phone, saying, twice in one day Bonnie, what has happened?

Henry has asked me, to ask you, if you would like to join us.

That is a great idea and I will speak to Takahiro, just as soon as I can get hold of him. I will phone you back later.

Henry and Bonnie were eating when Miyu phoned, good evening sister, good evening Henry. Takahiro thinks that is kind of you to take on both Bonnie and I. Are you sure, you are up for this brother? I will arrive in the morning, just take a taxi to the Park Hyatt and I will sort a room out for you.

After they had finished their meal, they stopped at the reception and Henry explained his sister would arrive tomorrow morning, and I needed to book a room for her. The girl checked and told Henry that she has the Cove Suite available, we will take it, thank you. All suites are to be charged to my account.

Miyu arrived at 06:05 and got to Park Hyatt at 07:00, she checked in and asked for the restaurant, and the receptionist told her her brother was having breakfast, thank you. I will see that your case is taken up to your suite, thank you.

She found Henry and Bonnie choosing what they were going to eat.

Good morning Henry, Miyu said, and he hugged her and Bonnie did the same, joining us for breakfast.

They sat down, and Henry said, before you talk again, I would like to know how Takahiro is.

He is tired, Henry, as he is working eighteen-plus hours a day. They are on full alert, as the North Koreans have pointed their land-based missiles at Japan. Their Navy is massing ships, which looks like they are planning an invasion.

They have a crackpot in charge, however. I am sure it will not get to that. I do hope you are right, Henry.

Henry sat back and watched the two ladies while drinking his coffee. They were talking nonstop.

Bonnie stopped talking, looked at Henry, and asked, are you alright, because, you are not saying anything?

Henry smiled and replied, it is impossible to get a word in edgeways, they all laughed. Now, while you have stopped, take this card Miyu and the two of you can go shopping or whatever it is two beautiful young ladies do. Well, if you stop talking long enough.

He gave her the pin, and she squeezed his hand, and said, you are the best brother, thank you, Henry.

He got up and kissed them both, and said, see you later. He got two signed contracts and was back in the hotel by 16:45; he went straight to his room, got changed into his swimming trunks, and headed for the pool. He did thirty lengths before getting out and laying on a sunbed.

At 17:30 Miyu and Bonnie returned from their shopping trip, with arms full of packages. Miyu asked the receptionist, to please let her brother know they have returned, if we are not in our rooms, he can find us by the pool.

Your brother returned at least half an hour ago, and I see he must be by the pool as he has ordered drinks.

They went up to their suites and put their packages inside and got changed, then headed to the pool. They found Henry swimming, so they dived in and both grabbed hold of him, he hugged them both, and asked if they had a good day.

We had a great day. Thank you, Henry, and we both feel we needed this release.

Bonnie told Henry; that our husbands are under a lot of pressure at present. Johnny told me he may be at base Scherger in Northern Queensland, for more than, two weeks, as they have a security problem. He told me to give you a big kiss for looking after me, and they both kissed him on his cheeks.

Did you find some nice things, ladies?

We got some fantastic outfits, a lot more choice than I get in Darwin.

I am in a worse place; it takes seven hours to drive to Tokyo, so, today has been magic, Miyu said.

I am so pleased, that you both found something special. Miyu will need to get another suitcase.

You told me, to enjoy myself, Henry, I did indeed, and I am happy that you are both having a good time. Let's get a coffee, as I have something to tell you. They got out of the pool, dried off, and sat at a table, Henry ordered coffee. My appointments for tomorrow have been cancelled.

Does this mean we are going to spend the day together?

Afraid not, as I will not be in Sydney tomorrow. I must fly to Perth, just to see one client. I will spend the night there, and then fly direct to Brisbane, the following day. You two ladies will fly to Brisbane arriving about the same time as I do, so we will meet in the arrival hall again Bonnie.

Did you know about going to Perth, Henry?

Not Perth Bonnie, but we were always going to Brisbane.

You did not tell me that; I did not think it was important, it's not like I was taking you to another country.

Both girls laughed, and Miyu said, it's a shame because I like this hotel. We will stay at the Intercontinental at Sanctuary Cove. I think you will be happy.

Miyu and Bonnie wanted to show Henry what they had bought, so they headed for their suites. They got to Miyu's first, and Henry saw several bags on the bed, Miyu picked up each bag and removed the contents. She had silk blouses, beautiful dresses, skirts, and trousers. The last bag she picked up, she just opened and turned the bag towards Henry, saying, this is full of underwear.

I see you must have enjoyed yourself, Miyu. Shopping with you, or, just your card, is a very nice way to shop. I do not have to even look at the price, as that is what you told me to do in Singapore. Thank you very much, Henry.

They headed for Bonnie's suite, and on her bed were about half the bags that Miyu had. Where have you hidden the rest Henry asked.

This is everything I bought; I am your friend, not your sister. I feel I cannot take advantage of you.

He took her in his arms, hugged her, and kissed her on top of her head. My dear Bonnie, a friend is a very important person, because, you choose a friend, a sister is a person you get, because, you both share the same parents. I had no choice about Miyu; she became my sister and I am happy, and I love her very much. That is not the same for you, I chose you as my friend, my choice, not my parents. I love and respect you as a friend.

When I give you a credit card, to go shopping, not just what you need, but what you would like if money was no object. That is what I expect you to do.

Just to be clear, I gave the card to Miyu, because, she can prove her name is James if she was asked. The card is for both of you, to get what you would love to get. She looked up at him and kissed him on his lips, thank you, Henry, I will not worry if I get the chance again.

Oh, I am sure you will, Miyu will see to that.

Now, we have one night here, where would you ladies like to eat, your choice, Henry?

Then I know, The Dining Room, is very good. Where is that?

Right here at this hotel. Most times, when I travel, I eat at the hotel, because, it is a lot easier for me. Is 20:00 good for you ladies? That's perfect.

We will come to your suite, as it will take us longer to get ready than it will you. When Henry got to his suite, he booked a table for three.

They had a great night, laughing and talking, and Bonnie said, this has been a fantastic week, you have taken our minds off the problems our husbands have. You always bring fun into our lives.

Miyu asked, how can you improve on this week?

I can only try, sister dear. I will see you two, in the arrival hall at Brisbane airport, the day after tomorrow, they hugged and kissed each other and Henry walked them to their suites.

Henry landed at Perth and closed both deals, signing contracts for £55m, he was over the moon, and after a swim, he ate a T-Bone steak, with half a bottle of red wine. He slept like a log and got the early morning flight to Brisbane. Once again, he had to wait for the girls.

More hugs and kisses and they were on their way. They checked in at the Intercontinental, as they were heading up in the lift, Miyu casually said, you seem to be known everywhere you go, Henry.

It's an occupational hazard, Miyu. Today, we can spend together if you would like to. Of course, we would like to.

From tomorrow, I will only see you in the evening.

Takahiro and Johnny both called and thanked Henry for looking after their wives. Takahiro explained North Korea was getting louder. But everybody feels they are doing this, for the domestic audience, which means, it is just keeping face. They will not want to take on the Americans and the Japanese. However, F-15s, are still flying around the clock along with F-14s from the USS Ronald Reagan. This could go on for a few more weeks.

Johnny told Bonnie, that he was not expecting to get back to base Tindal before the 15th of next month, so, enjoy your time with Miyu and Henry.

How about you impress us, with the sights of this Australian city, Bonnie?

Okay, I will take you to places that I think are interesting. We will start at the Lone Pine Koala Sanctuary, both Henry and Miyu loved the Koalas. They moved on to The Museum of Brisbane, which Henry thought was very interesting.

I believe you were the cricket captain at school, Henry.

That is true, so, if you have never been to this one, then you will love, The Brisbane Cricket Ground, commonly known as, The Gabba.

There is a lot of history here, Henry said, I would have loved to come and see the Ashes being played. Let's go across the road for lunch, as Johnny and I have been here, and the food was very good.

They walked into the 1889 Enoteca restaurant. This is an Italian restaurant, and as Bonnie had said, the food was very good. They spent the afternoon, walking around the botanical gardens.

You made a good selection of interesting places, Bonnie; you know your city.

We should visit Miyu, and she can show us around Tokyo, I would like that Henry.

See if you can make a plan in the future ladies.

For the rest of the week, Henry was gone before breakfast. So, he only saw Miyu and Bonnie when he returned, and they always went to some great restaurant and talked, laughed and just enjoyed themselves.

Miyu and Bonnie had bought so many clothes, that they each needed to buy another suitcase. They were exceedingly happy with their time with each other and loved being with Henry. They both told him, he was very welcome to visit them anytime. He thanked them and said, this has been the best two weeks for me, as I normally spend it on my own.

The week went quickly, and before they knew it, they were leaving for the airport. Bonnie had the shortest flight, with Henry having the longest. Bonnie flew to Darwin and was collected by the Air Force in a private jet. Miyu flew to Tokyo, and got a ride in a C-130, back to Misawa Air Base. Henry was flying to San Francisco, so he slept for twelve hours.

Chapter 14

Henry Tells Rachelle What he Thinks

Over the next three months, Henry had flown around the world three more times. He had signed contracts to the sum of £185m, and he and Annika had spent six long weekends sailing in the Solent. They had sailed around the Isle of Wight, greater than ten times, and both felt they needed some different scenery.

Henry had almost taken their relationship to the next level. He knew that the proximity on board was going to be his undoing. He had to stop these trips for a while.

At the end of the second week in December, Henry told Rachell that it was about time he returned to London. So that he could tidy up all outstanding contracts, in time for the Christmas holidays, at the family home. He was looking forward to that more than ever this year, as he did like spending time at Queensberry Manor.

Henry made most of his clients, whether they were. Big or small companies. As well as the pension funds, a lot of money this year, and he will receive several millions in bonuses. He spent as much time as possible with Rachelle and had good times in JJ's company. He liked JJ. Before leaving, Henry again asked Rachelle if she would marry him, and she gave him the same answer as she did in April.

Henry said, to Rachelle, I cannot do this anymore. It is not fair; I am now twenty-seven years of age. I have done all I can do to get you to realise that I am a good guy, and would never hurt you. So, tell me if you do not think I am the man for you, say so, and put me out of my misery, we can then move on.

I get on with your father as well as any Son-in-Law could ever hope to get on with their in-laws. Your father wants to walk you down the aisle, almost as much as I want to stand there and say I do. So, it has come to a showdown Rachelle, you must decide today, not tomorrow or next year, but right now, agree to take me as your husband, or, tell me to leave you alone forever.

You are forcing me to decide which I do not want to make, and that is not fair, Henry.

He got up and held her tight gave her a long passionate kiss and said. I have tried it your way for eighteen months; I have given you more than enough time, to get over your fear. After giving you eighteen months, we do not seem to be any closer to a decision.

He said, the reason you gave me, is fear, and I could accept that the first time I asked you. I swallowed hard and accepted it, the second time. However, that is not a good enough reason, to accept a third time. There has to be some underlying reason, that makes you say, you need more time. Please tell me, what the reason is.

She looked at him and said; I have been hoping you would not press me on that, but since you have, you deserve a straight answer.

While we are not engaged, I am all right with you seeing other girls. However, if we get engaged, I would insist on some big changes in your life. Henry just sat and looked at her without saying a word. Because Henry was not interrupting her, she continued. I would never agree with you having such a beautiful young housekeeper. So, if you feel you can make that change, along with several significant others, I will say yes.

Henry looked at Rachelle for several seconds, before saying, so, Annika, is not your only reason for asking for more time?

Rachelle said, no, she is just one reason; she is probably my main reason. She is far too pretty, to be living in the same house that you live in. Sex takes place now, and although I accept that, I would not after we got engaged.

Let me lay this out for you, I have never had sex with Annika. I do not believe you.

Please, do me the courtesy of listening to what I have to say before jumping in. Annika is, a very smart lady.

She may well be, but she is far too sexy, Henry.

You just have to keep jumping in, and not letting me say what I wish to tell you. However, you are quite right; she is a very sexy young lady.

She is also a good housekeeper and a fantastic crew member on the yacht, and she is more than capable of skippering it. She has also become a very good friend. However, I am interested to know what else you are not happy with.

That silly boat you have, that must go, because I would never go on it, I do not know why you would want to keep it. Also, once we get engaged, you can give up that crazy job of yours. You are away, for far too long, and as you must move onto the ranch, once we got married, you would only work on the ranch.

Wow, where did all that come from, Rachelle?

It is what I have always thought, and you asked me.

I did indeed; it seems you have my life planned out for me, without ever once asking me what I might want. I think, what you want, is a cowboy, and not, an investment banker.

I have been sailing since I was a young boy, so my yacht stays and Annika will stay as my crew member and my housekeeper for now. I am not interested in becoming just a cowboy. I must slow down with my travelling around the world, however, I could not just stop and become a cowboy.

We need to sit down and talk about these issues. You are not happy with me; it is far from correct to just tell me, what you want, and expect that I would fall into line because you say so. You need to ask me what I want and listen to my views, and maybe we can work things out.

I have just told you, what I want, if you cannot accept that, what in the world do we have to talk about? It is what I expect of my husband.

To come, and live here, and become my cowboy, and do just what I want him to do, that would make me happy. Another thing, that whore that is living with you, you make her sound like the perfect young lady. Just tell me the truth, did she turn you down, when you asked her to marry you, is that why you asked me?

That is not worthy of an answer and is a pathetic thing to say.

Annika is far from a whore, she is a wonderful young lady, and, I now see, she is a lady that you could never match up to, not in a million years.

I am going to get in my car and drive out to the airport, I never wish to see or hear from you again, he turned and walked to his car. Henry caught his flight and instead of sleeping, as he does on most flights, he sat drinking water, and coffee and just went over everything in his mind regarding Rachelle. He could not understand why she had told him, she loved him, and then just kept him waiting around. Surely, she must have known from the beginning, that all she wanted was a cowboy, whom she could control. She must have realised very early on, in our relationship, that I am not a man that would ever want his wife to be in total control of him. He did not understand how he had not seen this coming, and he knew. That if he ever told his mother, she would just say to him, it is because you are pussy struck, or words to that effect.

What a waste of time I have invested in Rachelle, and he sat and thought about how stupid he had been. He then, told himself, that everybody can make a mistake, so he must put this behind him. Because, if he does not do that, he will become a very bitter person. He decided he had better learn from this. As of today, I am moving on with my life, Annika and I have a lot of sailing to do next year, and we will see how that develops before jumping in on a rebound. Now he had sorted that part of his life out, he could settle down and relax, and within a few minutes, he drifted off to sleep.

Roger was waiting for him when he got out of customs. They shook hands, and Roger said, welcome home Mr James, I trust you had a good trip, yes, thank you, Roger, I certainly did.

Will this be the last time I will see you before the Christmas holidays?

It may be Sir, however, I will drive Miss Lydia to your Penthouse tomorrow, and then pick her up when she is ready to go home. I also have to take Miss Annika to Heathrow.

That's good Roger, because I have your Christmas card at home, so I will see you tomorrow. He got out of the car and Roger took his cases up to the Penthouse; he shook his hand, and said, thank you, Roger.

Chapter 15

Christmas 2004

He put his key in the lock of the front door, and before he turned it, Annika opened the door for him.

Welcome home Henry, thank you, Annika, they hugged and Henry asked, if he could enter, well, that depends, if you are going to be nice to me, then you can.

He gave her a big smile and a peck on her cheek, picked her up, carried her into the kitchen and sat her on the counter.

What are you going to do with me now?

Spank your backside, if you do not feed me. Good, because I might just like it.

They burst out laughing, and Henry said, does nothing surprise you?

Not at all, Henry, and if you do not bring your cases in, you will not get your washing done. He placed his hands on each side of her face and kissed her. Well, that was worth waiting for.

Just wait until next year, is that a promise?

Supper will be ready at 21:00, would you like a drink before you change?

A quick coffee would be nice, if you take a seat in the lounge, I will serve you.

Henry walked into the lounge and looked out of the window at the lights of what he could see of London.

They sat drinking their coffee, and Henry asked if she had done anything of interest while he had been away.

I spent time in a couple of museums, and the Planetarium, which I thought was interesting. I also drove down to Hamble to check on The Viking Lady, is she alright?

She tells me; she wants to get back out on the open water.

Henry smiled and said, we will make time to go sailing starting in January.

I will keep you to that.

I trust you will, Henry said, I have to check on some stock, that we have invested a lot of our clients' money in. Lydia is a little concerned and wants me to look.

Can I watch, so, that I can get some idea of what it is you and Lydia do, be my guest?

They sat at Henry's desk, and he worked his way through pages of stocks. From one day to the next, he went backwards and forwards. He jotted down the small changes that were happening, over the last week, one day after the other.

He watched this for four major stocks, and when he had finished, he said, you are correct, Lydia. These two are going to have a potential problem and we must move away. He picked up the phone and pressed number 7 on the keypad, the voice on the other end said, hello Lydia.

Sorry, to disappoint you Marvin, it's Henry.

How are you, Henry?

I was okay until Lydia pointed something out to me. We need to move some stock, Henry gave Marvin all the stock that he wished to move away from, and the stock he wished to invest in. I will take care of that straight away, and send a confirmation email once it is finished, thank you, Marvin.

Henry stood up and walked into the kitchen, he filled a glass with water. He then, phoned Lydia, hello Henry, just to let you know, I have checked the four stocks you are worried about, and moved away from the first two, placing the investment into our safe holding stock for now, thank you, Henry. The other two I feel we should run a little longer, I would expect them to come back next week.

So, I will keep checking to see if, by Monday, they are running okay, thank you, Henry.

He walked back into the office, and he found Annika looking at the pages of stocks on his computer. Are you taking up investments now, maybe?

Is my understanding of what you have been doing correctly?

He moved to her side, and she said, you started off looking at these four stocks, you then followed what they had been doing for the previous 7 days, and you noted that they had gone down 1.75% over the last 7-day period. You then sold two of them and reinvested into some other stock which I do not have any knowledge of. Is that a correct understanding, of what you have just done?

It is 100% correct.

Would you like me to write a programme for you, that could help you by following the investments you have made?

Wow, does this mean you are more than just a pretty face, she smiled and told him; that she has many strings to her bow.

Please tell me what you have in mind.

When I left university, I started working as a programmer for a small Swedish company.

This was the guy that wanted to have sex with you?

That is correct, Henry.

Well, in all fairness to him, I can understand why he wanted to have sex with you, I mean, who would not?

Well, you for one, touché.

Never mind that just listen to me. I wrote programmes to solve problems, that his clients had. I see that this is similar, although it is far more complex, and could prove costly if I did not get it right. However, it is along the same lines as what I did. If I can write a programme that would watch the stock you have invested in, and let you know when that stock drops by 0.15% would that be of help to you and Lydia? Before you answer, let me say to you, it can be any % you want it to be.

The simple answer is, yes, it would be of great help, especially to Lydia, as she is the one that mainly does the watching.

I will need to use your computer. If you would prefer a laptop, just purchase one.

I prefer to work at a desktop, as I find it easier, laptops move around, and I much prefer to sit at a desk while programming. Can I use yours, when you are not here, certainly?

Then I do not need to get another, I will start the next time you go away. You will need to tell me from what% drop, you wish to be notified, and I will also need a list of the stocks you invest in.

To start, let's leave it at 0.15%, Henry bent down, and kissed her lightly on her lips. He, then said, I will ask Lydia to forward a list of investments, to The Viking IT company.

You can be so silly, Henry, and she returned to the kitchen.

Henry opened the post that was on his desk, it was from José, which just said; I thought you might like to see these. He had sent ten photos of the property, everything looked like it was finished. I must see him.

Something smells good, it is our Christmas meal, as this is the last time we will be together before January, so it is. He smiled at her and went to take a shower and get changed. When he returned, Annika had changed into a little black number, and asked, if he would sort out the wine.

Before Henry sat down at the table. He asked if she needed any help, and if she could start carving the turkey, while I brought the rest of the dishes in.

Henry carved and placed three good slices of turkey breast on each plate, Annika came in with a small dish of cranberry sauce. Henry looked up, and said, wow, you look good enough to eat, a big smile came to her face, and her reply was, do you want me on the table, or, do you have somewhere else in mine?

I think we should not let this fantastic meal go to waste.

You are just all talk Henry James; you get a girl all excited, and then, you just drop her. Unless you want to go through with it, you should not do that.

You are quite right Annika, I must stop teasing you, I am sorry.

You are forgiven, now, tell me what you think of our Christmas meal.

If looks are anything to go by, it will be another fantastic meal you have graced this table with.

They started and talked about what they would do over Christmas. Henry explained, that he would play golf, ride Sultan, eat far too much food, along with shooting, Pheasants and sitting around talking.

The other thing I always do is take a couple of cross-country runs.

What about you?

Mamma and I usually spend Christmas at home, on our own, since my father died. Because, our distant relatives, live in the north of Sweden. We will walk around the shops, and go out for meals, and just hang out together, that's nice, Annika.

I hope you and your mother have a great Christmas, you too Henry.

Let me clear away and we can have coffee in the lounge. If you want to, while you do that, I will make the coffee.

They sat on the settee in the lounge, and Annika curled up against Henry, and they spoke about all the things they would do next year.

You said; you took dancing lessons when you were younger.

I did Henry, would you like to go dancing sometime?

I would love to go dancing, can we put that on our list of things to do next year, most definitely?

From 2005 I will not spend so much time flying around the world, and, if you would like to go with me now and again. Say to a few countries you have never been to before; Lydia will organise that.

Oh, Henry, I would love to go with you, as it gets lonely, and is very boring here when you are away.

Okay, that's going on our new things to do next year. I am sure that now I have started your mind thinking, you will come up with other things, and places to see.

I think you have opened Pandora's Box.

However, I must finish the programming for you first. What have you planned to do with the leftover food?

I have arranged with Matthew to have it.

That is very thoughtful of you, Annika.

Once you get to know me, Henry James, you will see I am a very nice person.

He just laughed and shook his head, he then said, I believe you are a very nice person. She cuddled him and said, thank you, Henry.

At 23:45, Henry said, we should get some sleep, as I have a long day tomorrow sorting everything out with Lydia. They kissed good night and went to bed, Henry was asleep within minutes, as he was so tired.

Annika lay awake, thinking about the conversation they had during the evening. She felt happy with everything that was going to happen in the New Year, thirty minutes later she was sound asleep.

At 07:00, Henry walked into the kitchen and found Annika packing the dishes away, the washing machine had almost finished its second load, and Henry thought, this lady is very organised.

He looked around and asked Annika, what is in those cooler boxes by the door?

That is waiting for Matthew to collect at 08:30. I also purchased a couple of bottles of red wine for him.

How do you know he likes red?

Because I asked him.

That seems like a sensible thing to do, but it makes me wonder, why I did not think of that.

She just looked at him and shook her head. She unloaded the washing machine and put the clothes that could go in the dryer and then asked, what would you like for breakfast?

Just a coffee, thank you.

They sat at the breakfast bar and drank their coffees, and she asked, what time will Lydia arrive?

09:15, will she be here for lunch, I cannot see us finishing much before 13:30, then you should take a break around 11:00, that sounds good.

Henry went to his office and Annika started the ironing, just before Matthew arrived, Henry opened the safe and removed an envelope, it just had Matthew written on it. He walked into the kitchen and handed it to Annika, saying, please be kind enough to give this to Matthew and wish him a happy Christmas from me.

The intercom rang, and Annika picked it up and said, good morning Benson, good morning Miss Annika, Matthew has arrived. Please ask him to come up, certainly.

She picked up the two cooler boxes and the card that Henry had given her and walked out of the door towards the lift. She was almost at the lift doors, when they opened, and Matthew stepped out.

Good morning Matthew, good morning Annika, these are for you and your wife, and this is from Henry, thank you Annika. We hope you have a good Christmas, and we will see you in the New Year, thank you and the same to you and Henry.

Lydia arrived at 09:05, with an armful of files, and after removing her shoes, she headed for the office. I went through a lot of these last night, so we could get finished a little earlier.

Be careful, or, we might have you flying off to some far distant land, and they burst out laughing. At 11:00, Annika asked, if they would like a coffee, they both nodded and she returned to the kitchen to make the coffee.

When she returned, she asked them how they were getting on.

Better than I thought we would, Henry replied, we should be finished in a couple of hours.

Would you like to join us for something to eat after you finish, Lydia?

That's kind of you, just as long as it is something light.

Is a pasta dish okay for you?

That would be perfect. By 13:00, they sat down to their lunch, so they would be ready for their meeting with Sir John.

They took their yearly taxi ride and walked into Sir John's office at 14:30. Come in, you two, and please sit down. I have some upsetting news this year, Matthew passed away in June, having suffered for far too long. Now, Sir Malcolm is getting very frail. I am getting worried, because, I cannot run this company on my own, so I have to look at what I must do next year. You two have had another fantastic year, and you keep breaking record after record.

I will start by telling you, your salaries will double for 2005, this will make Lydia's £300k, and your bonus for this year is, £9.2m Lydia.

Henry heard an intake of breath. Sir John stood up shook Lydia's hand and wished her a happy Christmas, Lydia returned the wishes and left.

Sir John, sat down again and looked at Henry, I am tired Henry, and I see how Matthew suffered, and the way Sir Malcolm is going. I am getting very concerned. I want you to think about something over Christmas.

What is that, Sir John?

My wife wants me to sell this bank before I end up like Matthew. All the money in the world did not help him, so I have to accept that my wife is going to get her way; she wishes me to retire.

Now, Henry, I want you to go to your family home and have a great Christmas with your family. I would like you to think about this bank, over the next two weeks, as I have decided that I will sell this bank. Would you like me to break the bank up, so you can own all the clients that you have signed up? Or, would you prefer me to sell the bank as is?

This would mean, that another bank would take over all the company, and you would work for them. I am giving you the option, before; I offer the company to somebody else.

Please take a few days and come back to me with your decision. I am happy, to make a deal with you Henry. I will give your father the first refusal once you have made your decision.

Thank you for this offer, Sir John, I appreciate that, once I have made my decision, would you like me to tell my father?

I would leave that to you Henry; however, I do not mind.

Do you have a figure in mind, if I wish to take up your offer Sir John?

I do not Henry, but I can assure you, I would not be looking to make a fortune out of you.

I will phone you at home before Christmas, Sir John. They wished each other a happy Christmas, and Henry left.

Lydia and Henry got in the taxi and Henry said, I need to talk to you before you leave today. Is it serious, Henry?

Yes, it is serious for both of us, Lydia. They had the rest of the journey in silence. Back home, they headed for the office Annika switched the dishwasher on and went to her bedroom to pack her case. When she had finished, she asked Henry, if he wanted her to pack his case.

That is kind of you, young lady. However, unless I am going to a special function, while at Queensberry, I do not take anything, as I have clothes which I leave there.

That must be a lot easier for you.

It has been working for me since I left the family home. I need to talk with Lydia, so, can you give us a coffee and then a little space please, certainly Henry?

I am guessing Sir John said, something to you Henry?

He did indeed Lydia. With Matthew dying and now Sir Malcolm, not being very well, Sir John's wife, wants him to sell the bank.

Lydia said, I can understand that.

He has asked me if I would like him to split the company up, and sell me just the part we made. All our clients would then become ours. He would then sell off the rest to another bank, he wants me to think about it over the holidays. I must give him my answer before we start in the New Year.

Are you interested, Henry?

Maybe, it would depend on two things, how much he wants for it, I asked if he had an amount in mind and he told me he did not. He said I can assure you I would not be looking to make a fortune out of you. He has a figure; I am sure of that, but will not give it until I have told him I am interested.

The second thing, Henry?

It would depend if you were interested, or not, as I would not purchase if you did not wish to stay here. I would like us to become partners, if you are interested, Lydia.

I would need to look seriously at that over the next few days, because, Ian and I have made some plans, that we were hoping to start in January. If we went into a partnership with you, we could not go ahead with those plans, because of finances. However good a deal Sir John would make for you, he would not give it away.

I am more than happy to work for you, Henry; I do not need to be in partnership with you, to stay working for you. This is something I should say to you. I would only like to stay working for you for the next two years, before stopping.

Henry replied by saying, I think it would be better for you if you carried on with the plans that you and Ian have made. As long as I can count on your services for another two years, I can go forward with this.

If I cannot purchase from Sir John, I do not think I would want to work for another company. Because we would not get the freedom that Sir John allows us. We will see what happens and just as soon as I have an answer, I will phone you, to let you know. I would guess that it would be before Christmas, Lydia.

At 15:30, they were all ready to start their Christmas holidays; the intercom rang and Annika picked it up, Benson told her that Roger had arrived, thank you, Benson. I am sure we will be down in a couple of minutes. Henry hugged Lydia and told her, he would phone and then asked her to please give Ian my best wishes for Christmas.

I will do that, now have a good holiday Henry, and this is your Christmas card, Lydia.

Lydia turned and said, see you downstairs and headed for the lifts.

Henry put his bag on the floor took Annika in his arms, and said to her, please give your mother my love. I hope you both have a fantastic Christmas.

Please ask your mother if she would like to spend next Christmas at the family home.

Just my mother, Henry? Or, can I tag along as well?

I am hoping you would say yes, even if your mother could not come.

You should ask your mother and father first.

They will be happy to welcome you into their home, so I do not have to do that.

I can make this statement, because, both my mother and father have asked several times if I would like to invite friends for Christmas. I have always said I do not have anybody in mind. My father, said last year, if you ever want to bring somebody to stay over, you know, you do not need to ask. I also mean for Christmas. I will wait until after Christmas before asking her, as you please, Annika.

He removed an envelope from his bag, and asked Annika, to please, give this present to your mother on Christmas morning. I have put your bonus in your bank account, so just have a great Christmas.

Do you want to put this debit card in the safe, Henry?

If I do that, how are you going to use it?

I am going on holiday, so why would I need the card?

Because, the agreement you signed said, I pay for everything regardless of whether it is for your job or personal.

You need to keep that card with you and use it for whatever you purchase, that's our deal, is it not?

I did not think you meant when I was on holiday.

I mean 365 days a year, whatever country you are in. Thank you, Henry, you are more than welcome, Annika.

We should go down, he said I will see you next year, and he kissed her, which turned into a passionate kiss, and Henry had to break it off.

With a kiss like that, I cannot wait for the new year to arrive.

Henry said it's time to go.

Roger was waiting and took Annika's case and headed for the car, while Annika wished Benson a happy Christmas. Henry followed Roger to the car, shook his hand, and gave him his envelope, saying, have a happy Christmas Roger. Thank you, Mr James. Lydia got into the back of the car, and Roger told Henry, he was dropping Miss Lydia off first, Henry opened the door and waited for Annika. He gave her a hug and a peck on her cheek, have a happy Christmas and give my love to Fredrika.

I will see you two next year. Roger drove off, and Henry gave a wave, he climbed the steps to the reception and shook Benson's hand. He wished him, a happy Christmas, and gave him his envelope and asked him, to please give this to Parker, certainly Mr James.

Henry picked up his bag and headed down to his car, he then drove to the family home, feeling exceedingly happy, that he would spend two weeks with his family.

Henry stopped his car as soon as he had turned the bend in the driveway, he was then looking down at Queensberry Manor. He just sat and looked at the wonderful setting of this estate. He knew he would never tire of this view, so he slowly moved forward along the half a mile of driveway. Parking near the front door.

Philip came out saying, welcome home Mr Henry, hello Philip, how are you?

Very well, thank you, I will put your bag in your room, thank you, Philip.

On Wednesday 22nd, three days before Christmas, Henry phoned Sir John, and told him, he was very interested, and it depended on how much you wanted for it.

I am so pleased you want to take it over, Henry. You are a good, honest man and deserve the rewards. I am prepared to let you have all the clients you have signed up since you started. Just give me, one-third of your bonus, and I feel we will both be happy.

Thank you very much, Sir John, £8m, is not a lot of money for what I am getting Sir John. Do you want me to ask Sir Randolph to draw up an agreement?

That is acceptable, Henry.

I will ask him when he arrives tomorrow.

I trust you will have a good Christmas, you too, Sir John.

That night, while having dinner, Henry told his mother and father that he had just purchased a small investment bank.

They looked a little shocked, please explain my boy.

Sir John is going to sell his bank and has offered me all the clients that I have signed since I started with him. He will break those away, and I will purchase them from him.

That is fantastic Henry, is he allowing you to purchase over a few years?

I did not ask him to do that father, because he is making me a very special deal, so I can pay out of this year's bonus.

My God Henry, you must have got it for a song.

I did indeed, father.

We are so happy for you Henry, thank you, mother.

I will need Sir Randolph to draw up an agreement.

This is the best Christmas we have had in a long time, such a pity your sister is not here to share in your good fortune.

That is a fantastic present Sir John has given you. Would you be interested in purchasing the rest of his bank father?

It would depend on how much he wanted, and any other conditions he might have.

Henry phoned Lydia and told her he had made a deal with Sir John, I am so pleased for you Henry, as you deserve it. You work harder than anybody I know.

The next day, Sir Randolph and Lady Martha arrived, and after they had all had coffee, his mother had taken Martha for a walk. Henry asked Sir Randolph if he could draw up an agreement for him.

What do you need Henry, Henry told him the deal he had with Sir John. When he had finished, Randolph said, I will need three things from you, Henry. A list of all the companies you will take over, the amount of your deal and if you need to register a company. I need the name and where it is registered.

When I return home, I will give you the list of companies. Sir John will get £8m for that list. That is in respect for me, my boy.

I would not think so father, I would guess it is because I have made him many, many, millions in the time I have worked for him. I will phone Daniel and ask him to please register a company for me.

Have you thought about what you might call the company my boy?

My first choice would be, The Henry James Investment Bank.

He phoned Daniel Knox and after some small talk, asked him if he could register a company for him. He gave him the name he would like if it was available.

I will also need a bank account in the company's name.

I will arrange that on your behalf, Henry, and it should be done by the New Year. It is about time you came to Belize again, Henry.

I will try Daniel. They wished each other a happy Christmas and said, goodbye.

That's all taken care of, so we can enjoy our Christmas holiday, such a pity that Takahiro and Miyu, along with their friends, Johnny and Bonnie could not be here.

I guess that's a problem when you are in the military, David said.

Christmas day was quiet and after lunch everybody was just sitting around and they were all ready to nod off.

Victoria joined them for her first Christmas in England, she knew it would be different, however; she was going to enjoy the day. She just wished her father could be here.

Henry got up put on a coat and went outside, he walked around and then phoned Annika, a happy Christmas Henry, the same to you, my Viking Lady.

How are you and your mother?

Thank you, Henry, we are fine. We have just finished lunch, and we are having a coffee, what about you?

We finished lunch about an hour ago, and we have all been sitting around and falling asleep. Because my sister- and brother-in-law are not here, this year and none of us are happy about that. Also, a couple of other friends who were coming had to pull out at the last minute, so it was only the six of us.

I should have asked your mother to come, what about me, Henry? I guess you would have tagged along.

You are terrible, Henry James, I know, and you are my Viking Lady, Annika Olsson.

I just wanted to see how you are.

I am fine, thank you, Henry, my mother wants to speak with you.

A happy Christmas Henry, the same to you Fredrika. Thank you very much for my Christmas present, you did not have to do that.

I know, however, it felt very good to give you a little something.

You are such a kind man, Henry, and you gave me a lot of money. It is just a little for you to spoil yourself.

Thank you, Henry. He told Annika that he had to return to the house because it was cold outside. I will see you in the new year, hugs and kisses from both of us, see you soon.

If Henry gave me 65k Swedish Krona, what in the world did, he give you Annika?

I do not know Mother, he just told me he had put my bonus in my bank account. I have not checked, because, I am sure he did as he said he had.

Are you not a little interested in what he gave you, for your bonus?

Not really, I know my contract says, I will receive, three month's salary, so, I would think you got a little more than I did.

Maybe he gave you more than he needed to.

Just stop mamma, Henry will always treat me with respect and dignity, and I am sure, he will always give me more than he needs to.

You cannot be sure he will always be.

Well, mamma, you may be right, but I know Henry James, and I trust him implicitly.

What you needed to ask was. You just want to know what he has given me?

Fredrika looked a little sheepish and Annika said, we will look, however, this is the last time you will get to see how much money Henry gave me.

She went to her bedroom switched on her computer and checked her bank account, come, and look, mamma. Fredrika saw that every month Annika's account had received £1500.00, then on the 17th of December, she had received £9500.00. She also noticed, there were no withdrawals. Are you happy now, mamma?

Yes, Annika, however, I do have two questions. I will answer two questions, but just remember to never ask again.

£9500.00 is more than double, I think it would work out to just over six months. Your last question. How much is that in Swedish Krona, about 120k?

How do you live Annika?

I do not understand mamma, your account has no withdrawals.

So, you wanted three questions. Annika closed her computer down and picked up her handbag. She took out her debit card and handed it to her mother. Fredrika looked at the card that had Annika's name on it.

Anything, I want to purchase; I use this card, and to save you asking, I can use it 365 days a year in any country I visit. I do not need to use my salary for anything, in fact, I do not need a salary at all.

Now, you have come to the end of your questions about my salary and my lifestyle. Never ask me again.

They returned to the lounge and talked about what they planned to do for the rest of the holiday.

We can go shopping tomorrow because Henry told me to spoil myself,

I have some programming to do for Henry, which I will start on the 27th.

By the time Annika was due to return to London, she had written most of her new programme and needed to test it, which she could only do once she returned to the office. She was very pleased with herself.

Chapter 16

The Finished Colonial

Henry started work on Monday 5th January 2005, and the Penthouse seemed a little empty, as Annika would only return on Friday.

He unpacked his case and phoned Lydia; she answered by saying, Happy New Year, Henry.

The same to you Lydia, and did you have a good Christmas?

It was fantastic, and how was yours? It was okay. I was hoping you had a good rest.

I guess that means you made appointments for me.

Sorry, Henry, but I need you to fly to New York tonight. Roger will pick you up at 20:00, thank you, Lydia.

Once I sign the agreement this morning, we will need a new company. All new clients, will not be a problem. All the existing ones, will need to be contacted and told we purchased, all our contracts from Sir John. Hopefully, they will wish to stay with us. They will then be transferred to our new company.

We will keep the same terms and conditions, so they will not need to do anything, other than agree to change investment banks. At the end of the year, their account will come from, The Henry James Investment Bank.

I do like that Henry, me too. They will need to sign a transfer document, so everything is legal. We need to get new contracts printed urgently; I will attend to that straight away.

One other thing, Lydia, please find out what Sir John plans to do about Roger, will he be going with all the other staff? Or, does he plan to end his employment? I like Roger; he is always very punctual, pleasant and a good man, I would like to keep him if we can.

Would it not be cheaper for you to use a taxi, Henry?

It probably would Lydia, however, that is not the point. Roger is a very good person, let's keep him, because, I know, Sir John, will only throw him on the scrap heap.

He could pick you up in the mornings and take you home at night.

So, you wish me to work one hour more each day; I love you Lydia; I know.

Henry told Lydia he had to go to Nicaragua as soon as he could get there. How long do you need?

One day, should be enough, then we can do it this trip, you can go straight there after you sign up the contracts?

I see you are getting in early before Annika returns and talks me into going sailing.

He phoned Annika, Happy New Year was exchanged, and they asked each other about their Christmas. After telling each other, what they did, Henry said, I must fly out tonight and will only be back on Wednesday next week. So, you can change your ticket for Tuesday or Wednesday next week.

I will change it and return on Monday, that will give me two days before you return, that's fine.

Next Wednesday, I will see you. When I return, I will let you know about the good news.

Are you going to keep me in suspense, Henry, I am indeed.

Henry signed five New clients, a total, of £195m, and he was extremely happy, he boarded his flight to Nicaragua. José picked him up at the airport. They drove straight out to the Spanish Colonial, José parked the 4x4 in front of the garages.

Henry got out and looked around and was very pleased with how clean and tidy the whole area was.

They entered the property and the ground floor had been cleaned, and all superficial work had been carried out. All rooms had been renovated to their original condition. Henry was very pleased. They climbed the impressive staircase and checked out all the bedrooms. The master bedroom was out of this world, and the workmanship was exceedingly good.

I cannot find fault with anything here José, you have excelled yourself.

They checked out the jetty and boat shed and again, Henry was astounded that everything was as he wanted it to be. José, told Henry, that the jetty and boat shed were built out of Basralocus wood, a very hard wood that is very good for marine structures. You will never have a problem in your lifetime.

They checked the garages, workshop and store rooms. They then checked out the housekeeper's quarters, which were over the garages and store rooms. All finished to the same standard as the Colonial.

José showed Henry the sewage treatment plant and the solar panels.

The only other thing you will need to decide is if you wish to have more fencing installed.

Henry thanked José and told him, that once he was back home, he would deposit his well-earned bonus.

José thanked Henry and then told him; he would leave Nicaragua at the beginning of May. This is because I am being transferred to Mexico.

Just as long as you are happy with your move. I like Mexico, there, is a little more going on. They shook hands and wished each other well.

Annika returned on Monday 10th and before unpacking her case, she sat down and had a coffee with Lydia. They asked, each other about their Christmas. Annika told Lydia that she needs to test her programme out, she is confident that it will work but knows it may need some tweaking.

She started Henry's computer and installed her programme from the USB stick.

She had set it to run in the background and left it to work away. After returning to the laundry, she went to her bedroom to unpack her case. She was happy to be back in the penthouse.

Monday and Tuesday, she tweaked her programme and left it running all night.

On Wednesday morning, she told Lydia; that she thought it was working how it was meant to. Would you like me to install it on your computer so that you can tell me if it is good for you?

Yes please, Annika, because, it will save me a lot of time. Annika explained that when a stock drops, a box will appear on her screen, and she will then need to decide what to do.

So, it is not automatic, it will not make the change if that is what you are asking.

I have not programmed it to do that, however, I can if that is what you want me to do.

When you click on the warning box, you will get all the investments, you have made for that stock. This will save you from searching through your investments for that information.

Lydia was excited, and said, thank you very much, Annika.

After lunch, a warning box appeared on both computers. Lydia called Annika and told her the message in the box, and it told me the stock had dropped.075% I thought you were going to make it .15%, that is the percentage that Henry told me to start with. However, I decided to half that percentage as a first warning; I did this for two reasons. The first was to make sure the programme works how it should, and the second was, so you could see how long it takes before the second warning comes up.

That's exceedingly clever of you, Annika. Now, if you click on that warning, box, a list of investments you have in that stock, will come up.

Lydia clicked, and sure enough, a list of nine companies, along with the amount, that each had invested in that stock.

This is going to save me a lot of time, can you install it on my laptop, so I can check while I am at home, certainly Lydia?

Henry returned on Wednesday evening, and on entering the Penthouse, he was greeted by Annika leaping into his arms and kissing him.

I missed you Henry; I see that, Annika. Dinner will be ready at 21:00, thank you, Annika, and he headed for his office. He put his briefcase on the table and opened his post, which Lydia always left on his desk. Some bills, along with a letter.

He opened this letter, and it was a wedding invitation from Christine. The last Saturday of April is when she is getting married. She had put on Henry's invitation, plus one, he smiled and went off to find Annika.

She was preparing the meal. He asked her if she would like to go to a wedding with him.

That sounds very nice Henry, where and when?

In Oxford, on the last Saturday in April, who is getting married?

Christine Davidson is the young lady; I used to play golf with when we were juniors.

She reached for her dream and turned professional, she now plays on the Ladies European tour. It should be a good wedding, and it will give me a chance to show you, the family home where I grew up.

The wedding gives me the chance to wear the evening dress I got when I went shopping with your mother, and I would love to see where you grew up.

I am very pleased; you are not like my mother, what in the world do you mean, Henry?

My mother would say, I need to go shopping for a new dress.

I understand that, and it makes good sense, however, I have two that I have never worn, so, I cannot say that, he hugged her.

I need to phone Lydia, and he picked up the phone, Annika returned to the kitchen. He should be home soon, Annika.

He is home already Lydia, hello Henry, how are you? Very well thank you, what about you guys?

We are fine Henry, now, what can I do for you?

I am hoping you have nothing for me, before next week.

Nothing, until next Wednesday evening. That's great, then we will check, The Viking Lady, and sail around the Isle of Wight. Or, somewhere else, whatever takes our fancy.

Where am I going on Wednesday, Singapore, Philippines, Australia and San Francisco?

We are starting the new year off, Lydia.

Henry, I am sorry, but most of these wanted you in December.

I promised Annika that I would take her with me on a couple of trips.

So, she can understand a little about my job, is it possible to get her on my flights, Lydia?

Leave that to me Henry, and let me say, I fully approve. Thank you, Lydia.

We will be back on Tuesday afternoon, have a great time Henry.

Now, before you go, how did you get on with the new company name? It was no problem at all, I just changed the name of the investment bank and they were all happy to sign. We now have new contracts printed, so it will only be the clients you have just signed, well, I am assuming you have some signed contracts?

Every one of them. See you next week, Henry.

Henry went to take a shower and get changed, when he returned, he asked Annika if she would like to join him with a glass of wine.

I would like that, Henry and dinner is ready. While you pour the wine, I will take the dishes into the dining room.

Henry picked up a bottle of red, opened it, and went to the dining room. He asked, if she needed a hand, no thank you, I have it covered.

She walked in with several serving dishes and removed the lids, this looks very good Annika. She had, cut the rack of ribs in half, and she placed half on each plate.

During the meal, Henry said, I have some good news for you, please let me hear this good news, as I have been waiting patiently.

We can go tomorrow morning, and check, The Viking Lady, that's great Henry. We do not need to come back until late on Tuesday afternoon.

The year is starting, very well.

However, I fly out on Wednesday evening for several busy days. Well, you cannot expect to be under my feet all the time.

I have not finished yet; you mean there's more, afraid so, you will need to do the washing from our sailing trip, before Wednesday evening.

That should not be a problem, Henry, however, if you are going away, Surely there is no rush.

Oh, but there is. We will fly to Singapore, Philippines, Australia and San Francisco, before returning home.

She jumped up and kissed him and said; I did not think you meant straight after Christmas. He hugged her and said, can we finish our meal first?

Over the meal, Henry explained, that he had moved companies.

You have resigned Henry?

Not exactly, I have purchased all the clients that I have signed up since I started working for Sir John. Providing they are all happy to stay with me, they will be transferred to our new bank.

She jumped up again, came around the table, and gave him, a big kiss and said, Congratulations Henry. So, you are still an investment banker?

That is correct, however, I now work for myself, we are, The Henry James Investment Bank.

I do like the sound of that Henry, me too.

Do you fancy a movie, Annika, you find one, while I clear away? I will bring the coffee after I have finished.

He sat down in the TV room and searched for a movie. He found the Bourne Identity and waited for Annika. It was, not long before she entered the room with the coffee.

She sat down and asked, what are we watching?

The Bourne Identity, I liked all of them in that series. Now, before I put it on, I need to know if I can put you to bed, in what you are wearing.

Not quite.

I see, so, what are you expecting me to remove?

Whatever you wish to. However, you have managed before, to remove my dress, so, if I fall asleep, which I am not expecting to, I do not see a problem for you.

Let's watch the movie, shall we? The movie finished and Henry found Annika was asleep; he picked her up and carried her to her bedroom. On throwing, the duvet back and almost dropping her. He laid her, on the bed and found that he could remove her dress with very little effort.

He picked up the dress found a hanger and hung it on the door.

He returned, to the bed and realised he had not covered her up. He sat on the bed, and picked up her upper body, so that she was almost in a sitting position, and he hugged her, and kissed her, on her forehead.

He said to her; you are beautiful my Viking Lady, and he laid her back down on the pillow, after, covering her up. He walked out and went to his room. As he was getting undressed, he thought, this is getting harder and harder to do. Maybe it is time to make some new plans, I just do not want to jump into a new relationship, so soon.

They were both up and dressed by 07:30, and had coffee together in the kitchen. They both gave breakfast a miss, picked up their bags, and headed down to the car. The Copthorne Hotel is just off, the M23, and they ate a breakfast of chops, eggs, bacon and toast. This looks like a good start to our break, Henry said, Annika just smiled.

Back on the motorway, and it was not long before they pulled up in the car park at the Hamble School of Yachting. Picked up their bags and walked along the jetty to, The Viking Lady. Once on board, Annika unpacked the bags while Henry started the engine. They only, needed it to manoeuvre into the main body of water. They headed down Southampton, water, and into the Solent. A good wind was blowing, so they got full sails and the spinnaker.

They were travelling quickly, and Annika asked if Henry had anywhere in mind to visit.

I thought we would look at the Scilly Isles.

Have you been there before Henry, no, never.

When they got there, they anchored just offshore; it was late, so they ate on board and turned in for the night. I have put two sleeping bags in the main cabin, Henry just smiled.

Once in their separate bags, they cuddled up in a spoon position.

Henry said, what do you think about taking the Viking Lady to a warmer climate, Annika?

I am all for warmer climates; it is far too cold here, it must be colder in Sweden Annika.

It is Henry; however, we build our houses better, and I think our winter clothes are warmer.

So, you would be happy if I could make a plan to moor the Viking Lady in much warmer waters?

I do like the sound of that. Do you have anywhere in mind?

A couple of places, but wherever I decide, it needs to be warm enough for you to wear a bikini.

You are talking my language now. He squeezed her and told her he would get into that straight away.

They slept soundly and woke up to a very nice day, so they lowered the dingy and visited St Mary's Island. They had a nice day walking around, and a great pub lunch, but returned to the Viking Lady for dinner. The next day, Henry was listening to the weather forecast, and told Annika, they should pack up and leave as the weather is going to turn stormy.

They headed southeast, towards the French coast. It took them, most of the day, to get to a little harbour, close to the Logis Hôtel les Feux des Iles, in the town of Clemenceau. The rain had started, and it looked like they were in for a bad night.

Let's see if we can get a room in the hotel. Henry asked the harbourmaster, and he told Henry, he could use the phone. He returned and told Annika; he had got a room and a taxi would pick us up.

Before we go, I do not know what this hotel is like; it does not matter Henry; it makes it exciting.

The taxi honked his horn, and they got in and the driver said, first time here?

It is indeed, Henry replied.

The hotel looked okay, and the room was clean, as long as the food was good, we would be alright.

You are forgetting, there is only one bed, Henry.

I see that.

So, what are you going to do?

Well, I have a couple of options, however; I feel the safest for me would be, for you to sleep in the bed, and for me to sleep on top of the bed.

She burst out laughing, and said, good luck with that Henry.

They showered and went down to eat, they both had the fish of the day, which was very good. They were tired and went to bed straight after their meal.

I think it will be far too cold for you to sleep on top of the bed, Henry, however; I have a suggestion for you. He smiled and said, let's hear it. I will sleep in the bed as you said, and you could sleep under the duvet but on top of the bed. He said something, and she stopped him. You thought, I was going to suggest, something more daring? I did indeed.

The weather was foul, so they stayed in the harbour until Sunday. They set sail, early on Monday morning before daylight, to head back to Hamble. Henry felt they had made good time, and arrived in the early hours of Tuesday morning. Both of them felt they should sleep on board, instead of driving home. They were so tired; that they fell asleep within ten minutes of getting into bed.

After they had sorted everything out and closed up, placing the weather cover over the cockpit area, they loaded the car and drove home. They arrived just after midday.

Lydia asked them if they had a good trip.

Henry told her, the weather was foul, and they had to take shelter off the French coast.

Annika said, I will start the washing, and she disappeared.

Did that beautiful, sexy, Scandinavian young lady tell you what she has done?

I do not have a clue what you are talking about, Lydia.

That young lady has made my life so much easier. She has written a computer programme, which checks all the stocks we invest in.

She has finished it already.

Finished, checked, tweaked, checked again, and installed it on your computer, on mine and on my laptop. It works like a dream, just then a warning box opened up on Lydia's computer. Come here and look, Henry, the warning told them two stocks had dropped to .075%, Lydia clicked on it, and a list of investments they had made and the name of the company, along with the amount.

Now, if these stocks drop to .15% another warning will open, and then you decide what you want to do.

My God, she only told me just before Christmas, that she would write a programme, to do this, that is fantastic.

She is special Henry, do not lose her.

I have no intention of ever losing her Lydia. He found her in her bedroom, packing her case.

How long are we going for, Henry?

Two weeks, but it is always better to ask Lydia, as she will give you an accurate answer.

Come here, I want to give you a big hug and a kiss.

She almost jumped into his arms. He squeezed her, and the kiss was a lot longer than he intended. He sat her down on the bottom of the bed and said to her. You are not only beautiful; you are one of the smartest people I know.

She pulled a face and told him; the compliment was very nice, but, what for?

You have written your programme and installed it, and I saw it working, Lydia is over the moon. So, that brings us to payment, how much do you want for the work I commissioned you to do?

Oh, Henry, I did it for you and Lydia; I do not want any payment. You already give me more than I need, so I do not need it.

I see, I am not getting a figure out of you. So, I will open a bank account in Belize for you, and deposit what I feel is a fair amount for what you have produced. We will let it run for a few weeks and then, I will take care of the details.

Thank you, Henry, and thank you for my bonus, far more than our agreement.

I am sure our agreement states, that I must give you a minimum of three months, however, I can give you any amount over that I want to.

I am going to ask Lydia if we will be gone for two weeks; she got up and walked out.

Just before Lydia left, she told Henry that Sir John thought it was kind of you to want to employ Roger. He has asked if they can keep him until he sells the bank. I told him; I am sure Henry, will not have a problem with that, just as long as we can still use Roger's services.

While we are away, can you please find out if the Viking Lady can be collected from Hamble and moved to Granada, on Lake Nicaragua?

I take it you mean moved by ship Henry, ship and road Lydia?

Chapter 17

First Dance

Annika was getting excited as they waited for their flight at Heathrow. What airline are we flying on, Henry?

Singapore Airlines, I feel they are the best airline.

Why do you think that, Henry?

You will make your judgement after we arrive, however, when you fly as many miles as I do, it becomes the only airline to fly with, if you have a choice.

They were shown to their seats, and the air hostess brought Henry a bottle of water and asked Annika what she would like, the same, thank you.

When did you ask for the water, Henry?

I did not; I fly with them, and they remember what I drink.

Do, you watch a movie, Henry?

Not normally, I sleep, that way I am not tired when I arrive, and I do not get jet lag.

After thirty minutes, Annika said, let's go to sleep.

Henry woke up, one hour before landing, Annika was still sleeping, so he woke her up and told her, they were one hour from landing.

Annika said, I will freshen up.

They checked into the Raffles Hotel, and Henry said, I need a shower, and I can show you around Singapore.

They took a boat ride, down the river, and walked around Chinatown, and a couple of shopping malls. When they got back to Raffles, they had a light lunch in the Courtyard. Annika told Henry, she thought this hotel was great, do you always stay here?

I stay here every time I come to Singapore. The service, the food and the history attached to this hotel, I love coming here. Do, you want to check out the shops in the hotel complex? Or, would you like to do that tomorrow, while I am out earning a living?

Let us walk around and do some window shopping around the courtyard. Tomorrow, you can go back to the ones you want to look at in more detail. Annika pointed out several things she was interested in while they walked around. They walked past Elliott and Carmen the jewellers, this shop looks interesting Henry.

There are some good pieces in this shop. he replied.

That evening, they walked along the river bank. So, Annika could see the lights, they ate on board a boat, that had been turned into a restaurant. They took their time and enjoyed the meal and the evening atmosphere. They walked along the river bank, holding hands, and did some people-watching. After taking a taxi back to Raffles, they had coffee in the lounge before going to their room.

Annika hugged Henry and thanked him for a perfect day.

You are more than welcome, Annika. They checked out a movie while sitting up in bed, and both fell asleep before it had finished.

After breakfast, Henry kissed Annika, telling her he had to leave now. So, that he will be in time for his first appointment, I need to make a living, so we can have the life we want.

She laughed and said, I will see you later, he smiled and walked to his waiting taxi.

He had finished by 11:40 and sat drinking a coffee when he received a call from Lydia. Telling him, that his afternoon's appointment has been cancelled, as a partner has taken ill, thank you, Lydia.

He returned to the Raffles, and the receptionist gave Henry an envelope, inside was a note from Annika. She told him; she had gone shopping at a mall they went to yesterday, and would be back around 18:00, just in case he got back before her.

He went up to the room removed his tie and jacket, and opened the safe. The engagement ring was in the box that he removed. He opened the box and looked at the beautiful ring. He closed the box.

Then put it in his pocket and closed the safe. Henry walked down to the Courtyard and noticed that Elliott and Carmen had several people inside. So, he sat down at a table just outside the jewellers, drank a small bottle of water, and waited for the six people inside to leave.

He entered and was immediately greeted by the manager, good afternoon Mr James. Good afternoon Jean-Claude, how are you, very well thank you, Mr James.

May, I be of service to you today?

I am looking for two things today, Jean-Claude, pray to tell me. Henry placed the box on the counter, and Jean-Claude picked it up, before opening it, he looked at Henry and said, is this the engagement ring you purchased in 2003, Mr James?

It is Jean-Claude; Do you have a problem with it?

Yes, and no. Ah, so you are undecided, Mr James, and he placed the little box back on the counter.

There is nothing wrong with the ring, however, I wish to change it, please let me explain,

Jean-Claude bowed his head and said, please do.

The lady I purchased this ring for, refused my proposal and the ring has never been worn it has never been taken out of this box. I am almost ready to propose to another young lady, and I feel, I should not give her a ring that I offered to someone else.

I understand your predicament and I am more than happy to make an exchange.

Jean-Claude picked up the little box and opened it, he removed the ring and picked up his loupe. He looked at the diamond, and said, just as I remember, a 4.5 carat round brilliant cut, of flawless quality. Would I be correct in thinking, you wish to exchange it for a larger carat?

You are correct, Jean-Claude.

If I remember, you paid $95k US dollars, that is correct. Do you know, what size you would like for the New Ring Mr James?

I was thinking about a 10 carat, of the same quality.

We have, however, not here, Mr James. I would be prepared to allow you $100 thousand, against the 10-carat, brilliant cut, square diamond ring, of flawless quality.

Do you have a price for me Jean-Claude, $395k US dollars Mr James?

Do you say it is the same quality Jean-Claude?

If it is, the same quality and cut, then I would like to look at it.

I could not get it here before the end of next week.

That is not important, as I will not be here after tomorrow, if you can get it here, and hold it for me, I will be back next month. Or, at least by March at the very latest. I am prepared to leave this one here, as a goodwill gesture.

That will not be necessary Mr James, I am happy to leave it here, as I do not intend to give it to anybody.

We will hold it in our safe, Mr James. You said you are looking for two things.

I did indeed Jean-Claude. I am also looking for a Ruby necklace.

Let me see what we have.

When Jean-Claude returned, he placed a beautiful diamond and ruby necklace on the bust for displaying necklaces on the counter.

This looks fantastic, Jean-Claude.

This diamond and ruby necklace is handmade in our own workshop.

There are seventy diamonds ranging from half a cart to one carat. All diamonds are flawless, and the cut is brilliant. Within the diamonds, are teardrop rubies, this combination makes this necklace come alive.

This is a statement set, inspired by the look worn by Elizabeth Taylor, in the sixties. Elliott and Carmen believe this is one of the best necklaces to have come out of their workshop, in a very long time, and it very much speaks for itself.

I think you will agree, this is a fantastic necklace, and only worthy of your true love.

Henry smiled and said, how much are you asking for this necklace, Jean-Claude?

With the matching earrings, I can let you have this set, for $205k, US dollars.

It is beautiful, and I feel I must take it off your hands. Henry placed his debit card on the counter, and they completed the transaction.

He thanked Jean-Claude, shook his hand, and told him he would see him just as soon as he could get back.

Thank you, Mr James, and the engagement ring will wait for you when you return.

Henry returned to his room and placed the necklace in the safe.

He took Annika to a little dance club that evening. They had a great meal, and he asked her if she would like to dance.

I thought you would have asked before now. They had several dances; however, it was not the type of dances I was hoping for, me neither, Annika said.

Still, we are not dressed correctly, for either ballroom or Latin. So, we can check that out, the next time we are here.

I will see we have the right outfits packed, Annika said.

The next morning, they flew to the Philippines, and Henry had asked Lydia, to book them in the Pangulasian, Island Resort Manila. This is a beautiful hotel, Henry, have you stayed here before?

Yes, the last time I came, I told Lydia, not to book me in here again, unless I am travelling with a beautiful young lady.

You know, how to flatter a girl, and I am not complaining. The dance floor was one where people just shuffled around and did not dance.

Annika was not complaining because she enjoyed being in Henry's arms.

They had three more days in the Philippines, before flying to Australia. Where they, checked into the Intercontinental at Sanctuary Cove, Brisbane. All the hotels you stay in are very nice Henry,

I consider it, a perk of the job.

Welcome back Mr James, thank you, Ruth, I have put you in your normal room, and Miss Olsson is on the same floor right opposite.

Thank you, Ruth and both rooms are for my account.

They unpacked and headed out to the pool. Annika was wearing the pale blue floral wrap and Henry told her, she looked quite fetching. They selected two poolside beds, and put their towels down, and Annika removed her wrap, revealing a dark blue Brazilian bikini.

You look stunning Annika, thank you, Henry.

You do not look too bad yourself, and they both laughed.

They swam and played with a tennis ball they found amongst the shrubs and had a very good time. After three hours, Henry asked, are you ready to go?

I think so, Henry. Then let's get changed, that sounds like a good idea.

Annika put her wrap back on, and they walked back to their rooms.

Henry knocked on Annika's door, and when she opened it, she said, just in time to zip me up.

He stepped inside and she turned around, and Henry looked at this beautiful blond-haired goddess. Standing, with her back to him, just waiting for him to pull up the zip, of her dress, which started, just below her waist. He wanted to rip it off, not zip it up.

He had to wait as he had a plan for this gorgeous Swedish beauty, and he wanted it to be perfect.

You know what a zip is, Henry?

I do indeed Annika; I am only asking because I am still waiting.

My mind wandered a little I apologise.

As long as it was in some place, good.

I believe it was, he zipped her up spun her around and hugged her.

Do I look good enough, for you to take me to dinner?

You are beautiful, Annika, and more than good enough to take anywhere, thank you, Henry.

Over their dinner, Henry told Annika, that tomorrow, he would not be back before 18:30 at the earliest.

So, that means, I must entertain myself?

Whatever, turns you on, and they both burst out laughing.

I believe there are some places we could go ballroom dancing if you would like to, I would love to, Henry. However, I do not have a proper dress to go ballroom dancing in. I am sure, if you ask the reception tomorrow, they will tell you where you can go to find dance wear.

Did you bring your card with you?

You told me, to carry it at all times, and my mother always told me to be a good girl, and do as you are told.

I cannot comment on whether you are good, but I think, you are a naughty young lady.

Given half a chance I would be, Henry just smiled.

Do you, think you should put a limit on my card, Henry?

I do not know where you are going with this, however, let me tell you for the very last time, you will never be given a limit.

When they got back to their rooms, Annika opened her door, and Henry kissed her goodnight.

Did you book me into a separate room because, you are losing control, Henry?

It is Lydia, that booked the rooms, however, I think it is a very good thing she did.

She gave him a peck on his cheek, and told him, he takes all the fun out of life. She turned, to enter her room, and he lightly spanked her backside.

She looked over her shoulder, and said, be careful. I might want more.

He smiled and entered his room.

Henry just managed a croissant and coffee before heading for his taxi. Annika came out of the elevator and spotted Henry getting into the taxi, she headed into the restaurant to have breakfast. She had a long leisurely breakfast and was enjoying travelling with Henry. After she had finished; she stopped at the reception, and asked, where she could purchase ballroom dresses.

The girl gave her the names of two shops and asked if she could call a taxi for her.

Yes, please, the girl made a call, and the concierge answered his phone, and she told him where Annika wanted to go. He signalled for a taxi and when it stopped; he opened the door for Annika to get in. The driver was told where she needed to go.

The taxi stopped outside the first shop, and Annika asked the driver if he was happy to wait for her, and just keep the meter running. He told her; that he was happy to do so. However, it is not the cheapest way; she smiled at him, and told him, not to worry.

She walked inside, and a lady in her forties asked if she could help her.

Yes, please. I am looking for a ballroom gown, as I did not know we would dance on this trip, let's see what we can find for you.

They had a lot of different styles and colours, but not too many in Annika's size. She was not at all excited about what she saw. So, the shop assistant went off to check the storeroom. She returned with two, this colour is Dark Teal with a scalloped neckline, that touches the tip of your shoulders, and extends into embroidered three-quarter-length sleeves. Extravagant beading adorns the beautiful bodice. A detailed ruffle and sash-like skirt, give this gathered gown, a sophisticated look. It is very nice, Annika said. If it fits, I will take it, she tried it on and it fitted perfectly. Do you have shoes to match? We do. She brought a pair of 3.5-inch heels, Annika tried them on with the dress, and the height was perfect.

What is the second dress you are hiding away? You will love strutting your stuff in this chic, strapless, Nina Canacci creation! Beautiful patterns, of tiny, colourful, sparkling accents, liven up its form-fitting bodice and continue partway onto the skirt. The layers of the skirt are broken up by a high side slit. That is stunning, Annika said, may I try it on, certainly?

They went back into the changing room, where the sales girl helped Annika, to change into the second dress. Again, this dress fitted perfectly, and the Peach colour was very delicate.

Do, you have shoes to go with this dress, Annika asked.

Let me see what I can find. When she came back, Annika was still looking in the mirror. Try these on, dear, they are not exactly the same colour; they are a few shades darker. Annika tried them on, and it felt, almost like she had nothing on her feet.

What do you think about these two dresses, now you have tried both on?

I love them both.

So, you will now have to choose?

I chose to purchase both of them.

Do, you have any Latin dance dresses?

We do, however, not a very good selection. She showed Annika, and not one of them stood out for her. The two dresses, along with the shoes, were first placed in a zip dress bag, and the two pairs of shoes in a large carrier bag. They were carried out to the taxi and placed in the boot.

I see you found what you wanted, ma'am, not everything, so can we please go to the second shop, certainly?

She walked into this very modern shop, which was more geared up to Latin dresses, as they had very few ballroom gowns. Annika found many tight-fitting sexy dresses, they had low-cut tops, or, were backless. Splits, halfway up the thigh, or, splits almost as high as the waist. A salesgirl approached her and asked, if she could help, yes please,

I am looking for a couple of Latin dance dresses.

Annika was in her element, as she was shown many styles, she tried on several and finished up purchasing four.

The first was a Unique, Silk dress with lots of surprising elements. A two-layer, bias-cut dress. The cranberry floral silk cut chiffon is layered over a toning purple lining, to give it iridescence, and make the colour of the chiffon pop. A splash of the lining colour is deliberately revealed at the right-hand hip-high slit when dancing. Fringing at the front starts on the right-hand hip and drops to the hem on the left. The back fringing is horizontal and meets the longer side of the dress. Sequins run along the front fringe edge. Beaded fringing detail, accents the top of the arm. The front has a V-neck and is 100% silk outer with a soft stretch satin inner lining.

The second was a beautiful Argentine Tango halter neck dress, which is all stretched, black lace over red shimmer. To create more definition, the front bust gathers in the centre. The red and black layered fringe creates a gorgeous fiery look, which dazzles during movement.

She tried on the next one and just had to have this Argentine Tango performance costume, in Blue burnout velvet. With black lace sleeves, and back. Black fringe runs at angles down the front, and across the back emphasising, long legs on sweeps and kicks, great for performance. A bra is incorporated into this dress.

The fourth was a stunning Salsa Dress. Styled with a flowing silhouette, the high-low, designed detail, makes a striking effect. Sexy halter neck, ruffled front bodice, with heart-stopping Dear-Lover Sexy backless design, in a beautiful plumb colour. The sales girl told Annika this is a new style this season, and it is extremely hot. These dresses are all magnificent, Annika said, I just need shoes to go with them.

She got three pairs, a black pair, which would go with two of the dresses, as well as a dark blue and a plumb pair. All her purchases were bagged, and Annika returned to the taxi.

Where to next ma'am?

I think I have spent more than enough today, so please take me back to the hotel. She got out of the taxi and the concierge arranged for two bellboys, to help with her packages. She turned and thanked the driver for his patience paid him and placed an extra 100 dollar bill in his hand. He was happy.

All the dresses that Annika had bought came with zip-up bags to keep the dust off the garments. She thought that's a nice touch. She hung them on the outside of the wardrobe doors and realised, she would need another suitcase. Annika changed into a one-piece costume and went to the pool to wait for Henry.

He came about two hours later, and before getting changed, he went to find her. He started at the pool and saw her lying on a poolside lounger. She had her eyes closed, and he bent down and kissed her. She opened her eyes quickly threw her arms around his neck, and kissed him back.

Did you enjoy your shopping trip, Annika?

I had a great day Henry, and decided that from now on, I am taking your advice; you are. Yes, I am not worrying about how much I spend on this card.

That's good, so are you going to show me what you bought today?

She got up, and put on her wrap, and said, let's go.

Once inside her room, she showed him all her dresses.

Wow, Annika, these look stunning. I do like the fact, that you got shoes that match. I have been given a dance hall that is open tonight, so let's start with ballroom dancing, and see how we feel dancing together.

That sounds good Henry, which dress should I wear?

That is your choice, Annika, however, if we are only dancing ballroom, that cuts your choice down. Anyway, give that some thought, while you get dressed. We need to make a trip to a jeweller.

What for Henry?

I must finish this dress off by giving you a necklace.

Oh, Henry, please stop talking Annika, we do not want to spoil the effect by leaving your neck bare; you have a beautiful neck and with the right necklace, you will look even more beautiful.

She quickly showered and got dressed. While Annika was changing, Henry asked the receptionist for a good jeweller.

Henry asked the taxi driver to please wait as they would not be very long, no worries mate came the reply, Henry thought of Johnny with that Australian slang.

They looked at several items and finished up with a Silver and Gold Emerald Necklace, accompanied by 33.37 carats of Emeralds and 21.24 carats of Diamonds. Set in White Gold.

Annika said, thank you, Henry, it is beautiful. They returned to the hotel and Henry asked, how about an early dinner?

Both of them had a pasta dish at the restaurant. They returned to their rooms, where they got dressed for an evening of dancing.

When Henry had showered, he fitted his tuxedo on and knocked on Annika's door, she opened it and was still wearing the hotel robe. My, you look very dashing, Sir. I did not know you had brought your tuxedo.

I did not. This is the one I hired this afternoon.

Do not worry, I am almost ready and she disappeared into the bedroom. When she returned, she was wearing her ballroom dress and carrying the jewellery box.

Will, you please zip me up, and then place this necklace around my neck, and do up the clasp for me?

That would be my pleasure, Annika.

He zipped up her dress, placed the necklace around her neck, and closed the clasp. She turned around, and he was visibly taken aback.

Are you alright Henry?

I could not be better; I was stunned by your looks. Because, you look more beautiful than I have ever seen you look before, thank you, Henry.

She walked back to the bed and picked up a shawl she had bought, to place around her shoulders. As she walked back towards him, he knew this was the night. He would change their relationship.

They got out of the taxi and climbed the steps, they saw quite a lot of couples walking inside the dance hall. Henry paid the entrance fee of $25.00 each, and they found a table on the second row. How do you feel, Annika, because, you are looking around the room?

Excited and frightened, all at the same time.

Any reason, Henry asked.

Well, it has been a couple of years since I last danced, and I do not want to embarrass you.

You will not do that, I do not embarrass easily; you are terrible, Henry, I know, but I love you, Annika.

She just looked at the band and could not believe, what Henry had just said.

Most people were not dressed like Henry and Annika, some men wore suits and the ladies were wearing very smart dresses. They were, definitely in the minority. Henry and Annika just ordered water, and after they had drunk a glass of water. Henry asked, will you do me the honour of dancing with me, she smiled and took hold of his hand. He walked her onto the dance floor and they glided into the Waltz.

Henry did not bring any fancy moves into the dance, and Annika felt like she was floating around the floor. She was in a slight daze, as she did not put a foot wrong the whole dance, and when it was finished, she thanked Henry.

He told her; that it is just like riding a bike, you never forget.

She hugged him, and he said to her, I wonder what the next dance will be. It was a Quickstep, and Henry noticed several people had left the floor. They danced eight dances, before returning to their table, where they drank another glass of water. Again, they danced the Waltz, Foxtrot and Quickstep, several times, before returning for more water.

The compare announced they are having their weekly dance competition. Will, all couples please take to the floor. As normal, we will start with two Waltz. The judges will walk amongst you dancers, and when a judge tapes the gentleman on his shoulder. That means, you have been eliminated, and it is time for you to sit down. During the six dances, we should get down to six couples, and from there, two couples will be selected for a final dance-off. I wish you all the best of luck.

Have you ever competed before, Henry?

A few times when I started dancing, I danced with my golf partner.

You mean Christine, the lady whose wedding we are going to?

The same lady. When I was young, my mother made me take up dancing and piano lessons, and Christine became my dance partner.

Have you entered a competition since you have grown up, Henry?

I have never entered another competition, since. However, I was challenged to a private dance competition, in Darwin, a few months ago.

I will tell you, all about that sometime, as we have a competition to win.

As they walked onto the floor, Henry asked Annika, what about you?

When I was in my teens, I did, and I will tell you about that sometime, he squeezed her hand and said touché?

By the end of the first dance, at least twenty couples had been eliminated, after the next a further ten had sat down. There was more room, which made it a lot easier to dance. When the Foxtrot started, a lot more couples had to sit down. Henry was in his element, and Annika was very excited. At the end of the six dances, Henry and Annika were still on the floor.

The compare told them, that he would play one of each of the dances again, and at the end, the judges would select two couples. The very best of luck to you.

Henry and Annika were in the final dance-off. The head judge, asked each couple, to select a dance, that they would prefer, and they would be judged on that dance.

Henry asked Annika which dance she wanted to do, I think the Waltz Henry, then the Waltz it will be. The other couple also chose the Waltz.

Henry shook the man's hand and wished them well, the couple smiled and walked away, and the Australian won the toss and danced first.

Henry and Annika stood and watched, and Annika said, they are very good, Henry.

He squeezed her and told her, they are, however, they are not as good as you.

Chapter 18

Henry fires Annika

Henry led Annika around the floor, putting in every step he could think of, Henry felt this lady was the best ballroom dancing partner, he had ever danced with.

All five judges picked Henry and Annika over the other couple. they congratulated each other, and Annika was presented with a gift voucher, from the dress shop, she had bought her Latin outfits.

The compare told Annika it is our Latin night tomorrow; we hope you will come back. Henry said, we will be back.

Henry gave her a big hug and congratulated her on a spectacular performance, thank you, Henry.

However, being a female, I always have the easier part, as you are the one who leads. So, if we had not won, I could have blamed you.

He kissed her, and they sat down, to drink several glasses of much-needed water.

Would you like to return to the hotel?

I would like that, and also a coffee would just finish the night off.

When they walked into the hotel, the receptionist asked how they got on.

Annika told her, that they won the competition. Congratulations.

Two coffees in the lounge, please?

Over coffee, Henry told Annika, that he had made a decision that would change her life. She looked at him and wondered what he was going to say.

If your coffee is finished, we can return to our rooms.

When they got into Annika's room, Henry told her, I am firing you from the job of housekeeper.

She looked shocked, and Henry continued, from this moment on, you no longer work for me.

She was unprepared and said, the first thing that came into her head. You cannot just fire me like that Henry, you must give me, six months' notice, as that is what you put in my contract. It is only fair because it gives me time to find another job.

I just do not know, what I have done wrong, to make you fire me.

Before you worry about finding another job, Annika, let me assure you, that I complied with our contract. I along with depositing one year's salary, into your bank account in Belize, which means no notice, and one year's bonus.

I do not have a bank account in Belize, Henry.

You do Annika; I opened one for you today, with two deposits, the first was for the computer programme you wrote. The second was your final salary and bonus.

I do not understand Henry; I thought we were getting on well.

We are getting on, far too well for you to be my housekeeper any longer. I would like to take, our relationship, to the next level, if you would like to do that.

It then clicked, and Annika spun around, and pushed him up against the wall, kissing him, which he responded to. They were pulling each other's clothes off as quickly as they could.

Henry picked her up and carried her into her bedroom as they stood naked on a pile of clothes.

She curled up against his chest and went to sleep after making mad, passionate love for most of the night.

He looked at her naked body ran his fingers up and down her spine, and realised, Annika was the most beautiful woman he had ever made love to. Without, a doubt, she is by far, the best lover, he has ever had the pleasure of making love to.

He thought, he had been a really stupid person, because he could have been with this Viking Goddess, for six months already. He kissed her on her head covered her up with the sheet and fell asleep.

Henry woke up at 07:00, and found Annika, lying on his lap facing him, she smiled and said good morning.

Good morning, my Viking Goddess.

Was last night real, or, was I dreaming?

He pulled her to him kissed her, and then said, last night was very real.

I think you will miss your appointment, Henry.

I only have one today, and that is at 14:00, so it is not a problem.

Let's get dressed, before we miss breakfast, as I have something to talk to you about.

You are a terrible man, Henry James, you caught me off guard last night. I think it turned out, just fine, Annika.

It did indeed, Henry, and I am more than happy to forgive you for frightening me. They showered together, and both dressed casually, then headed down to breakfast.

Over breakfast, Annika asked Henry, what he wanted to talk about.

Two things, would you be happy to return to my Penthouse as my girlfriend, and lover?

She just looked at him, so, he carried on; I mean, would you be happy to move into my bed?

More than anything, and I do not care, what you call me, girlfriend or lover, it does not matter. I feel I have become your lover, as I have always thought I was your girlfriend. Just without the perks. They burst out laughing and finished their breakfast, just smiling, and looking at each other.

This is our last day, as we fly to Sydney tomorrow. What are we going to do, before you go to work? I need to return the tuxedo, and you must exchange your prize for whatever you want from that shop. I feel I must also get a Latin costume.

They also sell men's outfits at this shop. After Henry had collected the tuxedo from his room, they took a taxi and returned it to the hire shop. Then they went into the little shop, Annika had been to yesterday.

The sales girl welcomed her back, why so soon, do you have a problem?

Not at all, this is Henry and I have this gift voucher, that we won last night.

You two, won the ballroom competition?

We did indeed, congratulations, are you going for the Latin tonight? We are, that's fantastic. So, what can I show you?

Henry needs a Latin costume, and maybe, I should take a couple more pairs of shoes.

They say, a girl can never have too many pairs of shoes.

Do you have anything in mind, Henry?

A costume to go with that cranberry Tango dress, Annika bought yesterday.

I have a top which is open halfway down your chest, in the same colour. Together with, a black pair of trousers, which would look fantastic. Henry tried them on and also needed a pair of shoes. They are great, I will take these three items, along with the two pairs of shoes for Annika. The best of luck for tonight, thank you.

Before returning to the hotel, Henry asked the driver to please stop at a luggage shop. Henry got a large suitcase, and then they returned to the hotel, they picked up the suitcase, and their packets, and went up to Henry's room. When they again made love, Henry looked at her, and before he could say anything, Annika said, we have a lot of catching up to do; he burst out laughing.

Henry signed a contract, so, he was happy that all the appointments; he had in Brisbane, had turned into New Clients

They took their costumes in the bags; they got them in and changed at the dance hall.

They won the dance-off with a spectacular tango.

Henry kissed Annika, and thought, you are a better dancer than Bonnie you are the best dancer; I have ever danced with.

Again, Annika was given a gift voucher, she looked at Henry, and asked him, if it was alright if she gave it away.

You won it; therefore, it is yours to do with as you wish.

She squeezed his hand and walked over to the second-place couple, and said. We are leaving in the morning, so, please accept this gift voucher. They thanked Annika, and she felt good, that she had given it away.

They checked into the Park Hyatt Hotel, in Sydney, welcome back Mr James, we have you in your usual suite, and we have put Miss Olsson in the Quay Suite.

I would like to change that please, certainly Mr James, what would you like to change?

Miss Olsson does not need her own suite anymore, as she will join me in the Harbour Suite. I will amend your account, Sir.

Annika looked around the suite and said, this is very nice Henry, so, you always stay here?

Well, I do, the suites are very comfortable, the food, is great and the staff, are friendly and helpful. I like it here; you seem to like the good life, Henry.

I am sure when you have spent a little more time with me, you will also like it. She just beamed and felt her life was going in the right direction.

Henry had a very full schedule, for the week, in Sydney, he was leaving before breakfast, and not getting back until 19:30, at the earliest. When Annika asked him if this was normal?

Henry told her; that he does not have normal weeks. He can have, a lot of weeks like this one, and he can also have weeks needing more hours, then again, he gets a few like last week.

When he is working, he never works less than sixty hours a week, and that does not include his flying time. She understood, why he gets to stay in these fantastic hotels, and always fly's first class. She spent the week swimming in the pool, or, walking along the harbour wall, and also did a little more shopping. They had some great dinners, during that week.

However, Henry was not just tired, he was exhausted, and she could see, that he had been doing this job for far too many years. He needed to slow down before his health deteriorated. He was far too young to have health problems; she was concerned.

The flight to San Francisco was a long fifteen hours, and Annika, watched Henry sleep for three hours, before going to sleep herself.

Henry slept for thirteen hours and felt refreshed when they arrived. As they came off the aircraft, Henry realised this was the first time, he had travelled to America with somebody else.

They were met by an FBI agent and led to an interview room. Annika was asked to wait and was given a seat. Henry was taken into another room and asked about Annika.

Henry explained, that Annika was his girlfriend at present. The agent replied, at present. I intend to propose to her next month.

Why not this week, Mr James?

Because, I will only get the ring next month, being made for you is it?

Something like that, Henry replied.

Just then, Agent Jones walked into the room and greeted Henry. I have done a quick check on your friend, Mr James, she is soon to be his fiancée, the first agent said. That's very nice for you, Mr James. Anyway, she checks out, and I have added her to your file, so that you, or her, do not have a problem the next time you arrive. Thank you very much, Agent Jones.

Agent Jones escorted them through the custom hall, and out to the arrival's hall. Henry thanked her, and she told them, to have a great day.

What was all that about Henry?

Since last year, some very kind people I know, have made my life a lot easier, I usually get preferential treatment going through customs in America. This was the first time I had not travelled on my own. Agent Jones has added you to my file, so, the next time we fly into America, we should not have a problem.

I think there is more to you Henry James, than you let on, he just smiled at her.

Henry did not have such a full schedule for the next week, and Lydia had given him more time between appointments. So he spent time with Annika. During the day, he did not have any appointments; he took her to North Beach, the city's Italian Quarter.

They had a wonderful Italian lunch.

From Washington Square, they took the number 39, Coit Tower bus to the top of Telegraph Hill. So, they could climb up Coit Tower. Here you get, a 360-degree view of the city.

While they were looking out over the city, Annika said, you have seen a lot of the world, Henry?

Not really Annika. I have been to several countries, and know most of their airports. However, I have not seen nearly enough of the countries, as I would like to. Now, that I have a girlfriend; I plan to see a lot more places that I normally would not see. She gripped his arm and just said, I would like that, Henry.

Henry only had five appointments for the whole week, so he showed Annika, Alcatraz. The notorious former prison is in the middle of San Francisco Bay. He also took her to Chinatown, as he felt it was not a place for her to visit alone.

She went shopping in Union Square, while Henry was working, as he told her, this is the place for serious shoppers. It also has the largest Bloomingdale's, outside of New York. She had just called a taxi because she had so many bags, that she could not go into another shop. The driver was told. she needed him to take her back to the Ritz Carlton. As she was putting the bags into the taxi, her phone rang. The driver said, let me do this, while you answer your phone.

Hello mamma, how are you, Annika? I am very well, thank you, mamma. But I have not heard from you for some time, and I was getting worried.

Annika sat on a bench and asked the taxi driver to please hold on, no problem, ma'am.

What is all that noise, Annika? It's traffic, where are you, I am in San Francisco with Henry this week.

Henry is on holiday Annika? No mamma, he is working, and I am shopping. You are travelling with Henry while he is working, yes mamma?

We spent ten days in Brisbane and Sydney, and the week before we were in Singapore and the Philippines.

I have some fantastic news to tell you. Are you going to tell me, how many clothes you have bought?

No mamma, I was going to tell you, that last week Henry fired me.

What in the world did you do wrong? Nothing at all. I am now Henry's girlfriend.

My God, Annika. I am guessing you are happy?

I am ecstatic, mamma. I have never been so happy, or, so spoilt in my life. My life has changed so much since I met Henry.

I am pleased for you Annika, thank you, mamma, I have to go as the taxi driver is waiting for me, I will phone you when we return home.

She gave the taxi driver a $50 tip and thanked him. The concierge arranged for a maid to help Annika take her bags to her room. When Henry returned, she asked him, if he had any space in his case, as she had gone a little wild, with her shopping trip. He just smiled and told her they would make a plan.

They had one of the best steaks Annika had ever eaten. It was, their last night in San Francisco, and they found a Latin dance club, got dressed up, and danced several Tango's and Salsa's, both of them were in their element.

Henry said we need to return to the hotel because I want to tear your clothes off. They left and only got up for a lazy breakfast at 08:00.

Jeff's computer came to life, and a little box popped up, telling him that Henry James had checked in for his American Airways flight, from SFO to JFK, changing to British Airways, flying to London, Heathrow. No, meeting today, he then spotted that Henry's file had been updated, and he found that Miss Annika Olsson had been added to his file. She must be a very close friend of Henry's, Jeff thought, good for you Henry.

Roger was waiting at the arrivals and noted that four cases came back, and he was sure they only took two. He did not pass any comment, and just thought, it must have been a good trip.

Once inside, Henry asked which of the cases gets left here in the laundry.

That one and Annika pointed out, should I put the other three in our bedroom? That would be kind of you, Henry. He put the cases in the bedroom and he had a shower, while he was there, Annika joined him.

They kissed and soaped each other all over, and they were just loving life together. After they were dressed, Annika made some breakfast and while they were drinking their coffee. Lydia arrived, hugged all around, and Annika went to make Lydia a coffee. Lydia placed her laptop in the office and came back to drink her coffee.

What did you think of your trip, Annika?

It was great, however, I could not do it regularly, as Henry does. It was exciting for me, and I did far more shopping than I have ever done in my life. We had to buy two extra suitcases.

Lydia laughed and said, that tells me, you had a great time.

We did, Henry replied, I also changed my life, Lydia just looked.

Annika smiled and told Lydia, that Henry had fired her. He did what, Lydia asked.

He fired me; I am no longer his housekeeper.

She is, now my girlfriend. I am so pleased for both of you, I guess, I had better hand the key back then.

They all laughed, and Annika said, well, do not hand it back on my behalf.

Henry and Lydia went to the office, and Annika went to unpack the suitcases and move all her clothes, her makeup, and anything else from her old bedroom to her new one. Henry handed over the files and while Lydia, was going through them, he opened his post. Nothing exciting, only a couple of bills, Lydia had not finished with the files. So, Henry, phoned Jean-Claude, ah, Mr James, you are calling to find out if I have your ring? I do, Mr James.

Do I need to phone, before coming to see you?

bien sûr que non, Mr James.

Then it will be in the next ten days, bien.

When Henry, put the phone down, Lydia looked up and said, I see you also had a good trip for business Henry.

First, let me ask you, what have you got next?

Let's talk about the Viking Lady while Annika is not here. It will be collected, the day after tomorrow, and will be taken into Southampton, and loaded on a cargo vessel. Ten days later, it will be unloaded on Lake Nicaragua.

You are a star, Lydia, thank you, Henry.

I have fifteen potential clients waiting for appointments, there are Four in Mexico City, three in Singapore, two in New York, two in Washington DC, two in Copenhagen and two in Stockholm.

Lydia waited, for Henry to tell her where he wanted to go first.

You can get me to Singapore first, within the next two days. Annika will not be going.

Lydia just looked at him and stopped speaking.

We can then go to Mexico City, with three days in Acapulco, please advise the ladies we are coming.

You said we, is Annika going with you?

Yes, she is, because, I want to introduce her, to my clients and their wives.

I will tell you something about Annika. She is, without doubt, the best dancer I have ever danced with in both ballroom and Latin.

That is fantastic, Henry. From Acapulco, we can go to Nicaragua and sort out the Viking Lady. Need one week this time, and then, I wish to spend around five days in Belize, on the way home. We can then go to Scandinavia, and while I am with clients in Copenhagen, and Stockholm, Annika, can see her mother.

I will let you know tomorrow, whether you send me to New York, or DC first, and for how long.

Let me get straight into that. Before you do that. I wish to tell you, that now I have found a beautiful young lady, whom I wish to make my wife.

I do not want to be charging around the world doing this job any longer. So, I would be happy, if you stopped making any more appointments for me.

Lydia asked, does Annika know about any of this?

The only thing we have spoken about is her becoming my girlfriend, however, I would think she would be happy to move to the next level after girlfriend. Lydia said, me too.

Will Annika be going with you to America?

I would want her to accompany me, as I wish to introduce her to a couple of friends if possible. I know you said that you wanted to work for me, for only two more years. You may feel, that if I am not taking appointments, you might feel you should stop working. Please do not do that, as I will start something else, as I am far too young to do nothing.

We can cross that bridge when we come to it, Henry, thank you, Lydia.

One hour later, Lydia told Henry, you leave tomorrow night for Singapore, and one has pulled out, so I have you there for one day only.

That's good.

Annika walked past and asked if you guys would like a coffee.

They both said, yes, please.

She brought in the coffee, placed hers on the other side of Henry's desk, and said, I need to fetch something before I have my coffee. She came back, placed a gift box in front of Lydia, and just said, I got this especially for you, from Union Square in San Francisco.

Oh, Annika, that is kind of you, and she started opening the box.

Before you open that box, you might not want to do that while Henry is here, oh, Lydia uttered.

It's okay Lydia, I need to make a call, so I will disappear into the lounge.

Lydia carried on opening the gift box, inside she found a beautiful plum-coloured dress and matching underwear. The dress had a plunging V-neck, almost down to the naval, a scalloped rear, and it also had a split up to the hip on the right side.

This is very daring Annika.

It is, however, that is what you told me you wanted, for your games with Ian. Now, check out the bra and thong.

Lydia picked them up and said, this does not even look like a quarter-cup bra, Annika.

I know, and it will be a big turn-on when you wear that for him.

My God Annika, this is the smallest thong I have ever seen, a string in the rear and a piece of material two inches wide at the front.

I think you are going to have a fantastic weekend, wearing these.

I believe I will, thank you so much. She got up and came around her desk hugged Annika, and thanked her again, you are more than welcome Lydia.

I trust it will work, just how you want it to.

Henry phoned the Hamble School of Yachting and told the lady on the phone who he was, and explained that he was moving his yacht, somewhere nice and warm, Henry? Lake Nicaragua, he replied, as we both want the hotter weather.

He then phoned Mårten Karlsson, and told him, he was looking for a new Malö.

Do you wish to trade in the 36 Henry? No, Mårten, the 36 will be moored on Lake Nicaragua from the last week in February, and the new yacht will be moored, somewhere along the Pacific, or, Caribbean coast of Nicaragua, or, possibly Belize.

You are moving, there, Henry? I own a house on Lake Nicaragua, so it is the obvious choice.

Do you want a new yacht, Henry? I think so.

Then you need to pay a visit, so we can discuss the layout.

I will be in touch just as soon as I can arrange a date.

Chapter 19

Randolph Takes Control

The next day, Henry and Annika jogged around Hyde Park twice, before showering and going out for a late lunch. Henry told her, he had to fly back to Singapore tonight, and would only be there for one day.

I am not asking to come with you, that would be a wise decision, Henry replied.

He slept most of the way to Singapore walked into Raffles hotel, and went straight to his room and had a shave and a shower.

He phoned Jane, and she said, hello Henry, how are you?

I am very well Jane, how are you?

Fine, thank you, now, what can I do for you?

The First Lady asked me to let her know when I was coming to DC again.

Do, you have any dates for me, Henry?

Any date after 27th March, whatever suits her.

They will both be in the White House, from the 29th of March, until the 10th of April. I will ask my boss and get back to you.

Thank you, Jane, and please tell her, I have somebody I wish to introduce her to. Do you have a girlfriend, Henry?

I do, Jane, and I am sure, she will be more than just a girlfriend, by the time we fly to DC. I will call you, just as soon as I tell her. Thank you, Jane.

Henry walked into Elliott and Carmen and was welcomed by Jean-Claude. They exchanged pleasantries, and Jean-Claude said, please excuse me, while I fetch your ring.

He returned and placed two ring boxes on the counter. This one contains the 4.5-carat ring you purchased in 2003, and he opened the box showing this beautiful ring. The second one contains the new ring, this ring was bigger and because, it is bigger; it looked brighter. Jean-Claude removed the ring and held it up for Henry to look at. It looks magnificent. Jean-Claude and Henry held the ring.

This is a 10-carat brilliant cut, flawless square diamond ring. Jean-Claude said, I believe the young lady will be lost for words, and will only have tears in her eyes, Mr James.

I will take it Jean-Claude, and Henry placed his debit card on the counter.

Do, you wish to see anything else while you are here, Mr James?

Henry smiled, and just said, not today Jean-Claude, I think I must stop spending.

It is my job to make sure you are taken care of. This is the certificate, for the ring, and he showed it to Henry, after he had read it, Jean-Claude put it back in the envelope.

They shook hands, and Henry picked up the box put it in his pocket and left.

He ate in the courtyard, and while he was drinking his coffee, Jane phoned him.

Good evening Jane, hello Henry. I told the First Lady, and she said that was the news she had been waiting for. Henry smiled. Would Friday the 8th of April work for you, Henry?

It would be perfect.

Then I will pen you in her diary, shall we say, 20:00, for 20:30, that will be great Jane.

Will you be staying at the Inter-Continental Henry?

I would think so, Jane. Then a driver will pick you up at 19:45, thank you, Jane, you are welcome Henry.

He finished his coffee, and thought, that will be a very nice end to my last business trip. It was too early to go to bed, so he ordered another coffee and just sat relaxing while looking at the people going by.

His phone rang again, and on checking he said, hello Mary, how are you, Henry? I am very well, thank you. Please hold, for your God Father. He smiled because Mary was the only one that said that.

Hello my boy, how are you? Very well Randolph, how are you? I am very excited my boy, what have you done that makes you so happy?

It's what I am going to do for you.

Pray tell me, Randolph.

The fun has started my boy. With the oil companies, contacting me. Three have already phoned me, and I have told them to put their offers in writing, and I will see if my clients are interested. I know what you paid for these tracks of land, so, to save us both a lot of time, do you have any idea what you would accept?

Let me start by telling you, what I have done, and what I plan to do. My boy is being listened to.

She became my girlfriend after I fired her, so I no longer have a housekeeper.

I am very pleased for you, my boy, and I know, Martha will be happy, as she likes Annika very much.

I have stopped flying around the world, and signing up any more new clients, I will start looking at doing things I would like to do.

Now, that I own the investment bank, I will make a lot of money at the end of each year, and I will not have to fly all over the world.

What do you want to do, Henry?

I would like to open a company to restore World War Two aircraft. I would hope we can get as many airworthy as possible, and all the others, we could open a museum for the public to come along and see some history.

Anyway, something along those lines. So, you could do with a lot more money, because, that type of restoration needs large amounts of money. What percentage profit would you be happy with, 100%, 200% or 500%, as much as you can get?

Then, are you happy for me to decide, or, must I keep informing you?

I am happy for you to take control of that Randolph, because, I know, you will always do your very best for me.

Just remember, the more you make for me, the more jobs, I can create.

Leave it with me, my boy. The only other thing to say is, that The Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration Ltd, owns three tracks of land, and I would like them all to be sold at the same time. Randolph, I agree my boy.

That evening, Annika answered the phone and the display on the phone told her it was Christine, good evening Christine. Good evening, am I speaking to Annika?

You are indeed, however; I am sorry to tell you Henry is not here.

That's not a problem, as I wanted to speak to you.

Do you dance Annika?

Yes, I love dancing.

That's great, because, I want to know if you and Henry will do me a favour at my wedding.

What do you need?

When Henry's sister got married, she asked Henry and I to dance a Tango for her; we did and everybody loved it. I would like you and Henry, to dance a hot smoking Tango at my wedding, would you be happy to do that for me?

We will, and it will be our pleasure, thank you so much, Annika, you are very welcome Christine.

Henry felt exceedingly happy with the way his life was going, and he knew when he had finished signing up the last few clients. He would start looking for a place to build this war-bird restoration company, which he thought could be a good name.

He signed up both clients in Singapore and flew back to Heathrow the following day. Henry thought, this is how most people felt, when you return home, your girlfriend is happy to see you.

Lydia had been working for an hour when Henry walked into the office. This is most unusual Henry, I can see having a girlfriend is very good for you. Have you told your mother and father, no, I did not give it a thought. Have you told anybody, Henry?

I have told Randolph, and an American friend, maybe Sir Randolph will tell your father?

He cannot do that, Lydia. It is called client-attorney privilege, so he cannot.

You do not change Henry James.

Chapter 20

Change of Ownership

Henry and Annika landed in Mexico City on the 17th of February and spent all day looking around the city and walking in the parks.

Annika, told Henry that she liked this city, although there are lots of people, but they are all friendly. The next day, Lydia told Henry one of his appointments had been cancelled because of health issues. So he saw the remaining three, and they flew to Acapulco that evening.

They met up with Henry's clients and their wives at the dance club. It was handshakes and hugs all around, and the ladies told Annika, they expected her to look after Henry. They then warned her, that she would have to share him, while he was in Acapulco. As their husbands struggle to dance more than a couple of dances all evening.

Annika smiled and told them, that Henry had explained what would happen.

The evening ended with everybody saying they had a good time, and the ladies, said to Annika, please make this a regular visit. They got in a taxi to take them back to the Fairmont Acapulco Princess, where they made love for most of the night.

They got up late, had a leisurely breakfast, and then took a tour enjoying a fun day on the islands, ecological reserve. The glass-bottom boat, allowed them to observe the sea life, as well as a submerged statue of the Virgin of Guadalupe. On, their way to Isla La Roqueta, they also went swimming, snorkelling, and sampling some delicious seafood. They enjoyed their day and the next day, they visited, the Fuerte de San Diego. A very important historical monument. They walked around the hotel gardens and had some fantastic meals.

Henry suggested to Annika, that she should phone her mother.

I only phoned her the other day; Henry raised his eyebrows. She smiled and said; I promise I phoned her while you were in Singapore.

That's nice, however, I am only suggesting that you meet her, because we are going to Sweden in about three weeks, and you could spend the day with her while I see clients.

Annika phoned her mother.

When Fredrika answered, she said, are you alright, Annika? Because you only phoned me last week.

Well, mamma is not happy because I am phoning her again, as it was only last week.

I did not say that Annika I know mamma. We will travel to Sweden in three weeks, and I could come to you while Henry is working.

Do you have a date for me?

Please hold, and I will find Henry and ask him. As Annika walked around the gardens looking for Henry, Fredrika asked, are you in London?

No, mamma, we are in Acapulco.

You are travelling with Henry?

Yes, mamma, we flew to Mexico City because, Henry has clients to meet and whenever he comes to Mexico, he always spends time in Acapulco. When here, he spends an evening with clients and their wives dancing every Latin dance.

So, you had more Latin fun, Annika?

We certainly did.

How long are you in Mexico?

We leave tomorrow, where are you going, ah, I see Henry.

Do, you know what date we are going to Sweden Henry, as Mamma is asking?

We go on the 14th, so, you can see her on the 15th, and please tell her I say hello.

Henry says hello mamma, hello Henry. So where are you going tomorrow?

My mother is asking where are we going tomorrow, Henry.

It's a surprise, Fredrika. Did you hear that mamma?

Yes, I did, is Henry always so secretive? Only sometimes.

Do you think, stop mamma, before you ask me something I might get upset about, I am not thinking anything? I am happy to go anywhere with Henry; I will see you on the 15th of March.

Do you understand, why I do not wish to phone my mother all the time, she still thinks she must know everything I do. Believe me, I can get very cross with her. We had words over Christmas, because, of what she asked me.

She loves you, and she just wants to make sure you are happy, so do not get upset.

I can say the same about your mother, she just wants the same for you, however, I do not think you call her every week. You, certainly would not tell her who you saw, or, what you did.

Touché Annika.

They had another fantastic seafood meal, and again, made love for most of the night.

The next day, Henry told Annika, we are flying to Nicaragua, to do a little sailing.

That's great Henry, Pacific or Caribbean? Neither, we will sail on Lago de Nicaragua, which is the largest lake in Central America.

What yacht will we be sailing in? Not sure, we will see what they have when we get there.

When they landed, Henry arranged for one of their cases to be stored until they flew out.

They were met at the airport by a man holding a board with Henry's name on it. He had, a seven-seater taxi, and forty-five minutes later they were in Granada. Which hotel Sir, no, hotel, we need to go down to the port. There were many yachts moored, and Annika asked if he thought it was one of those.

I do not think so, as I am guessing it is that one that is being lowered into the water by that crane. Henry paid the taxi driver and thanked him.

They walked along the quay towards the crane, a man walked towards them and asked, Mr James, that's me. They shook hands, and the man said. Sorry, we are not quite ready for you; we had a little trouble finding a truck; that we were happy to use.

Not a problem, Henry replied, we will just sit and wait, thank you, Mr James.

They sat and watched as the yacht was lowered into the water. Why did they have to bring it by truck, Henry?

Because it came from Bluefields, on the Caribbean coast.

When they had tied it up, Henry said, let's check it out, and they walked along the quay towards the yacht. It was only when they got close enough, that Annika could see the name. The Viking Lady.

Oh, Henry, this is a surprise, a nice one, I hope, very much so.

Henry checked around and signed a document, and they boarded their yacht. You did not tell me; you were bringing her here?

I thought you would like the surprise; she gave him a big kiss. I will unpack the case, and we should then find some food, they found a shop, and got a couple of sandwiches.

They set sail, and once out of the port, Annika asked, anywhere, special, or just follow the coastline. Henry replied, you can set a course for Puerto Morrito, it is more or less opposite the two volcanoes.

She replied, aye, aye skipper, and the Viking Lady's sails filled with the wind off the lake. They both felt happy to be on the water again. After half an hour, of cutting through the water, they had moved far away from Granada. Annika told Henry; that she was going to change into her bikini. She came back on deck in a stunning red small bikini.

Wow, Henry said, you look incredible.

Is it alright if I sunbathe? Sure, it is, just let me put some shorts on first. Henry returned and took over the wheel, he kissed Annika, and said, I brought us some water, thank you.

Annika picked up her bottle of water and went to lie down to catch some sun. Henry looked at this beautiful, perfect, intelligent and very sexy young lady. He thought, I am so lucky to have found her and my life is now going in the right direction, I have everything a man could wish for.

He said we were 30 minutes out, Annika sat up and could see the shoreline, she went down to the cabin and put on shorts and a T-shirt. She then joined Henry in the cockpit. As they got closer, she could see a large house, are we going, there, Henry?

We are, do you know the owners, or, have you rented it?

I know the owner.

Will they be at home, not at the moment?

She reduced the sails, and Henry manoeuvred to the jetty under power. They tied the Viking Lady up, and Henry helped Annika onto the jetty.

They stood holding hands for a while, just admiring the Colonial.

What do you know about this property, Henry?

It is a Spanish Colonial, built by the Conquistadors in the 1530's, and it has just been renovated. Come, let me show you around.

Annika had a big smile on her face, because, just like Henry, she loved old properties.

Henry walked towards the steps, and the front door opened, and the caretaker stepped forward and said, good afternoon Mr Henry, good afternoon Maria. Welcome back to Nicaragua, thank you, Maria.

Henry said, in his best Spanish, please meet Annika, Annika, this is Maria. They shook hands, and Maria said, it is nice to meet you, Miss Annika.

They walked inside, and Maria asked if they needed her, Henry's Spanish was not very good, so Annika said, we will call you if we need you.

Maria left and Henry showed Annika this magnificent Colonial. How do you know the owner, Henry?

I have known him all my life.

The last room Henry walked into, was the master bedroom, and Annika said, everything is just perfect. The view across the lake, with those two volcanos, is fantastic, and it is so peaceful here.

Is this a place you could happily live in on a semi-permanent basis, Annika?

I could live anywhere, as long as I am living with you, Henry.

Henry got down on one knee and opened the little box, he held it up to Annika and asked if she would marry him.

For a second or two, she was lost for words, and then she recovered and just said yes. I would be honoured to marry you.

She then noticed the ring, oh, my God Henry, that is the most magnificent ring I have ever seen, she held the box and Henry removed the ring and placed it on her finger.

Oh, Henry, I do not know what to say to you.

There is nothing else to say, as I only wanted to hear the word yes.

They hugged and kissed and Henry picked her up and carried her to the bed, ripped her t-shirt, shorts and bikini off, she helped him out of his clothes and they made mad, passionate love for the rest of the afternoon.

Are you serious about living here?

Well, here and a couple of other places.

Do you think the owner will sell?

No, he will not sell, then how can we live here?

Because I bought this Colonial last year and had it renovated; it was finished in January.

You are such a tease, Henry James; I know Annika Olsson.

I think we need to fetch some clothes.

That's a good idea, Henry, they put on their shorts and t-shirts and headed out along the jetty to the Viking Lady.

Henry picked up the case and said, this is your New home, Viking Lady, I hope you will be happy.

Of course, she will, we are both happy, and for the umpteenth time, she held her hand slightly out in front of her, and looked at her ring. Thank you, Henry, I love you.

I know, and I love you, Annika, and I am sorry I have wasted so many months. I should have.

Stop, right there, Henry, do not talk about what you should have done, you only need to talk about, what you are going to do. He squeezed her and kissed her, and they walked back to the house.

Where does Maria live, out back over the garages, let's find her, because, now she has met you, she will want to know if she still has a job. But of course, Henry, why would she think she does not?

Because, as far as she is concerned, she works for the lady of the house. They walked out the rear door, and Henry called out, Maria, she came from the side of the garage, Henry said, we would like to talk to you.

With that, Annika spoke to her in Spanish, and Henry did not understand everything that was being said.

Because they both spoke so quickly. They laughed and smiled, and finished up by hugging each other, come Henry, Maria has something for you.

They followed Maria around to her apartment above the garages, and went upstairs, once inside, she showed them the apartment, where only one room was furnished. We will get this sorted in the next day or two, Annika explained to Maria, and a big smile came to her face.

She then gave Henry an envelope, he opened it and found a document and two keys. Maria pointed to the floor. Let's go look, they went downstairs into the garage, there was a New Mercedes Benz 4 x 4.

We will go to Granada tomorrow and get everything that Maria needs. Annika explained to Maria what Henry had said, and also suggested to her, that she make a list, of everything she needs for her apartment. As well as food for the main house and food for her apartment. Henry also wants to know if you can recommend people to work on the property.

Maria asked, what type of work do you need to do?

We will need at least two gardeners, but I think three would be better.

Does Mr Henry want a man, or, would he accept a woman? What do you have in mind, Maria?

My daughter finished college six months ago and is looking for a job.

What subject did she take?

Horticulture and she cannot find work. Nobody wants to employ her because she is a woman unless she is prepared to have sex with the owner.

I know that attitude very well, Maria.

Can she come and see us this week, if she has the qualifications, and we all get on, then Mr Henry will not have a problem with her working here. She will be here in the morning.

Is she married Maria? No, she has not met the right man as yet. Can she live with you?

I would be happy; however, she may not want to, we will see tomorrow Maria.

Henry and Annika went to a small restaurant in Puerto Morrito, apart from the meal, they wanted to check out the locals. Everybody was friendly, and Henry told Annika, it is because your Spanish is so good.

Everybody seemed to know who Henry was, and several people told Henry, that if he needed any work done, he could find workmen here. You do not have to go to Granada.

That's good to know, Henry replied, Annika translated, as Henry's Spanish had not sounded correct.

Over the meal, Henry asked Annika, what she wanted to do. What, do you mean Henry?

Well, I will stop flying around the world like I have been, and there are a couple of things I want to do, as I cannot just retire, and do nothing, that would not be healthy.

I have enough money to start a project, that I have always been interested in.

Please explain, Henry, I want to find, as many, world war two aircraft as I can, and restore them. All the ones that become airworthy, could fly at air shows around the country, and all others could be put in a museum. Of course, we would have to build that.

My God Henry, that sounds like a major undertaking, very interesting, and I am sure it will cost, what do you say, 'an arm and a leg?'

Probably more than that Annika. So, tell me, now, that you have become the lady of the house, what would you like to do with your time?

I have always wanted to help children to improve their lives.

Do, you have anything in mind?

She burst out laughing, and said, how much money do I get to play with?

How much do you need?

Well, it must be done right, so, several million. I have not run away from that amount as yet, so, what do you have in mind?

I have always felt that if you give a child the best education you can, then he, or, she, should be able to go out in the world and make something of themselves.

Would you be interested in building a school in Nicaragua, Annika? Very much so, Henry.

You will want to see the school facilities, to find out what you need to do.

It could cost many millions, Henry, are you sure?

I am more than happy for you to get involved in such a wonderful project, like education. Especially since you wish to do it here. Just make every penny count, I am happy to start your project with a $10m investment.

I am sure I can do a lot with 10m Henry, and I will not waste your money.

I know that, and I also know, that when you come up with a date to become Mrs Henry James, it will be your money as well.

She squeezed his hand and told him she loved him; I love you too, Henry replied.

When they left, most people shook their hands and said, buenas noches.

On the drive back, Annika said, the natives seemed friendly enough; they do indeed.

They made mad, passionate love for most of the night again, as Annika was insatiable. Henry woke up with the sun shining through the window, and he looked at Annika curled up in his arm, as she was still sleeping. He again thought, what a very lucky man I am, his life is perfect and he could not think of anything that could change it. He kissed Annika, and said, good morning sleepy head, she opened her eyes and a big smile came to her face. I think it's time for us to jump in the shower, Henry said.

They sat on the front veranda, drinking their coffee, when Maria came around the corner of the Colonial and said, Buenos días. Henry and Annika looked up and replied, Buenos días Maria.

I would like to introduce my daughter Daniela, buenos días, Mr Henry. Henry and Annika stood up and shook Daniela's hand. and both said, buenos días Daniela. Will you join us for a coffee, Daniela?

That would be very nice, thank you. Maria went off to make a coffee, please sit and join us at the table, Henry said.

Both ladies smiled, Daniela sat down opened a folder, and gave Henry the contents. He looked at it, smiled, and handed it all to Annika, saying. My Spanish, speaking is not very good, however, I cannot read Spanish at all.

Annika read through all the papers that Daniela had brought with her.

These are very impressive she said in English.

Daniela said they were better than I was expected to do. However, I did not get A's in every subject, and I feel I should have done much better.

We all feel we could have done better, Annika replied. So, you understand English, do you speak it, Daniela?

I understand more than I speak Miss Annika, and I am sure my English will get better if I am around you and Mr Henry. Annika smiled.

Because Henry feels his Spanish is not good enough, he wants me to conduct your interview. How about another coffee, Henry asked. Both ladies said they would like another. Henry went off to find Maria.

Annika told Daniela, that they are looking for people to look after the whole property. A manager can be left in charge, to make sure that everything is done, as it should be. Arrange for outside workers, to repair anything that needs fixing. Employ gardeners, to take care of the grounds. Henry and I, want most of the property to be left wild so that it will attract as much wildlife as possible.

Around the Colonial, we want to have an orchard, with as many fruit trees that can be grown here.

Daniela's eyes lit up, and a big smile came to her face as Annika continued. We want the area close to the Colonial, to be a blaze of colour, also, from the front of the property, down to the lake, we would like a large area of grass.

Do you think, that is a job you could handle Daniela?

Do you want me to manage the property? I thought I was coming to speak to you about being a gardener.

I have just explained, what we want to do to the property, so, it is up to you which position you apply for.

It would be expected that Mr Henry would employ a man in the manager's position, as nobody, would employ a woman in that position in this area.

Annika laughed and asked, why ever not? Because, people around here, think of a woman, as just not capable. Women are only there to cook, clean and make babies.

Annika asked, do you think you are qualified to become the manager here? I am not interested in what other people think. I am only interested in what you think.

I feel I am more than capable of doing that job. Good, both Henry and I like to buck the system.

Now, if you can give us a little while to discuss this. Maybe, while waiting, you could look around and make suggestions, about where you feel the fruit trees should go. Also, what you know will grow here. With water, everything will grow here.

Please ask Maria, to bring us some water and Henry and I will have a talk.

Annika explained to Henry everything she and Daniela had spoken about and what her past grades were in horticulture and business management.

Henry felt she fitted the bill, however, he asked Annika what she thought before passing any comment.

I like her very much, Henry and my instinct tells me she would do this job very well.

That's it then, we have found a manager that will look after the property, better give her a shout, so we can give her the good news.

Annika got up and walked around looking for Daniela, she found her sitting on a bench at the rear of the Colonial. She was writing on a notepad, sorry to interrupt you, Daniela, will you please return, so that Henry, can talk to you?

She jumped up and followed Annika back onto the front porch, where Henry was waiting.

Please sit down, Henry said. When she was seated, he said, Annika, has explained in great detail, everything she spoke to you about. We are both happy, to offer you, the position of Estate Manager.

She was thrilled, and had a tear in her eye, she thanked Henry, and told him, she would not let him down. We are sure that you will excel in this position, because, all the locals will watch you, and they will just be waiting for you to slip up.

When we go to Granada today, I will see the attorney and get him to draw up a contract. Now, it will be your decision who you employ, and where you purchase from. If anybody gives you a hard time, stop using them, and move on to the next supplier. Just remember, whoever you employ, and whoever you choose as your suppliers, it is your decision, and we will stand by you.

Never accept rudeness from anybody, and if people try to put you down, then write them off. Just remember this: is their fault, and their loss. If you finish up, having to get all your supplies from Granada, then it means, the people here are stupid, and they deserve to lose your business. We will always stand by your decisions.

I will also go to the bank and set up an account, that will be for all the needs of this estate. You must keep, a set of books, to comply with the law. The only demand I make regarding employees, is, that everybody, must go to the hospital for a full medical check-up before they can be employed. Just in case, anybody, has some awful disease. So, you and Maria must have a checkup today, if possible.

The full cost must come out of that bank account. That way, the medical report will get sent to you, and there cannot be any reason for you not to read it. If somebody, has a serious medical problem, then you should not employ them.

Once you have passed your medical, we can discuss salary and a working budget.

How many people can I employ?

I would expect you to need more people for the first year, so they should be employed on a one-year contract. After that, you will work within your budget.

Can I employ my brother? Or, do you not want family members?

I do not have a problem with that, how could I, your mother works here.

But she does not work for me, and I do not work for her.

My brother has a medical problem, when he was eight years of age, he was involved in a fight at school. Since then, he gets a lot of pain in his ear and gets dizzy from time to time. Was he not taken to the doctor, when this first happened?

He was, but the doctor told us, there was nothing they could do.

Bring him this morning, and he will have a check-up. Now, let's start at the hospital in Granada.

Once Henry dropped them off at the hospital, he went to the bank, and then to the attorneys. Annika arranged with the hospital, that people would come for check-ups before they can be employed.

The hospital administrator was happy to carry out the check-ups and send the report to Daniela before receiving payment.

Both Maria and Daniela had a clean bill of health, however, Geovany had damage to his right inner ear. The doctor told the three ladies, that he had Perilymph Fistula.

A PLF repair, involves an operation under general anaesthetic, working through the ear canal. The eardrum is lifted and minute soft tissue grafts are placed around the base of the stirrup. The operation usually takes about one hour to complete, and the good news is, there is very little pain.

Once discharged, he must spend three days at home with limited activity, and he will completely recover in about one month.

Annika asked, when can he have this operation? Maria said we do not even know how much it will cost. I will need to get a loan from the bank first. Annika hugged her, and told her, Henry will pay, so let's tell the doctor to start as quickly as possible. Maria sat down and had tears rolling down her face, do not cry Maria, everything will be alright.

Annika turned back to the doctor, and he told her, the operation could be done straight away.

Henry walked into the attorney's office, and with much shaking of hands taking place. After pleasantries and coffee, he was asked what could they do for him.

Several things please, just ask Mr James, and we will do our best to help you.

I need to open a bank account so that all the running costs for the Colonial can be made. I can do that with a phone call straight away. He picked up his phone and asked the secretary to get José at the BAC bank.

Your second request, Mr James? Before Henry could answer, the phone rang, and Henry could make out that it was José from the bank.

The phone was put down with the words, sorry, Mr James, what were you about to say?

I need you to draw up an employment contract for the New Estate Manager, no problem. Do you need anything special in the contract?

No, just a standard contract with a three-month trial period, and Henry gave Daniela's name.

I would also like to change the name, that holds the shares of the company that owns the Colonial. You have sold it, Mr James?

No, not at all, I have just got engaged, and I wish to give this property, as a present to my fiancée.

It is not for me to tell you what to do, Mr James, however, I would want to know a young lady for quite some time, before I did anything like you are planning to do.

I have known her for some time, but it needs to be done before we get married.

Antenuptial contract, Mr James, that is correct.

I just need her full name, Annika Olsson, do you need an address? Not at all. I will make the changes and give you a photocopy, so you can show the young lady. That will be ready, by the end of the day, just drop in after you see José.

Do you need something else, Mr James? Yes, please, I wish to apply for Nicaraguan citizenship, for Annika and myself.

That would go through pretty quickly, Mr James. I have all the information, so I can start the process immediately. Before, I forget, your appointment with José at the bank, is at 16:30 hours today. They shook hands, and Henry left and headed back to the hospital.

Chapter 21

Antenuptial Agreement

Henry found them in the waiting room, and said, sorry to keep you waiting.

You are not; we are waiting for Geovany to come around. Annika explained, what the doctor had found. The doctor, told us, everything worked according to plan, and he should be awake about now.

That's fantastic, Henry replied. He told Annika we must be at the bank at 16:30, as they will need to sign some documents. Daniela must come as well.

Half an hour later, they were leaving the hospital and heading for the bank. Maria and Geovany stayed in the 4 x 4, while Henry, Annika, and Daniela walked into the bank. They met José and told him what they needed, and he told Henry, that a chequebook and debit card, would be ready in four days.

Henry told him, he would make a phone call and get the money transferred. He phoned Daniel and gave him the account number and asked him to transfer 20k US dollars. José liked his New clients, they shook hands, and he told Daniela, that if she needed any help, to call him.

Back in the vehicle, they asked, how Geovany was, he told them better than he had ever felt, and everybody smiled.

I need to stop off at the attorneys to pick up a paper. We, need to find a shop that will supply furniture. Where can you recommend, Daniela?

She told Henry, where to go, and they headed towards the outskirts of Granada.

In the store, they found most things they needed for the apartment.

Maria said, to Henry and Annika, that she had never known such kind people in her life.

When they returned to the vehicle, Henry said, what we need now is a good restaurant to celebrate, Geovany's operation. They all had pasta and laughed a lot.

Henry asked Daniela if she could arrange an appointment for Annika and himself, with the local mayor.

When do you wish to see him, as soon as possible, I will try for tomorrow.

When they returned to the Colonial, Henry said, why don't we have a coffee on the veranda, that would be very nice, Henry. Annika made the coffee and brought it out onto the veranda. She poured and gave Henry a big kiss and sat down. I have enjoyed today, she said, it was great to have been able to help Geovany.

Henry smiled and said, I think you were in your element.

Daniela came around the corner of the Colonial and told Henry, you can see Jodocus Medina at 10:30 tomorrow, thank you, Daniela.

Henry squeezed Annika's hand and said to her, we need to talk about getting married.

Are you in a hurry, Henry?

No, it is that I must explain what must happen before we get married, and what happens when my father dies.

This sounds serious, Henry.

It is serious, Annika, and I do not want you to get concerned.

I will sit and listen to what you have to tell me.

Before we get married, we must sign an Antenuptial Contract, I know you might think that this is not a good way to start a marriage. However, I assure you; it is necessary.

I think it is a good way to start a marriage, Henry, because, so many people are getting divorced nowadays. I think an Antenuptial Contract, would be a good thing. If both parties agree, their friendship should survive, if they get a divorce.

You are a very sensible young lady.

I know I am. I see some positive reasons for me doing this, if we do it when we are madly in love, I would be given a very good settlement.

That would never be a problem, Annika, I know Henry, just teasing.

The main reason is because, the family home, must always stay in the family. I must never be put in a position, where I might be made to sell Queensberry. You will understand once you have seen my mother and father's home. I would like to take you there, just as soon as we return to London. She squeezed his hand and said, me too.

When my father dies, his title passes to me, and I become Lord James and you become Lady James. We must then move into Queensberry Manor, and my mother has to move out.

That seems very unfair to your mother, Henry.

It is, the way the aristocracy has always done it, and my father, would not wish that to be changed.

Oh, Henry, I see I have a lot to learn, do not worry about that, my father will live for many years.

Anyway, Randolph will take care of the Antenuptial Agreement. It will say, that what is yours before getting married, will stay yours.

That's not a problem, Henry, because I own nothing.

I beg to differ.

I do not even own a car, so I will enter our marriage with just my clothes and you paid for most of those.

Henry finished his coffee and said, please come and sit on my lap, and listen to what I am going to tell you. She jumped up and sat on Henry's lap in less than two seconds.

Let us start with the ring, you have on your finger, that is yours to keep, because, I gave it to you. I did not loan it to you. If I was stupid enough to look for another young lady, I would not want that ring. Just, as it is not the same ring, I offered it to Rachelle.

You mean you purchased this, especially for me?

I certainly did. However, I did part exchange the old one in, against this one, because I could never give that one to you. She just stared at him, you are my special lady and needed a special ring.

She kissed him and said; I love you Henry James, and I love you, Annika Olsson.

Back to what you own, she hugged him and just looked into his eyes.

He removed the photocopy from his pocket, and handed it to her, what is this Henry?

It is proof of something you own. She unfolded the single sheet of paper and read it; I see you have given me shares in a company, Henry?

Not any company Annika, you own 100% of the shares, and that company owns this Spanish Colonial. She sat bolt upright and could not believe what he had just said.

I do not understand Henry.

I have given you this Colonial, for your engagement present. You, gave me this magnificent ring, Henry.

The ring is a symbol of my intention to marry you; it is not a present.

The Colonial is your present, and just to confirm, everything in, or, on this property, and that means The Viking Lady, belongs to you. Well, it will in a couple of days, once it has been registered. So, this brings me back to what you own, before you get married.

Do you want to stay here, or, do you want to go to my bedroom?

Because I am going to do things to you, and I feel we might make a lot of noise. I think we should retire to your bedroom. She, jumped up, and pulled him by his hand and almost ran upstairs. Their lovemaking was very intense and lasted for hours.

They walked into the offices, of Señor Jodocus Medina, they all shook hands, and Henry and Annika were offered coffee.

What can I do for you, Mr James?

Annika and I, have been very lucky in our lives, and feel we want to give something back, to people that are not as fortunate as we are.

A smile came to Jodocus Medina's face, Annika wishes to help the children in this area. She feels, that a top-class school, providing the best education in the world, would provide all the local children, with the ability to improve their lives.

That is a wonderful gesture, Mrs James.

At the moment, I am not Mrs James. I am Henry's fiancée, my name is Annika Olsson.

I am sorry for my mistake; you have nothing to be sorry about, Señor.

What do you need from the council? Because we do not have money for new projects. We need the permission, to build, and the land to build on, other than that, there would be no cost to the local government at all.

In that case, I do not see any problems, let us look at what we have.

He drove them to the school in town; it only had three rooms, one quite large, this was a building with no walls and was for all the Primary school children. They range from 6 years to eleven years old.

Are, all ages taught in this open classroom, Annika asked.

I am sad to confirm, that is correct.

My God, Señor, no wonder they struggle.

The second building was for secondary school students, and it had walls, however, it was a lot smaller than the first. This, is for 11-year-olds, up to, 14-year-olds. Annika just shook her head. The last of the buildings was exceedingly small, it was smaller than the kitchen in their Colonial. Señor Medina told them, this is for all children, from 14 years up to university.

How many students do you have?

We only have four in this room. This school only has four students that may go to university, Henry asked.

That is correct, Mr James.

How many children live in Puerto Morrito Señor?

The municipality of Puerto Morrito covers an area of 677 Km2. The total population, at the end of last year, was, 1000 residents, living in town, and 5000 residents living in the rural area. Within that, there are 3000 children under 16 years of age.

Yet, you still only have three rooms at the school, se, señorita.

So, we need a school for 3000 students, Henry.

Non, non-señorita, there are other primary schools in the rural area, but the municipality of Puerto Morrito only has this one secondary school. Then most children, drop out of school, before reaching secondary school. So, we do not need a school for 3000 students.

Annika looked at Henry and said, this is ridiculous, it is no wonder this country has such a high number of people, that cannot read and write.

There is a lot of poverty in our country, señorita, and most people in the rural areas, cannot afford to send their children to school.

These were the figures at the end of last year. 249 attended preschools, 667 were in regular primary schools, and 701 were in multi-grade primary classrooms. The number of secondary students dropped from 170, at the beginning of the school year, to 71 at the end. I know we have to do a lot better, if we want to increase our literacy rate, in Puerto Morrito. However, we do not receive enough funds from the government.

Annika looked like she was going to burst into tears.

Henry turned to Señor Medina, and told him, it is not just classrooms we need to build. We want a top-quality school, and it has to have, science laboratories, sports facilities, gymnasium, along with music and drama. All these things must be taught. Even if we build all of those things. Without, a good headteacher, and top-rated teachers, we will not achieve what we want to achieve.

I am sorry Mr James, but you are talking about a school in England, this is Nicaragua, so it would not work here.

I am guessing you think that, because of the poverty around this town?

People just cannot afford to send their children to school.

Señor Medina, I am telling you now, if I am going to pour my hard-earned money into this project. I will make sure the only reason parents will not register their children to attend Annika's school. Will be, because they wish to deprive them of an education. There will be, absolutely no cost for these children to get the best education in the world. Well, I guess I am biased. Because I had one of the best education, you can give a child, and I hope Annika will base this school on standards that we have in Oxford.

How can you make this statement, Mr James, at no cost? It cannot be done.

Before you throw us out, please show us the areas where we can build this school. I mean, a school with every facility. It does not have to be one school, it can be split up into two, a primary and a secondary.

We will also need to build houses for teachers.

I will show you the land, that the municipality of Puerto Morrito owns, then you can decide if you think it is suitable, thank you Señor.

He drove them around the little town, which Henry would call a village, and he showed them several areas. These seem very nice for buildings; however, we need sports fields, do you have areas large enough to build football, hockey, and athletic fields? When they had finished, Henry shook Señor Medina's hand. If you would be kind enough, to have all the areas you feel we can use, measured, and get that information to me as soon as possible. We will go away and work out what we need and get plans drawn up.

One of us will get back to you once we have all of that. I would then ask, that you confirm we have planning permission to build.

That will not be a problem Mr James, that's good news.

Annika will then put a presentation together, and she will come back and explain what she wants to do.

I would like to see as many parents at this meeting as possible so that Annika can explain what she plans to do for their children, so they can get a great education. If the parents, need transport to attend this meeting, please put on busses, and I will reimburse the municipality.

Just one other thing, after the parents' meeting, Annika needs to see builders who would like to quote on any part of the project. If there are, not enough builders in Puerto Morrito, then we will need to go to Granada. When is the main school holiday?

December and January, then we need to build as much as possible during that time. I will bring in a structural engineer, to oversee the project. Do you have questions for me, Señor, not right now, Mr James?

However, I may once I have reported back to the council members.

Señor Medina then shook Annika's hand and told her, he looked forward to her return.

They drove back to the Colonial. Annika was quiet on the drive back. Henry said, I am guessing you did not realise, this is how citizens of countries in the third world live?

I did not Henry, and I am really worried, now that I know how they live, maybe they will think I am telling them what to do, and they will be against building a new school.

I would not worry about that, I would think that most parents, will look at you as the saviour of their children.

When they arrived back at the Colonial, the delivery of the furniture was taking place. Annika went to have a look, and Maria looked like the cat that stole the cream.

Henry phoned his father, and after exchanging pleasantries, he asked, him for the name of the engineer. That had worked for him on the buildings at Queensberry.

His name is Don Redman, do you need to speak with him, my boy?

I wish to know if he would be interested in running a building project in Nicaragua.

I thought you had finished the renovations.

They are finished, but I am going to build a school, in the local village. We will need somebody to be on site that knows what they are doing.

He retired a few years back, but I will call him, he may be interested in going to Nicaragua. Thank you, father, I will be back in London in two weeks. I plan to come home because I have something to talk to you and mother about. If it is possible, I could talk to Don Redman while I am there.

I will make an open appointment for you unless he is away and I cannot get hold of him. Thank you, Father, please give my love to Mother, I will my boy, take care.

David thought, I wonder what he wants to talk to us about.

Annika came out of the Colonial and told Henry, Maria, and Daniela were very excited with the furniture. I have never seen two women, so excited over anything. Daniela asked me if she could arrange a post box at the post office in Puerto Morrito.

I told her that was something we had not thought about and thanked her. She can drive in tomorrow, as I think we need to get out on the lake, that sounds wonderful, Henry.

Maria wants to know, what we would like for dinner.

I told her, to surprise us, Henry smiled. I have a call to make before we take a walk, would you like me to find something to do while you phone, not unless you want to?

You are almost mine, so you can listen to any conversation I have.

I guess, never mind what you guess. I have no secrets from you, anyway; it is about your project. I have spoken to my father, and he will get you and I an appointment with Don Redman, an engineer.

Did you tell your father?

I told him I was going to build a school; I did not say that; it was your project.

I meant; may I ask if you told him we are engaged?

Definitely not, although I said I would be back in London in two weeks and plan to come home, as I want to talk to them.

Henry phoned the secretary at Magdalen College School, she remembered Henry, as a student who did not give any problems, and was always very polite. What can I do for you, Henry?

I wanted to know, if you could give me the name of a company, that works with the planning of new school facilities.

I am not 100% sure, so let me check this out for you and get back to you.

It may only be tomorrow Henry, that is fine, thank you.

Are you wanting to take over my project?

Not at all, I am just getting things organised for you. However, if you know of a company that works with school facilities. You may also know of an engineer, that would be happy to be on site during the building phase. Please contact them, so that you have a choice.

I am teasing you; I do not know anybody.

He picked her up, hugged and kissed her, she wrapped her legs around his waist, and asked him, what are you going to do with me now?

I am going to put you down so that we can go for a walk on your grounds. A big smile came to her face.

We might get lost, and fall over in the undergrowth, we might easily sit down because, we need a rest, and you never know what might happen.

I have a pretty good idea, Henry James; he smiled and said, let's go. They found a perfect place to sit down and roll about. But the ground was just loose dirt and Annika said, this is not what I had in mind, me too.

However, I think it is about time we christened the Viking Lady. You are so clever Henry James, not really, just horny, me too, let's go.

They ran onto the jetty, and once aboard and in the cabin. They tore each other's clothes off and made passionate love in the master cabin, and also in the galley. They looked at each other intensely, hugged and kissed, and told each other how they felt, they were madly in love.

They got dressed and returned to the Colonial.

Maria came out to ask where they wanted to eat.

Annika said, let's eat in the dining room, and please ask Daniela to come and talk to us. Can we have some coffee, please? Se, Señorita Annika.

Henry explained to Daniela, that they will be out on the lake tomorrow, so it will be a good day for you to take the vehicle, and start sorting out your staff. Also, deciding what equipment you need, and possibly, who you will purchase from.

Do you wish, to interview any new staff I take on Mr Henry?

Not at all Daniela, that is your decision, all I insist on is a full medical check-up. You employ, who you want to employ, and you purchase from whoever you want to, you are the manager, and I expect you to manage. Thank you, Mr Henry, and thank you, Daniela.

Maria had made chicken and pasta with salad, and she brought in a bottle of wine and hoped they would like this one. They both thanked her for being so thoughtful.

After a wonderful meal, they went to bed, again they got carried away, and could not seem to get enough of each other. They were both in their element, Henry was infatuated with this beautiful Swedish lady, and could not do enough for her. He knew he would give her anything she desired. All Annika wanted, was for this feeling to never stop.

They woke up early the next morning got dressed and sailed away in the Viking Lady. Let's sail over to Ometepe Island and check it out Henry said. They sailed over to the Island and sailed all the way around. On the other side, they moored in a little bay and sat on deck, looking at the two volcanoes.

Henry's phone rang, and on answering, he found out it was the secretary at Magdalen College School. Sorry, it has taken me this long to get you, the information you asked for, Henry.

That is not a problem, please give me a second to pick up a pencil and paper.

Okay, I am ready; she gave him the name of the company the school uses, along with a contact name and phone number. Thank you, so much for your time and trouble, you are very welcome Henry. After, she had put the phone down; she said to herself; he is still a well-mannered young man.

Henry immediately phoned Jock Macdonald, he gave his name and told him he had got his name from the secretary at Magdalen College School.

How may I help you?

We would like an appointment, to come and see you, and discuss a new school we are planning to build.

When would you like to come?

We will be back in London in two weeks, do you have a day free after that?

At present, I do not have any appointments for the following week.

So, I will pencil you in, just call as soon as you get back, thank you, Mr Macdonald, Jock is fine.

Henry returned topside, and sat down next to Annika, she said, I would not like to live this close to these volcanoes. We get a good view from our Colonial, he smiled and asked if she thought he made a good choice, very good choice, Henry.

I have spoken to Jock Macdonald, and we will see him when we return to London.

What does he do, Henry?

He designs school facilities.

I love you Henry James; I know. He put his arm around her, and they sat and looked at the view without talking.

Daniela drove to the post office in Puerto Morrito, she was a little nervous, driving Henry's new vehicle. But soon got over that, when she told herself, that if he was worried, he would not have given her the keys.

She opened a post box for Henry James, with the address of, The Spanish Conquistadors Colonial, on the lake, Puerto Morrito, department of Rio San Juan.

She then drove to see her friend Gabriela, who had just graduated. They kissed hello, and Daniela asked, how are you getting on?

It is very hard; nobody around here wants to employ a woman in horticulture. I have been looking in Granada, but no joy as yet, how about you?

I have just got a job.

You have, that's fantastic Daniela, what are you going to do?

I am the manager of an estate on the lake, just outside of Morrito. What estate Daniela?

It is the Spanish Colonial built by the Conquistadors in the 1530s, and the property sits on 185 hectares. I heard it is owned by an Englishman.

That is correct, however, his fiancée is Swedish. They are here just for this week, and they employed my mother as the housekeeper. They gave me this job, and I have a free hand to do what I feel is the best way to make things work. So, I am very excited. I bet you are.

They built a three-bedroom apartment over the garages and workshops. This was for my mother to live in, I will have the second bedroom and Geovany the third. I am so pleased for you and your family, thank you.

I came to see if you had found a job, and I am pleased that you have not.

That is not very kind of you.

Daniela laughed and told Gabriela, she would like to offer her a job, how do you know they will want me?

That does not matter, as it is my decision whom I employ, really.

Yes, so, unless you do something stupid, or you are rude, I do not see a problem. Mr Henry only has one demand, all employees must have a full medical check-up, which he pays for.

We did that yesterday, and the doctor found that Geovany had Perilymph Fistula. This was probably caused when he was in a fight at school when he was eight years of age. Miss Annika, arranged with the doctor to do the operation straight away, and they paid for the operation.

They are terrific people.

Now, for salary, you will have a one-month trial, where you will be paid whatever the going rate is, for your qualifications. After the trial period, you will receive a 50% increase and you will receive a bonus at the end of each year. Every year, you will get a 10% increase in your salary. Are you interested in working for me?

When, can I start?

Just as soon as you have a medical check-up. I can go tomorrow.

Why not today?

Because I do not have transport.

That's not true, I have the use of Mr Henry's 4 x 4, so we can go right now.

They drove to the hospital, and Gabriela was given a clean bill of health, they were both so happy. While we are here, I would like to find out what plants and fruit trees, they have and their prices.

Daniela drove back to the Colonial, to introduce Gabriela to Henry and Annika.

When she saw Gabriela, Maria hugged her and told her it had been a long time since I have seen you. Maria then said, Mr Henry and Miss Annika, have not returned yet.

Daniela took Gabriela to her office and showed her the sketches she had drawn up for fruit trees and plants. She then showed her around the estate.

As they were walking down towards the jetty, Daniela saw a yacht heading straight towards them. This must be Mr Henry and Miss Annika, they sat on a bench and waited. 100 yards out, all the sails were lowered, and Annika started the engine and brought the Viking Lady neatly alongside the jetty. Henry jumped off and tied her up.

Good afternoon ladies, hello Mr Henry.

This is Gabriela, my new employee, pleased to meet you, and they shook hands. Annika joined them and Daniela introduced them.

I do like your yacht Miss Annika, and the Colonial looks fantastic, thank you.

Please ask Maria if we can have a barbecue tonight, and all staff are included. Daniela and Gabriela said, thank you and went off to find Maria.

Henry and Annika showered together and almost never made it downstairs. Maria had the barbecue going and Henry poured the wine, Annika asked Geovany how he was feeling.

He told her he was feeling great, he then added, I am looking forward to starting my job. I never thought I would find a job. You are the kindest person I have ever met, and I will love you forever.

Maria overheard what he was saying to Annika, and told him, not to say things like that.

It is okay, Maria; it is great that he can express himself, and it makes me happy, that we could make such a change in his life for the better.

During the meal, Henry welcomed Gabriela and thanked them all for joining him and Annika, for this barbecue. Annika translated for Maria and Geovany. Henry continued, is there anything you need from me Daniela, or, have you got everything under control?

I have made some sketches for you and Miss Annika to look at.

She went to fetch them when she returned, she sat on a bench between them and went through the sketches she had drawn up.

Both. Henry and Annika thought her design looked great, and they immediately agreed.

Once I have the chequebook from the bank, I can start purchasing equipment, and we can start clearing the areas ready for the flower beds and fruit trees. That is great Daniela. We will leave tomorrow, so please take down Annika's phone number, just in case you need something. Just remember, what I said to you.

Tomorrow morning, we have to move the yacht into the boat shed, we will need you to drive us to the airport, Daniela. On the way, we can stop at the bank to see if the chequebook is ready. After that, I want to visit a car dealership, to purchase a new pickup, as I feel that would be a better vehicle for what you need.

It most definitely would, Daniela replied.

Once you have the means to pay, you can start purchasing all the equipment you need, and start clearing the areas.

If Geovany learns how to install irrigation equipment, you can let him do that job. I am sure it would give him some pride. Of course, if you have something else for him, I am not trying to tell you what to do. I think that would be a good move for him, Mr Henry.

The next morning, Henry and Annika glided the Viking Lady into the boat shed and secured her, Annika said goodbye to her. They said goodbye, to Maria, Geovany and Gabriela and then they drove to the bank in Granada.

The chequebook and debit card had arrived, one hour before. José gave them to Henry, who handed them over to Daniela. He explained to José, that Daniela is the estate manager, and she will purchase equipment, plants, shrubs, fruit trees and anything else she needs. Along with, paying the accounts for the Colonial. José wished her well, and Henry thanked him and they left.

Which way to the car dealership Daniela, directed Henry to Casa Pellas, the Toyota dealer. The young man asked if he could help them.

He did not speak English, so Annika told him they were looking for a pickup. He showed them three different models, and Henry told him, he liked the Tundra, he replied, buena elección.

How long for delivery, Annika asked the salesman, this dark blue one is available straight away, if you want a different colour, then it will be four weeks.

She explained to Henry, and he said, we will take the blue one.

Please tell him we need a tow bar fitted, he told Annika, it would be ready in three days. She asked him the price including a full tank of fuel and delivery, he told her the fuel is free, and it would depend on where you want it delivered.

Daniela explained where the Colonial is.

I will just ask the manager. When he returned, he asked, how are you going to pay for this vehicle?

Annika replied, cash transfer.

Then delivery will also be free, he gave her the total cost for the pickup.

Can you please give me your account details to transfer the payment?

He showed them to the manager's office, and while Annika gave him the registration details. Henry phoned Daniel and asked him to please transfer $21,686 into Casa Pellas' account.

Within the next five minutes, Henry.

Thank you, Daniel, and we are arriving later today, so I hope to see you tomorrow. Just phone me.

Henry shook the manager's hand, and told him, it should be in your account within the hour. This vehicle is going to be used by Daniela, so she is the one you must deal with for servicing and any problems she might have.

He shook her hand and told her, if you have any problems please call me directly, and he gave her his card.

I think we have time for a bite to eat before leaving. They found a little place and just had a sandwich, Henry told Daniela, that he did not know when they would be back.

However, Annika may be back on her own.

Annika told Daniela, that she has just started a project to build a school in Puerto Morrito.

Daniela said, wow, that is fantastic, Miss Annika.

I have a meeting in London when we get back, and then another in Oxford. Only then will I know when we, or, I will come back. I will phone you just as soon as we know.

Daniela dropped them off at the airport, and they hugged and wished her well in her job.

She thanked them for giving her such a fantastic chance.

Chapter 22

Property Search in Belize

Their flight landed in Belize, and Henry told Annika, I forgot to ask Lydia, to book a car for us, we will hire one at the airport. When they came through customs, a man was holding a board with Henry's name on it.

I am Henry James. Good afternoon Mr James. He gave Henry an envelope, who is this from?

Mr Knox Sir, Henry opened and read the single sheet of paper. Dear Henry, welcome back to Belize, Tom is one of our drivers, and he will take you wherever you wish to go. Just tell him which areas you are interested in looking at. I can then make some enquiries for you. I can see you at 17:00 hours tomorrow if that is convenient for you. just let Tom know.

Henry looked at Tom, and said, we are booked in at the Turtle Inn in Placencia. Do you know where that is?

Yes, Sir, we should be there in about an hour.

Are you sure it will only take an hour?

Not really, Sir, I am guessing, maybe it takes two, then of course it could take three, Henry said.

I was told to drive you wherever you wanted to go.

Henry replied, please thank Mr Knox for his offer, but I think we will fly, Henry gave him $20 for his trouble.

Henry and Annika walked to the Tropic Air counter and asked if they had a flight to Placencia.

Not for another 90 minutes, Sir. Is it possible to charter a plane? Yes, we have a Cessna 172, well that's a reliable aircraft, Henry said.

You can be airborne in 15 minutes, we will take it, forty minutes later they landed at Placencia and got a taxi to Turtle Inn.

Henry answered his phone by saying, good afternoon Daniel, how are you? I am fine Henry,

Tom has seen me, sorry, I did not ask you where you were going to stay.

Not a problem Daniel, I will see you tomorrow at 17:00. Thank you, Henry.

Henry phoned the plane charter company and told them he needed to get into Belize City by 16:30 tomorrow.

We can have a charter for you, Mr James, to arrive at 15:30.

Is there any chance, we could fly over the Blue Hole for a little while before going to Belize City?

Certainly, Mr James, how long would you like to fly around the Blue Hole? 30 minutes please, arrive at 13:30 and we will get you to the City by 15:10, thank you.

Henry and Annika sat on the deck of the Lagoon Bungalow, drinking, a coffee, and admiring the view. After coffee, they took a stroll around the hotel and finished up at the Mare Restaurant. They had a fantastic meal and sat holding hands over another coffee, talking about what they wanted to do while in Belize.

The lovemaking that night was fantastic.

They got out of the taxi, and Henry spotted the Cessna 172, they had arrived in; they walked over to the pilot, and he said, good afternoon Mr James.

Good afternoon to you, Henry replied. If you are ready to go?

Henry and Annika replied, we are ready, and they followed the pilot out to the Cessna.

By 15:30 they were over the Blue Hole, that is a spectacular sight, Annika said, it looks like it is made to dive in instead of flying over it. The pilot circled for 30 minutes and then said; we have to leave if you want to get to the City by 16:30.

I promise we will dive in that hole one day; I will hold you to that, Henry James.

They arrived at the bank at 16:45, and the receptionist said, good afternoon Mr James.

Henry returned the greeting, and they were shown into Daniel's office. He stood up and came around his desk and shook Henry's hand.

Henry said I would like to introduce you to my fiancée, Annika Olsson, this is Daniel Knox. They both said, nice to meet you.

I thought this lady worked for you, Henry; she did Daniel, however, that had to change, well congratulations to both of you.

Henry smiled, and Annika said, thank you, Daniel.

That is some ring, Annika, it is indeed Daniel; he picked up her hand and just said, whatever you do, do not show it to my wife.

Please sit down and tell me, what I can do for you.

I think we will spend more time here, as we wish to purchase a property.

What type of property and in which region do you wish to live?

Well Daniel, it must be out of a major city, and it needs to be directly on the coast, we will be happy with a property on its own. One small point, I have just thought about; it needs to be close to an airfield, or permission to build a runway on my land.

What length of runway do you need, Henry?

Minimum, of 6250 ft. What do you want to buy, Henry, a 747?

No, Daniel, I think a Gulfstream would be very nice. Well, that limits us to a few areas.

It means you can only use the international airport which is in Ladyville, northwest of Belize City. Unless we can get permission for you to build your own runway.

I know there is a rather run-down property on Northern River Lagoon. It's at the northern end, so you would have to sail through the lagoon to get to the open sea. It would also take you over one hour by 4 x 4 on a very rough, almost no road.

That does not sound very exciting, Daniel. There is a very large tract of land, somewhere between Payne's Creek National Park, and Punta Gorda. That is right at the end of the Southern Highway.

What is large Daniel? I think it is about 200,000 square feet, it might be bigger than that. Nobody, wants to buy it, because, it backs up to Payne's Creek National Park, and all logging and clearing for agriculture has been stopped. It would take about one and a half hours to Big Creek airport, however, that only has a runway of 2,300 ft long. So, unless they let you increase the length, that would not be suitable for you, Henry.

Is there any chance we could see it, both from the air and on-site?

Let me make a call. He phoned the agent, and Daniel told him what Henry wanted, he asked, could you go tomorrow morning? Sure thing.

When he had put the phone down, he told Henry what the agent had said. He is quite happy to drive you from your hotel to the site.

However, if you wish to see it from the air, then the cost of a plane would be for you. That's fine, what time do we meet him?

He said, he would pick you up at the Turtle Inn at 11:00 hours, if you want to also see it by air, he can arrange that for you.

I will make, some changes to my accounts Daniel, just as soon as we have sorted this out, I will get back to you.

That's fine Henry, he shook Annika's hand and told her; it was very nice to meet you. They left and headed back to the airport.

They again chartered the Cessna 172, and Henry told them he wished to charter it for tomorrow morning at 11:00 hours. It is for a short flight to look at some land, near the Monkey River.

More great food at the restaurant, followed by some wild lovemaking. They were enjoying these two weeks together.

The next day, the agent arrived to pick them up, and Henry told him he had arranged for a charter plane. I think we should fly over the property first, before driving there, that is sensible Mr James. When they arrived at the airport, the Cessna was waiting for them; they climbed in with Annika and Henry in the rear seats. The agent told the pilot where to go; we are coming up to Monkey River and Payne's Creek National Park is just after that. The next river we come to, is Deep River, the property borders onto Deep River and is around 10.4 km², do you need me to convert that for you, Mr James?

I would think that would be about 2,500 acres Henry replied, the agent said, I could not confirm that without a calculator.

What do you want to do with this land, Mr James?

We wish, to build a house, just one?

Well, one main house along with garages and housekeeper's accommodation. There are no buildings on this property at all, but, if you are only looking for one house with a garage and maid's quarters, then I do not think we would have a problem with planning permission.

Then we wanted to walk on the land, they returned to the airport, and the pilot asked, anywhere else, Mr James, not today thank you.

They got into the agent's Land Cruiser and they took the 140 km drive along the Southern Highway towards Punta Gorda. They passed through the village of Hellgate, and a few miles further on, they turned off onto a dirt road. As they turned onto this little track, the agent told them; we have a further 14km on this road, at the end of this road is the start of the property.

They got out of the Land Cruiser and walked into what the agent told them, was the corner of the property, he pointed out on the map, from here up to the bend in the river around 2 km away. Not directly south to the sea, around 4 km away. It then follows the coast to the mouth of the river and up the river to the big bend. On, the other side of the river is Payne's Creek National Park.

They walked for a short distance in the rainforest, this land had never been cleared and cultivated, so, it is a virgin forest. The area is what we would call lowland because there are no mountains, just hills.

Very difficult to walk, Henry remarked, is the whole area forest like it is here? According to this map I have, there is an area of Mangrove Swamp along the coast. Does that mean we could not get to this property by boat?

I am sure not all the coast is Mangrove Swamp, but you could always land a boat from the Deep River.

I think we saw more from the plane than we can see down here. Mr James. Have you made any opinion about this property?

We like the isolation of the property; however, it would be hard to build on. This 14-kilometre dirt road would be a problem for trucks to access, during building. If the Mangrove Swamp, is all around the coast, we could not get deliveries in that way. So, it might not be a sensible purchase. I would like to put more boots on the ground and check out what we could access and what can only be left to nature.

I think we should take a boat ride to Deep River tomorrow, and look before spending any more time and money on this property.

The agent asked if Henry would like him to arrange a boat.

I am sure that would be easier for you to do, Henry replied. I think it would be quicker to drive down to Monkey River Town and take a boat from there. Would 07:00 be too early for you, young lady?

Not at all, any time is good for us.

Okay, then I will see you at 07:00. They walked back to the Cruiser, and the agent dropped them off at Turtle Inn. He said, it would be better if you take, the Hokey Pokey ferry, to Mango Creek. I will pick you up at 07:00, the ferry leaves Placencia at 06:45, and we will be on the ferry.

Over a meal, they discussed the property, they both liked its isolation, which would mean they should see a lot of wildlife. They wanted a property that gave them all that nature could offer. I can also become very vocal, and not have to worry about the neighbours, Annika laughed.

Henry smiled and thought, I am very lucky to have found such a wonderfully wild young lady.

They boarded the ferry, and the agent was waiting when it docked, he drove down to Monkey River Town, and a boat was waiting for them.

The Caribbean Sea was calm, and the boat sped along, which made a pleasant ride. The captain cut the power to idle, just after they came around the headland, so that they could take in the view of the Deep river.

This view is stunning, Annika said, as they got closer to the shore, they saw the Mangrove Swamp and noted it was all along the coast. They headed into the river and followed it around the first bend. Still, Mangrove Swamp as far as they could see. They continued up the river to the next bend, after the bend, they carried on for a further 500 metres. Where they came to a small tributary of about 6 metres wide.

The captain turned into this tributary, which came to an end a further 300 metres away. This was as far as they could go, as the Mangrove Swamp, was all around.

They docked and walked onto dry land. So, this is the only entrance to this property from the sea, Henry said.

The agent said, you might think that is a plus, Mr James? I do not see how.

You would not receive many visitors, that may well be true, Annika said. However, we have a yacht that needs to be moored.

Do you think, they would allow us to put in a jetty, with some form of barrier that could be locked to stop the yacht from being stolen?

I do not know, Mr James, the government is very strict with Mangrove Swamps. It would depend on how much you wanted to change.

I do not see the need to rip out the Mangrove Swamp at all, I just need to secure the yacht.

Then I do not see any problem at all. They walked on through the trees. They seemed to be on a small trail made by animals. The ground was rising, and they climbed a hill, which finished on a Plateau about 100 feet up. This gave a view of the sea through gaps in the canopy. It seemed to be about 300 feet by 200 feet.

If we have this property, then this is the place to build our house.

Henry turned to the agent and told him we had seen enough for today, we now need to talk about it and find out if we can build, or not. What is the asking price?

$500 thousand, thank you, we can return now.

When they got back to Turtle Inn, they showered got changed, and took a walk around Placencia. They decided they would eat in a little restaurant, rather than go back to the Inn. They had ordered their meal and were talking about the property.

Henry told Annika, that on the plus side, the one thing he liked was the fact that a yacht would be very safe when moored in that small tributary. Because it could only be seen, if anybody took a boat into the tributary, otherwise, it would never be seen at all.

The downside is, access to buildings could be a major problem. Henry's phone rang, good evening Daniel, hello Henry, how are you and your gorgeous fiancée, enjoying Belize?

We love it Daniel, good, can you drop in to see George, and you can tell him what you need in the way of building permits?

They checked their cases into storage at the airport and took a taxi to the bank. George showed them into his office and showed them a map of the property they were interested in.

Please mark approximately on this map, where you would wish to build and how many buildings you want. Daniel, tells me, you wish to build a runway for a private jet.

I do not see a problem with the house and outbuilding, also a secure mooring and jetty for your yacht. However, it might be a problem for the runway.

George passed papers across his desk for Henry to sign. This gives the bank, the right to take the fees out of your account for any application we make on your behalf.

They got in the company car, and the driver drove the three of them to the government offices. Once inside, George placed the folder on the official's desk.

She stood up and shook hands with Henry and Annika. Mr Morgan has assured us you more than meet the financial requirement, as I believe, you are looking at purchasing property at present.

She sat down and read the letter that George had drawn up, this is a straightforward procedure for me, not sure about the runway though. I will stamp your request, however, there will be some environmental questions, for you to answer and assurances to be given. Payne's Creek National Park may object to the runway, you may have to consider giving the park, 'a sweetener' for them to drop any objections.

We can do that you can state, that if we are given permission, then we will make a yearly donation to Payne's Creek National Park.

She stamped and signed both forms. Your documents should be ready in about three weeks, if there are no objections, they thanked her and left.

On the way back to the airport, Henry said to George, we are very interested in this property we were shown near Payne's Creek National Park. However, the asking price is $500 thousand US dollars. We are not prepared to pay that amount, because it has very limited access. Also, it has no direct access to the sea.

Therefore, building would be difficult, and I am sure it would be very expensive. If they gave planning permission.

If you are prepared to make an offer, Mr James, I can act as your agent. That is kind of you, George.

I would pay $250 thousand US dollars, provided we can build a house of eight/ten bedrooms, along with workshops and staff quarters. As well as a private runway.

Anything else, Mr James?

That's everything, George.

Then I will start by making your offer if that is accepted. I am guessing you wish the runway to take the chartered aircraft.

Maybe to start with George, however, I will look to purchase a private jet, so we can fly direct from London.

Do you know the length of the runway you would need?

A minimum of 6300 feet long. I will be in touch once your offer has been accepted.

They slept on their overnight flight back to London, and Annika thought, this is the way to travel. Roger, was waiting and welcomed them back home, they thanked him and he asked if they had a good trip.

We had a fantastic trip Roger; in fact, it was the best trip of my life. I am so pleased, Miss Annika.

Benson greeted them and gave Henry some post, and they went up to the Penthouse. Henry stopped, before stepping aside and letting Annika walk in first. I think this is where I am supposed to carry you over the threshold.

That would be nice, Henry, but I think it is after you marry me.

He picked her up in his arms and walked inside, putting her down in the lounge, not the bedroom, Henry?

I will save that until we get married, and they both laughed. Henry took the suitcases through to the laundry so Annika could unpack them.

Henry jumped in the shower, and Annika put the first load of washing in the machine. She sorted out, the clothes that had to go to the dry cleaners, and then joined Henry in the shower.

After they got dressed, Annika asked if he would like a coffee, that sounded perfect.

While Annika made the coffee, Henry opened the post and checked the stock. He found, that Lydia had moved one stock, because of a drop that Annika's programme had suggested.

She brought the coffee in, and he told her, your programme was worth every penny. I do not know how much you paid, for my programming, maybe I did not pay as much as it is worth.

Lydia walked in, at 09:00 and hugged Annika, and asked, how did you enjoy your trip?

I want to know all the details. How are you Henry, I am very well, thank you, Lydia. I will make you a coffee and we can sit and talk.

Annika returned with the coffee and gave it to Lydia. My God, Annika, that diamond ring is bigger than any engagement ring I have ever seen.

So, you have asked Annika to marry you, Henry? I did indeed Lydia,

I am so pleased for both of you, congratulations. What did your mothers say?

We have not told them as yet. Lydia's mouth dropped open, and she just stood and stared at both of them.

We go to Queensberry tomorrow morning, and we will tell Mother and Father then. I want to introduce Annika to everybody at Queensberry, and also to my friend, John. We must see Mr Don Redman, to see if he will take control of Annika's new project.

Do you have another project, Annika?

I want to build a school, in Puerto Morrito, the village where Henry's Colonial is.

It is no longer my Colonial Lydia; I gave it to Annika as an engagement present, along with everything that is in, or, on, the grounds.

Henry said I need to make a phone call, please excuse me. Henry went into the lounge, to phone Jock Macdonald.

Sit and tell me why you think Henry gave you the Colonial. He gave you that magnificent ring?

When I told Henry that he should not do that, as he had given me this ring as a present. He told me; he gave me the ring, as a promise to marry me. The Colonial was my engagement present.

You have just found out, how Henry James thinks. You will never change him, just accept him, the way he is Annika.

What did you think of the Colonial?

It is magnificent Lydia; you need to come and see it. We have taken on an estate manager, and she has employed two people so far.

Henry also purchased a pickup truck for Daniela to use for flowers, trees, tools and anything else, she needs to make the grounds beautiful.

She then told her all about the school she wanted to build.

Henry returned and told Annika, sorry, but we have to leave right now so that we can see Jock and start your project. We will go to Queensberry tomorrow, and we need to fly to Washington, DC, on Wednesday 6th. We can go on to New York on Monday the 11th, I will arrange that straight away, thank you, Lydia.

They walked into Jock's office, and they told him what they wanted to do. How many children is this school going to have?

They told him how many are at the school now, and how many will attend next year.

Henry pointed out, that until they receive all the land sizes, it would be difficult for you to start. However, they will be smaller than anything you have worked on before.

Are you looking for the same curriculum as we have in England?

I am sure we are, Annika said, Henry believes he had the best education in the world. So, let's not try to reinvent the wheel. I will put together what I feel you need to accommodate the number of eligible children, to attend next year. Just as soon as we have the information about the land areas.

I will get that to you straight away. Handshakes all around, and then Henry and Annika left.

When they got back to the Penthouse, Lydia told Henry, they were booked overnight to DC on the 6th; I have booked you into the Inter-Continental. I take it, one room is sufficient, Henry?

Thank you, Lydia,?

I am looking forward to tomorrow, Henry, your mother tells me, it is a magnificent home.

She is correct; it was the perfect place for me to grow up, and it brings back good memories when I drive through the gates.

Chapter 23

Annika's First Visit to Queensberry

Henry turned off the M4, at junction 14, and headed towards Wantage. Once in Wantage, he turned left onto the B4507, and told Annika, that Queensberry is just 5 miles down this road.

I am so excited Henry, your mother told me a little about your home. But, not how many bedrooms it has?

38 since my mother had some renovations done, it used to have 45 bedrooms. Before, I was born; she turned the bedroom next to hers, into an en-suite, complete with a walk-in wardrobe. Several years later, she remodelled the rest of the bedrooms, reducing the number of rooms, but making all bedrooms en-suite.

He turned the car into a driveway, and twenty yards in, they had to stop at some very large, impressive wooden gates.

You are kidding me, Henry?

About what Annika? 38 bedrooms.

If you open the glove box, you will find what I call a talker, please point it at the gates, and press number 951. She did as he asked, and the gates swung open, revealing a tree-lined driveway.

The car moved forward, and Annika looked out at areas amongst the trees that had some of the most colourful flowers, about to open. Henry stopped the car, and said to Annika, around this last bend, is the family home, and you will decide if I was joking about the size of the manor house.

Annika looked excited and squeezed Henry's hand and said, I am ready.

Henry took his foot off the brake, and the SLR McLaren rolled forward, and once around the bend, Henry stopped again.

Annika said, oh my God, she looked at this magnificent Manor House, about 800 yards in front of them.

You should close your mouth, Annika, because it hanging open.

You live here, Henry?

I was born and brought up here, however, one day I will have to move back.

It is out of this world, Henry; I now understand why you are like you are. Henry pulled away, and Annika did not say another word. He parked the car by the front entrance, and Philip came out and opened Annika's door and said, welcome to Queensberry, Manor, Miss Annika.

Before she could get out of the car, Henry said, let me introduce you, this is Philip, the butler/driver, he is in charge of the house. This young lady is Annika Olsson, very pleased to meet you, Miss, likewise, Philip.

Henry walked around the car shook Philip's hand, and said to him, you seem younger every time I come home, Philip. Philip smiled, and said, welcome home Mr Henry.

Thank you, Philip. Are my parents here?

Not at present, I will pick your father up from the station in about one hour. Your mother is still working.

Thank you, Philip, let us find Jessie, and he stood aside so that Annika could enter the house.

Oh, Henry, I do not know what to look at first, do not worry, you will see far more things the next time you come. Philip said, I will take your cases up to your rooms, Mr Henry, thank you, Philip.

Henry took hold of Annika's hand and led her towards the kitchen.

Anne, looked up and said, welcome home Mr Henry, thank you, Anne, is Jessie around?

She is in her office, Henry guided Annika towards Jessie's office.

The door was open, so Henry said, hello Jessie, I have somebody to introduce you to.

Jessie jumped up and said, welcome home Henry, this is Annika, please come in. Henry then said, you are about to meet the most important person in this house, this is my Jessie.

Welcome Annika, I have heard a lot about you, from Alexandra, and I must add, it was all very good.

They shook hands, and Jessie turned to Henry and gave him a big hug. You are staying until Sunday, Henry?

No, Jessie, we are here until Tuesday the 5th.

We never seem to see you for very long, and then, it could be months before you come back. Annika, please make him change.

Annika smiled and told Jessie, it is not as easy as you might think. However, Henry has changed his work schedule a great deal.

With a body like yours, it should not be difficult to make him do anything.

Do the two of you, know I am standing right here? If you sit outside, I will bring some coffee for the three of us, that's a good idea, Jessie, please do not forget the cake.

Will you give me a hand Annika, that would be my pleasure, what would you like me to do?

Just talk, while we are on our own.

Annika smiled and asked, what do you want to know, Jessie?

Alexandra said you are a very smart lady. Let me ask Anne, to make us some coffee, and some cake, as Henry is home.

Jessie returned to her office and squeezed Annika's arm. I am so pleased to finally meet you, and I can see you are looking after my Henry, thank you.

Now, let me see this ring I can feel.

Annika lifted her hand so Jessie could see her engagement ring. That is an extremely large diamond ring Annika, to buy you a ring like this one, he must be head over heels in love with you.

I hope you are right Jessie.

That is a beautiful ring Annika, I think so Jessie. Tell me, how this happened.

I first have a question for you. What is it with you and Henry, because, you both say, 'my'?

Well, I started working here before Henry was born. Alexandra and I are the same age, and my mother worked for David's parents. David's parents, along with my mother, were killed in a serious car accident, which meant David and Alexandra, had to bring their wedding forward. Because they had to take over Queensberry Manor.

David took over his father's seat in the House of Lords. Alexandra employed me, and I sorted the house out the way I wanted it to run. Alexandra had to take over the running of Queensberry Manor, as David spent a lot of time in London. For almost fifteen years, he did that. He then realised, that just because his father was a member of the House of Lords, it did not mean he also had to be one. He resigned and went into investment banking. While David was in the House of Lords, they did a lot of travelling all over the world, so I brought Henry up, and I think of him as mine.

That's a great story, Jessie, however, at present, I am his fiancée and I am also his crew member, and the yachts cook. Since we got the yacht, he has cut down on his travelling, which is a very good thing. Since we got engaged, he has cut it down and we now spend a lot of time together. There was a knock on the door, come in, Anne entered and asked Jessie, where must she put the coffee.

Please place it on the table outside, and tell Henry, we will be out in a couple of minutes.

When Anne, had closed the door, Jessie just looked at Annika, and asked her, how they met.

The first day I met Henry, I fell in love with him. I knew nothing about him, I just knew, that apart from being good-looking, he was a very kind and thoughtful man. I had just lost my job, and he offered me a job for three days, as a tour guild showing him around Stockholm.

After the three days, he offered me the position of housekeeper, and mamma and I, came to London to check it out. I accepted his offer, and since that time, Henry and I have got on very well indeed, we have had some great times sailing. He is very good to me; I feel very lucky to have met Henry.

When I returned to Sweden for Christmas last year, Henry told me he would take me with him on one of his trips, so I could see how he lived. I did not expect him to take me in January.

We travelled to many countries, and I was very excited, because, he took me to countries I had never been to before. In Australia, we went dancing and won a ballroom competition, and the next night, we won the Latin competition. Henry is a fantastic dancer.

When we got back to the hotel, he told me he had fired me, which caught me off guard. However, I quickly understood when he said, I wish to take our relationship to the next level.

Jessie smiled and said, just like his father.

We went to several countries, and one day he told me, I think it is about time for me to stop flying around the world. He plans to do that at the end of this year, or, maybe before.

When he goes to Mexico, he always stops over in Acapulco, where he meets his clients and their wives. They always go dancing, and the wives, keep Henry on the dance floor for most of the night. I had to share him that night. The next day, we flew to Nicaragua, and he showed me his Colonial. It is beautiful.

On the first night there, he asked me to marry him and gave me this magnificent engagement ring. I could not stop looking at it for days.

Should I have only made up one bedroom for you?

I do not know if David would be happy with us sleeping together in his house.

Oh, I am thinking you sleep together now?

We have since I became his girlfriend. However, your Henry is a very honourable man, he feels strongly that he must do the right thing.

When I was his housekeeper, we did not have any sexual contact at all, because he felt you must not have any sexual contact with a member of your staff.

There was a lot of fun. we talked about everything and anything. We hugged each other and when he was at home and not working, we would curl up on the settee together, and watch a movie. I usually finished up falling asleep while using Henry as a pillow.

What did he do then?

He picked me up, and put me to bed, kissed me goodnight, and then went to his own bedroom.

What in the world is wrong with my Henry? Why could he not see, what was happening, and it is very unfair to lead you on?

Alexandra tells me, he is like his father.

That is very true Annika, he most definitely is, a chip off the old block.

That's a nice saying, Jessie.

An old one. However, I think David will not have a problem with you sleeping with Henry.

Henry told me he would not let Takahiro, sleep with Miyu. Before, they got married. Then why do you think he will let Henry sleep with me?

Simple really, Henry is his son, Miyu is his daughter, and fathers have different rules for sons and daughters.

Alexandra was worried about the American lady. I remember her saying, I just hope we do not have another, Wallis Simpson.

Who is Wallis Simpson Jessie?

She was the lover of King Edward V111, and he had to abdicate to marry her.

I do not understand how that relates to Henry.

I am guessing, Henry has not told you everything about what happens when his father dies.

Well, Jessie, he has told me basically what will happen.

Then that's another story for another day, they both smiled. I think we should join Henry before he comes looking for us. They walked through the lounge arm in arm. Henry looked up and asked Jessie, did you learn everything you wanted to?

I love you Henry James, and I love you, Jessie Williams. However, we both know, that you would always find out more than my mother will, and the three of them burst out laughing.

Did you leave us, any cake, Henry?

Just a slice each.

With that, Alexandra walked around the corner, welcome to Queensberry Annika, thank you, Alexandra. She stood up, and they hugged and kissed each other, she then turned to Henry and hugged him.

Jessie made a mental note, that Alexandra wanted this young lady as her daughter-in-law. So, just wait until she sees that ring.

Do you want a coffee, Alexandra, no thank you, Jessie, I had far too many today; I think it would be a good time to start on the red wine.

Let's celebrate Annika's first visit to Queensberry Manor, and make sure it is not her last, Henry. He smiled and said; we hope not.

You have a magnificent home, Alexandra. Has Henry shown you around,

No, we have not long been here.

It is a magnificent house, and this estate takes a lot of work, I will show you around tomorrow.

Do you have enough for an extra guest Jessie, that would not be a problem, who will join us?

I will ask Victoria because she is also going to Christine's wedding, and it would be nice for Annika to meet her tonight, rather than at the wedding. Thank you, Alexandra, that is very thoughtful of you.

Victoria is my assistant and has been working for me since May last year. Jessie stood up and said, I must check on the progress in the kitchen.

We have something to tell you, Mother, but we will wait for Father to get home first.

Why in the world would you need to do that, Henry?

You can always tell him when he arrives, with that, David walked through the door. He greeted Annika, with a big hug and a kiss, that's something new for my father, Henry thought. Welcome to Queensberry Manor, my dear, although, I guess I am not the first today, to say that to you.

You are not David, however; you make it sound, so very nice, thank you my dear. I got here as quickly as I could, my boy, as you said, you wanted to talk to your mother and I.

Henry put his arm around Annika and said, I have asked Annika to marry me.

Both David and Alexandra stood and looked at Henry. Then David said congratulations, and stepped forward and kissed Annika, he then shook Henry's hand. Alexandra did the same, but when she kissed Henry, she whispered in his ear, about bloody time Henry.

She turned back to Annika and put out her hand and said, please show me your diamond ring.

Annika put her hand in Alexandra's, so she could look at it closely.

This is the most magnificent diamond ring I have ever seen, and she could not stop looking at it. David told Henry, he was very proud of him, and thanked him for asking him to come home, so he could tell them both together.

I would appreciate it if you do not tell Takahiro and Miyu, and Randolph and Martha, because I wish to tell them myself. I will take Annika around the world, to meet all my friends, so please mother, respect my request.

She will, my boy, it is something you should do, and we appreciate you came to see us first. Not quite father, however, the first family members.

I was just going to ask you if you would like to look around the garden while it is still light, Annika?

You have plenty of time to look around the garden tomorrow, Henry; I need information from Annika because it is no use asking you.

She took Annika's hand led her into the lounge and closed the door. She was, not going to stop until she was told, when did he ask, where were you and what did he say? Annika told her, much the same version, as she told Jessie, with that Alexandra was happy.

Henry and David sat and talked, so my boy, you want to build a school? I take it is in Nicaragua?

It is indeed father; however, it is not my project; it is Annika's. She wants to better the lives of the children.

That is very admirable, my boy.

I phoned Don Redman and asked him if he would be interested in a job; he told me he would like to know more. Because, he lost his wife last year, and he feels he needs to move on, and a new project would occupy his mind. He also said he is at home all day tomorrow.

If you give me his address, we will see him tomorrow.

I will do better than that, my boy, I will drive you and Annika myself, as I would like to see him again.

That's very kind of you Father and we accept your offer.

How are you keeping father?

Why do you ask Henry?

Because you are looking tired. I am tired, Henry, and I feel I should stop working in London. You know, I have always wanted to renovate the old castle, so maybe, I should look at that project more seriously.

I feel it has a lot to do with Annika, and you are looking great my boy.

Father, you have hit the nail on the head. I have never felt this happy for as long as I can remember.

I am so pleased for you, and I want you to know, your mother and I, have been praying that you would ask Annika to marry you. We feel she will make the perfect wife for you, and so do I father

So much so that I am making some serious changes to my life.

Do tell, my boy?

I have already told Lydia to stop looking for new clients, as I want to stop flying around the world, and I want to settle down with Annika. She wrote a programme for me, which allows my business to almost run on its own. Lydia tells me it has made her life so much easier, and her stress level is down to almost normal. Whatever, normal means, father.

David smiled and thought about the job his son does, he had always known, that if Henry had got himself worked up, like most young men doing a similar job. He would have burnt out two years ago. It always seemed to David, that Henry went through life without a care in the world, although he knew that could not be correct.

I want us to do things, that we feel passionate about, Annika is very passionate about helping underprivileged children. So, I know that once we get some plans to look at, and the Puerto Morrito council come back, with land areas we can use. Annika will be a driven woman, and God help anybody, that tries to stop her, from building this school.

What do you wish to do, Henry?

I want to look at renovating World War Two aircraft, David was going to ask, what brought this on. However, before he could ask, Henry told him he had wanted to do this for several years. I would like to put as many aircraft as possible, back into flying condition.

The ones that cannot be restored to flying condition, would need to go into a museum. Of course, this would mean starting a company for the restoration and also building a museum.

Never mind, the building of a school, what you wish to do will need many millions, just to start. I know, father, and knowing you, my boy, I am guessing you have some plan worked out.

Well, if I do not take on any more clients, then at the end of the year, we will invoice for £45m.

Do you mean, that is from the clients you purchased from Sir John?

Yes, Father, and because I do not work in England, I do not pay any tax.

David just looked at Henry and said, I hope everything will work out for you, my boy.

I will also tell you, father, that since we did the geological survey, which showed that the three tracks of land, have a large oil and gas field.

The Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration company now has several big oil companies interested in purchasing. Randolph, is in his element, and he has told me, he is going to make me a very rich man. I have given him a free hand, to sell the three tracks of land for whatever he can get.

Here I am thinking, that you are already rich Henry. So, this purchase you made back in 2003, could turn you into one of the super-rich?

I do not know about that father, just as long as I make a very good profit, I will be happy.

Annika and I can then turn our projects into employment for the locals.

I know the school will be built in Nicaragua, where are you thinking of building your project?

Locally if I can, so, I must start looking for old World War Two airfields, that I can reopen.

Before the ladies come back, Father, I take it you will not be happy if I sleep with Annika tonight?

I think you are old enough to share one bedroom, my boy.

Different rules for brother and sister, father?

When you are talking about sleeping with my daughter, most definitely there is, Henry smiled.

Alexandra and Annika walked inside. Alexandra walked up to Henry, and hugged him, saying, that's a beautiful ring, Henry, he just smiled at her. Annika tells me, you are going to Sweden later this month, yes, mother; I have some business to do in Stockholm, and Annika needs to tell her mother that she is engaged.

I do hope she will be happy, Annika.

She will be over the moon, as she believes, Henry cannot do anything wrong.

I would not say that, Alexandra replied.

Father will drive us to see Don Redman tomorrow morning Annika.

David told Annika, I think he will be happy to travel to Nicaragua and build your school for you. He lost his wife last year, and he needs something that he can absorb himself in, and get his life back on track.

I am sorry about his wife, but I do hope he will be happy to come and work with me.

They all had a drink, and then Alexandra said, I think it is about time; we went up to change.

I will show you to your room Annika, thank you, Alexandra. She told her; she had put her in the room next to Henry. This room is quite a distance from our room, just in case you and Henry get carried away.

Alexandra showed her into the room and told her that a maid had unpacked her case. So you might find she had put things in a different drawer than what you would have put them in. Thank you, Alexandra, we will see you downstairs when you are ready.

When Henry had showered and changed, he went into Annika's room.

Just in time to zip me up, this is getting a regular job, is it a problem for you Henry?

Not really, however, I would rather remove your clothes.

You know you can do that anytime. I just came to tell you, that I have spoken to my father, and he is happy for you to sleep in my bedroom.

Jessie told me; she did not think he would have a problem with that.

I will get Jessie to send a maid up, to move your clothes, I will see you downstairs and he went off to find Jessie.

Chapter 24

Annika Meets Victoria

Just before supper, Victoria arrived, David and Alexandra each hugged her, she then turned to Henry, and he hugged her, and gave her a peck on her cheek. Before Henry could say anything, Alexandra said, please meet Annika, Annika, this is Victoria. They both said, pleased to meet you and shook hands and Victoria said, about time, Henry.

It has taken you a long time to find somebody to look after you. Henry smiled.

More good news, Victoria. I asked Annika to marry me.

Oh, Henry, that is fantastic, congratulations to both of you. Please show me your ring, Annika.

She held her hand out, and Victoria looked at this diamond ring, my God Henry, that is the largest diamond I have ever seen. Alexandra spotted a tear in Victoria's eye.

They sat down, and they all had a glass of wine, and they toasted Henry and Annika. It was not long and Jessie told them, dinner is ready.

Let's go through to the dining room, Alexandra seated them so that David, was in his normal seat at the head of the table, Annika and Henry were on his right, with Victoria and Alexandra on his left. Lots of small talk during the meal.

Victoria asked Annika if she knew Christine.

I do not know her, however, spoke to her a couple of months back. Henry tells me, she is a lovely lady.

I have only seen her twice since working here, and she seems to be nice.

David said, you mean Henry's red head, laughter from everybody, this is the young lady, that Henry spotted potential in. Because of that, it made Alexandra and I realise we needed to do something for juniors, that could not afford the membership fee. We set up our junior programme. Henry persuaded Jasper to build her a full set of clubs, and because of Henry's keen eye, this young lady now plays on the European tour. She has been doing well. Credit to you, my boy.

Over coffee, Annika told Victoria, I am glad we met before Christine's wedding, me too.

At 23:45, Victoria said, I think it is about time I went to bed because one of us has to work tomorrow. The others all smiled, and Henry said, to her, we all feel so sorry for you.

If I did not know you better, Henry James, I would think, what a kind man you are. They all burst out laughing and Victoria said, I will see you at the wedding, hugs and kisses all around, and Victoria left.

Did you phone your sister to tell her you are engaged, Henry?

No, mother, is it the diamond ring, that stopped you hearing? Alexandra carried on. Well, maybe you should phone her tomorrow morning? I could do that, however, I told you; that I have planned to take Annika and introduce her to family and friends.

We started with my favourite people, then while we are here, we will see John on Saturday, as he will not be flying this weekend. In a couple of weeks, I have my last new business deal in New York, to take care of, and while we are there, we will see a couple of friends.

Theodore is a wonderful young man, Annika; you will like him. Maybe he is away Henry?

No Mother, I have spoken to the Vice Admiral, and he docks today for a six-week holiday. I remember you have already told us that Henry, Henry, and Annika smiled, and David shook his head.

After Sweden, we will fly to Japan to see Miyu and Takahiro. Then on to Australia, to see Johnny and Bonnie. After that, it is New Zealand, to introduce Annika to Alexa and her daughter, Olivia. By then, she will have met all my family and friends.

No other friends, Henry? No others, that you would be happy for me to bring home Mother.

Alexandra did not reply.

Annika squeezed Henry's leg and smiled. They had another coffee, and all went up to bed.

Annika noticed that all her clothes had been moved into Henry's room, she was happy. After breakfast, Henry and Annika walked around the garden, hand in hand, all the flowers and blossoms were springing into life.

Annika could see it was going to look fantastic in a month. They sat down on a bench, that was placed amongst the shrubs.

You are very lucky, to have grown up at Queensberry Manor Henry.

I know, and I feel it has been very humbling, to be able to see what I had as a child. I appreciate everything that I have been given in my life. When I drive through those gates, I always find inner peace. You could say I feel very blessed, my mother, and father brought me up to respect people, and property, and not to take anybody for granted. They instilled integrity and honesty, in me, and gave me a purpose in life, without that, I would never have become the person I am today.

I did not sit back, just waiting to inherit what my father and his father before him had made. I went out into the world, and I have worked hard and made something of myself. Becoming, a self-made; he hesitated and then said, man. He felt it was maybe not the time to tell Annika, how much money he had made, that would come later.

David came to find them and asked if they were ready to go, they walked to David's Range Rover, and they headed out towards Oxford.

Don Redman answered after David knocked on the door. David and Don shook hands and greeted each other, Don then turned to Henry and shook his hand. My, you have grown since I last saw you, Henry, and I barely remember you.

David then introduced Annika, and Don said, when you meet people, you always save the best until the last young lady.

She smiled and said, very nice to meet you, Mr Redman. If I am going to work for you, Annika, you had better call me Don. He asked several questions which Annika, or, Henry, answered.

He then asked Annika, if she had any questions for him.

David has told me you are the finest engineer in Oxfordshire. So, the only question I have for you is, will you come to Nicaragua and build my school?

How can I say no, to such a beautiful young, lady?

Thank you, Don, and she stepped forward and hugged him. Henry told Don, that just as soon as they receive the plans, he will get them over to him. Handshakes all round and they left.

When they got back to Queensberry, Henry told Annika, he would like to show her around the estate.

I would like that Henry. They walked to the rear of the house, and Henry showed her the old castle, telling her his father wanted to renovate this to its former glory.

Do, you think he will?

Hope so Annika, otherwise, I will feel I must do it once he dies.

Oh, Henry. They then headed out past the staff quarters, and nobody was around, four hundred yards further on, they came to the stables.

There is a young man in here that I want you to meet, they walked into the stables, and Georgia said, hello Henry, hello Georgia, how are you? I am very well, thank you.

She then noticed Annika, and Henry introduced his fiancée to Georgia, the stable manager. Very pleased to meet you.

Annika asked, where is the young stallion you want to introduce me to?

He is in here, come and meet Sultan, my beautiful Black Arabian Stallion. She said, he is rather big, Henry, but he is really beautiful.

Will you be riding while you are here, Georgia asked.

I do not know if we will have time, however, if we do, I will phone you.

Thank you, Henry, and it was very nice to meet you Annika, she turned and walked further along the stables.

Annika stroked Sultan's face and said, he seems very gentle, Henry.

He is a beautiful stallion, and he is great at riding; he is fast and very sure-footed. Georgia rides him, for me as he needs to be ridden regularly.

They then walked past fruit trees and shrubs, that Annika could see would burst into flower soon. They cut across the middle of the front lawn and walked diagonally across the grassy area and onto the path. The gate is across the footpath. Many people, have walked through this gate, and not all of them came back, are you sure, you wish to venture further?

She looked up at him, and told him, he is such a tease; you know I trust you and will go anywhere with you.

Now what's behind this gate?

It leads to the golf club. Henry put in a code, and the gate swung open, and the path continued up to the clubhouse. This is where I learned to play golf, and I want to introduce you to the man who taught me.

They walked into the pro shop and a voice from behind a rack shouted, I will be with you in a sec. When he walked around, he said, welcome home Henry, it must be months since you were here last.

Henry introduces Annika to Jasper Conway.

He shook her hand and turned to Henry and told him; you are forgiven for staying away so long, now that I see the reason. Is this another young lady who needs customised clubs, Henry?

Not at present, Jasper, thank you. However, when the time comes, I will bring her back to see you.

They came out, and Annika asked, what was that about?

My father told you what happened last night when I was a junior. So, this is Jasper who built Christine a full set of clubs. Yes, that is how Christine got started, so you were getting people to do what you wanted them to do from an early age.

What can I say, I am a very likeable person. They both laughed and Henry asked, if she would like a coffee, yes please, they sat on the terrace, and watched people teeing off, and playing down the fairway.

After coffee, they walked back to the house.

They sat in the lounge and Annika asked Henry, to please tell her about Queensberry Manor. Henry told her all about Queensberry Castle, and who had given it to the James family. The date when it was given and the date that the manor house was built. My father has been looking to renovate the old castle, and he has decided, this will be his project once he retires. That is a very long time, that this property has been in your family, Henry.

Yes, several generations have looked after it for hundreds of years. This is the reason, we have to have an Antenuptial Contract. It is normal to have one, when either or both parties have substantial assets, and we both have. She smiled and knew this was the reason he gave her the Nicaraguan Colonial.

In my case, one clause is needed, because of this property, it must be left for future generations, and cannot be sold off.

I understand Henry, and I agree, that this house must stay in the James family for future generations. He looked at her and said; we agree on most things at present.

Before my mother asks, do you have any idea when you would want to get married?

You are too late, Henry; she asked me yesterday.

It does not surprise me.

She also wanted to know, if I wanted to get married from here.

What did you say? I thanked her, and then told her, that since a little girl, I have always dreamt about getting married in the snow and arriving by horse-drawn sleigh. She replied it is always nice to have a dream dear, however, dreams can change.

Do you want to get married from Queensberry Henry?

Oh, Annika, it is not what I want; it is your day and you will have what you want. I look at the marriage day, as the bride's day, it is her day to do and say and dress, how she wants to, and the groom is only there to make up the number. It is not his day, and it is not the bride's Mother's Day either, and it most definitely is not the future mother-in-law's day.

The bride, or the bride's mother, tells the mother-in-law to be, how many guests she can invite. So, the only thing your future mother-in-law gets to decide is the people on her guest list.

Maybe your mother will not like me to treat her like that, Henry?

I am sure she will not, however, deep down she knows that is how it is. She would love you to get married from Queensberry, because that way, she would get more chance of organising your day. Traditionally, the bride's mother and father, pay for their daughter's wedding. However, in your case, I would not expect Fredrika to do that. We will pay for our wedding. Your wedding will be your choice and yours alone. If you wanted to leave your family home, that would be your decision and not mine.

As you asked me, I will give you my opinion, do not get married from Queensberry.

One day you will live here, and then it will be yours to run the way you see fit. I would be the only person to have any input into your decision. When you are ready to organise your wedding, I would expect your mother, to help you, I mean help and not take over. If you want my opinion, on any aspect of your wedding day, you only have to ask me.

You would help me plan our wedding, Henry?

No, not at all Annika. If you wanted my opinion regarding things like this church, or, that church. Also, this venue, or, that venue for your reception. I would be prepared to give you my opinion. However, it would only be in a limited way, because, it is not my day; I am only there to make up the number.

I love you Henry James, and I love you, Annika Olsson.

We do things a certain way in Sweden, but I have decided, I will take the James family name. However, for any work I do once we are married, I will use my maiden name. I like that, thinking Annika.

Another great meal, and after much talking, they all went up to bed.

On Saturday morning, Henry and Annika thanked the staff for taking great care of them, hugged and kissed Jessie, and told her they would see her soon. Hugged and kissed Alexandra and David, and got in their car and drove to Huffkins Bakery and Tea Room in Witney. They walked in, and Henry spotted John and Kate, sitting at a table along the back wall.

When they saw Henry walking towards them, they got up. It was quite an emotional meeting, as the last time John and Henry had seen each other, was just after Victoria arrived. The two of them hugged and Henry then turned to Kate and hugged and kissed her on her cheek. He then told her, he was sorry to hear about her mother, thank you Henry, and I trust you got my letter?

I did indeed, and thank you so much for allowing me to keep my family home, you are more than welcome, Kate.

Now, this is my fiancée, Annika Olsson, please meet one of my best friends, John, and his loadmaster Kate.

They shook hands, and John said, Kate is now a little more than my loadmaster Henry. We are very good friends; we just cannot advertise that.

I am guessing; the RAF has some policy against dating a colleague John.

They do indeed, if Kate worked on another base, they might be okay with that, but even at Brize Norton doing a different job, they would not be happy.

So, your relationship is covert?

It is Henry, and sometimes, you feel you should just leave.

Kate turned to Annika and asked if she could see her ring. Annika held her hand out, and Kate said, oh my God, Annika, that is some diamond ring you have there. It must weigh your hand down. It is truly magnificent, please show John.

He looked, and just said, wow, that is the biggest diamond I have ever seen, and before you ask, I could never afford it. Surely, you wish to match what your friend purchased for his fiancée, Kate said.

Not a chance, I just could not afford it, I work for the RAF.

The Oxford four were good together, but very different people. Takahiro, being Japanese, is very set in his ways, and I think he had to always make sure, he did not do, or, say anything to offend anybody. Both Henry and Theodore were very competitive and were always trying to be top dog. I was the joker, always happy, and not competitive like Henry and Theodore.

On leaving Oxford University, three of us, went into the military, in our own countries. Both Takahiro and I joined the Air Force, I went into heavies, and Takahiro became a fighter pilot.

Theodore was expected to follow his father into the navy, and being competitive, he worked his way up to XO, on a nuclear-powered submarine. This guy across the table, also followed his father and became an investment banker, and I am guessing, he has made more money than he would ever admit to. So, if we get engaged, I am sorry, but that ring is out of my pay grade.

They all burst out laughing, and Henry ordered coffee, and while drinking it, Kate said, I do hope you are coming back to our house for lunch. We would not miss that, for the world Kate.

Over lunch, John pointed out that the last time all four of us were together, was at Miyu's wedding. I think it is time we made a plan to all meet up again, that would be nice Henry said.

Kate asked Annika if she had met the others. No, you are the first, and Henry did not know about John and you.

My plans are simple, I want to introduce Annika, to all my friends, and because we needed to see a man in Oxford yesterday, it was the perfect time to come and see you two.

We will be in Sweden on the 14th of March, and Annika will tell her mother on the 15th, and I guess show her the ring.

That is for sure, Annika said.

So, your mother does not know as yet?

No, Kate, I think it is better to see her.

What did Lady James say?

She was very pleased, Annika replied. She just wanted to arrange the wedding. John said, I can tell you this: Annika, Takahiro and Miyu's wedding was the largest, most well-organised wedding, I have ever been to.

Henry continued, we then have two weeks in London before flying to DC. Where we will see Theodore, the Vice admiral and his wife, at the beginning of April.

Please give him, my regards Henry, I certainly will John. I have my last client to see in New York, before returning to London. We will stay a few days and then fly to Japan to see Takahiro and Miyu. Again, give them my regards, without saying, John. From there, we go to Australia, to see two wonderful friends, Johnny and Bonnie. To give him his full title, Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston of the Royal Australian Air Force, stationed at, Base Tindal.

After that, we fly to New Zealand, to see two ladies, Alexa and Olivia, mother and daughter. It's then back home, as we have to make some money to pay for all these holidays. John roared with laughter, and Henry smiled a big smile.

I am sorry, to break up the afternoon, but we must get back to London, as we fly out to Sweden tomorrow.

Hugs and kisses all around, and they left.

Chapter 25

The offers are Coming In

They got back to the Penthouse late afternoon, and Henry checked his emails, he had received one from Señor Jodocus Medina. He told Henry, the attachments included, all the sizes of each area. The rest of the board, were smiling and pleased, that Annika wanted to build a new school. You can take it, that planning permission has been granted. If you need more land? Please come back, and let me know the size of the area you need.

Henry called Annika and told her, that Señor Medina had sent all the sizes, and he said, you already have planning permission.

How can he say that, Henry? He does not know what we want to build.

Annika, the board of Puerto Morrito, of which he is the chairman, passes or rejects planning. In your case, they are telling you, that no matter what, you want to build for the children, it will be passed. I guess you are still far too much Scandinavian.

You are quite right Henry, I will try to change, however, as long as the change is not in the bedroom. They both laughed, and Annika assured him, that in the bedroom, we would only get better.

Henry sent the attachments to Jock and told him, they would be away for one week from Monday. Then away again from the 6th of April to the end of April. He also told him, that whatever you come up with, planning permission will be granted.

If you need more land, please email me straight away.

We also have an email from George Morgan and in it, he tells us the owner of the property wants more, he will not sell for less than $300k.

Henry looked at Annika and asked, what she thought about $300k for that property.

Why do you ask me, when it is your money, and we are not married yet?

I am sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable. Let me rephrase the question, do you think the property is worth the extra?

Yes, Henry, I do.

He turned back to his computer and sent a reply to George, we accept the $300k, conditions remain.

He then read out another email, we are looking forward to seeing you brother, what news are you going to tell us? I cannot wait.

You sent her an email, Henry? You must ask military personnel, as early as possible, because they may be away, and if they are, then it's a long way to go to find that out. There is also one from Johnny, it just said, looking forward to your visit, mate.

Do you mind if we invite a couple for lunch tomorrow?

Of course, not Henry, what do you want me to cook, your choice, Annika. Who are we inviting?

Randolph and Martha. What time should I tell them, 14:30 or 15:00, I will phone straight away.

Martha answered the phone, and Henry said, is that my favourite Godmother?

I hope so, as I am the only one you have. How are you, Henry, and when are we going to see you?

I am very well, thank you, and I wish to know if you and Randolph would like to come for lunch tomorrow. Because I have something to tell you. That would be very nice Henry, what time do you want us to arrive, 14:30 then we will be there.

On Sunday morning, Henry and Annika jogged around Hyde Park, as they both felt it had been a long time since either of them had been jogging. They stopped at the Island Grill and had a couple of smoothies for breakfast. They then went home for coffee. After coffee, they showered together, which took almost an hour, and when they finally came out of the bathroom, they had big smiles on their faces.

It was 11:00, by the time they were dressed, and Annika went into the kitchen to prepare the meal. Henry went into his office and switched his computer on and saw a note from Lydia. She told him, that Annika's programme worked like magic, and she has now stopped checking stocks every few minutes. I just do it once per day, not that I need to, it's just because I feel I should. I hope you had a good time at your family home, see you on Monday.

Henry found an email from Jock, telling him he can get most of the buildings, within the areas they have been given. So, I am drawing up your plans. We are short of a proper drama and music building, which has to be of a certain size, because of good acoustics, for teaching and playing music. We will also need a bigger area for a science laboratory, I can only get, two rooms and I think three or even four would be better.

I will draw those plans up last, and hopefully, you will have secured more land. The last thing we need is a sports stadium. We have enough for a football pitch, and nothing else, so no maintenance facility, and no stands for spectators. It would be a lot better if we could build a stadium which can incorporate all sports.

That way, the football pitch could also be used for several types of field athletics. With the running track around the outside. Before you ask Henry, we need an area of 34,000 square metres, in an oval shape. That would give you a very good range of sporting facilities, complete with spectator seating of around 10/12,000 along with maintenance facilities, to take care of the complete complex.

Henry called Annika and let her read the email from Jock.

She turned to Henry, threw her arms around his neck and whispered, so, it is going to happen?

He squeezed her, and just replied, of course it is, as that is what you wanted.

I am not used to getting what I want. That was before you became engaged, I feel so lucky, to have met you. They hugged and Henry sat down and Annika curled up on his lap.

Henry sent Jock a reply and told him he is working on getting more land. He then asked Annika, to please reply in Spanish, to Señor Medina.

She thanked him for the information, and explained, that plans were already being drawn up in the areas he had sent. However, we are short of land to build three much-needed facilities.

She coloured in the areas on the plan, that Señor Medina had sent, she used blue for the areas that were big enough, and plans were being drawn up. Red for the two areas that needed to be doubled in size, for the science and a much-needed theatre for drama and music.

She used green for the sports stadium, telling him this needed to be a minimum of 34,000 square metres. It could be an oval shape. She again thanked him and looked forward to hearing from him.

While Annika got on with the meal, Henry started writing a list of the things he wanted to do with his life. Top of his list was the restoration of World War Two aircraft, along with a museum to display them. He wrote what he needed, to make that happen, a building, preferably on an old airfield, in Oxfordshire. He wanted this project, to be based in Oxfordshire so that it could employ local people.

His father had always told him, from an early age, if possible, to spend your money where you live. Try to look after the local people, that way, you will get respect from them, otherwise, they will look at you as a wealthy, spoilt brat.

He needed people, that knew about renovating old aircraft, as he did not want this to be a volunteer project. A company would have to be registered once he found the right airfield. He made a note to contact the local MP, to make sure he was on board. He did not see any point in making further notes, to what he needed, until he had found an airfield that he could use.

He searched for World War Two airfields, in Oxfordshire, and decided there were only two, that he felt could be used. Brize Norton, which is an RAF base, he did not see any chance that a private company would be allowed to fly in and out of there. His only other option was Chalgrove Airfield, which looked perfect, it is around 13 miles southeast of Oxford, and 26 miles east of Queensberry.

It has three runways, of, 4,186 ft, 4,347 ft and 6,004 ft. So, this airfield would be perfect. He noticed it was leased from the Ministry of Defence by Martin-Baker. He would talk to Randolph and get his advice on who to contact first.

By the time he had finished looking, at all the information, he could find, about Martin-Baker, and Chalgrove Airfield. It was 13:45.

Annika told him, the leg of lamb is ready, and I suggest we change into something a little smarter.

At 14:25, the intercom rang, and Benson told Annika, that Sir Randolph and Lady Martha had arrived. Henry opened the door and waited for them to get out of the elevator.

They hugged, and Martha said, it seems like forever since I last saw you, Henry, how are you?

I am extremely well. I do not think I could be better, that is good news, my boy.

They walked through to the lounge, and Annika jumped up and put her hand out to shake Martha's hand. Martha just hugged her, how are you, my dear?

Very well, Lady Martha. She turned to Randolph and said, hello Sir Randolph, hello my dear, and he hugged her and said, something smells good, I hope it also tastes good, Annika replied.

A drink before we eat Henry asked.

Martha had a red wine and Randolph a whiskey. Henry sorted out the drinks while Annika asked them to please sit down.

When they all had their drinks, Henry put his arm around Annika and said, I want to tell you I asked Annika to marry me.

Randolph and Martha got up, and with lots of hugs and kisses, and congratulations were offered to both of them.

They all sat down, and Martha said, we are so pleased for you, Henry, and you have made me so happy, Annika. Because I know you will take great care of him. Please let me see your ring,

Annika got up from her chair sat down between them on the settee, and held her hand out for Martha.

This is beautiful, Annika, a magnificent ring, and one I feel you are worthy of. Thank you, Lady Martha.

Annika dear, you are going to marry our godson, from now on, it is Randolph and Martha, please remember that.

I wish to tell you Randolph; I fired Annika before I dated her, lots of laughter, and then Randolph said. I trust you complied with Annika's employment contract because, as her legal official, I do not want to advise her to sue you. Everybody burst out laughing, then Henry said, I did indeed. I am pleased you listen to me sometimes, my boy.

Over lunch Henry said to Randolph, we will leave it up to you, how you word the Antenuptial contract. I have explained to Annika about Queensberry, and she knows, there will be a clause excluding that. I feel that we should have something simple, regarding what we own, remains ours, before we get married.

With that, Randolph laughed, looked at Henry, and shook his head.

My boy, nothing is simple when a person of wealth gets married. Just leave that to me.

Now, when are you planning to get married, Annika?

We have not spoken about it.

I will draw up what I think, should be in your Antenuptial contract. You can both come and have a look and tell me if you want to add anything. It will then be ready once you have a date for your wedding.

Martha asked, where will you be getting married, Annika?

I do not know, Alexandra asked me, if I would like to get married from Queensberry. Henry told me it was my decision where I get married.

Martha said, Alexandra is my friend, we have known each other since before we were married. She took hold of Annika's hand, and said, my advice to you, would be, do not get married from Queensberry.

That is exactly what Henry said, and he is right, my dear. What do you want for your special day?

I have always dreamt about getting married when it is snowing, and I arrive in a horse-drawn sleigh.

Then unless you change your mind, that is what you should do. Everybody was smiling.

Let me clear away and get the dessert. I will help you, my dear, thank you, Lady Martha.

When they had cleared away and returned to the kitchen, Randolph told Henry he was making progress with the sale of the shares of, The Offshore Oil & Gas Expiration Ltd. I am going to make you, not just a very rich man, I am going to make you the richest man in England.

Oh, Randolph, that's a joke. I am not joking, my boy.

Three companies are very interested, and they are all offering more money. I believe we will get to a final figure before the end of May. I think, that I should not tell you, what we are up to at present.

Why is that Randolph?

Because you will say, just take it, and I believe we will get more.

Apart from this wonderful news, what else have you been doing with yourselves?

When Annika accepted my proposal, I gave her the Nicaraguan Colonial as a present.

Randolph laughed. I guess you wanted to make sure she had her own property, before getting married, something of worth?

Am I that predictable Randolph? I think so, my boy, and that is a very nice gesture, because once she knows how much you are worth if she had nothing, she may feel intimidated.

I will stop flying around the world, and I have told Lydia to stop looking for more potential clients, and where possible, no more appointments.

You told me that, the last time we spoke.

Since then, we have started on Annika's project for a new school in Puerto Morrito. Father introduced us to Don Redman, last week and he has agreed to go out and build the school. We have also been to see Jock Macdonald, and he has drawn up plans for the areas of land.

The Puerto Morrito council has already approved the planning.

We asked for some more land this morning. Because, if I am going to pour a lot of money into this project, then it must be the best school in Nicaragua. One that will set an example, for all others to follow. We want children to learn, and parents to want to keep them in school. I have told Señor Medina, the Mayor of Puerto Morrito, there will be no cost for the children, to attend school.

So, I am hoping; you make several millions from that sale, because I am sure we will need it.

Do not worry, my boy, you will have more than enough, to do, whatever you want to do. Thank you, Randolph.

I have looked at my project and feel I must start with an airfield, that I can use before thinking about anything else. I would like my company to be on a World War Two airfield if possible, because I feel we may find it easier to get permission, without too many objections from locals.

What county were you looking at, Henry?

Oxfordshire, if possible, that makes sense, my boy.

I think there is only one, that would fit the ticket. Chalgrove Airfield would be perfect, and it is around 12 miles southeast of Oxford and 26 miles east of Queensberry.

It has three runways, so it has plenty of room, and it is really in the countryside, the only people that might complain, would be from Chalgrove village. Martin-Baker leases it from the MOD at present. I do not know if I should ask them first, or approach the MOD.

Leave that with me for a few days, and I will make some enquiries off the record.

Chapter 26

Annika's First Trip to Japan

The dessert arrived, and after coffee, it was almost 19:00.

Are you going anywhere in the next few days Randolph asked.

We are going to Sweden, as I have one new client, and Annika will tell her mother she is engaged. After that, we were coming back here for ten days, and then on to DC. Thinking about that, it would be better, if we go straight to Japan from Sweden, to see Takahiro and Miyu first.

You have not told her, Henry?

No, Martha, I wanted to tell her to her face, so I could see her reaction. Are you thinking she might not like your news, Henry?

No, not at all, she has tried to push me, to get married forever.

I will let you know when I have something for you to come and look over. They said their goodbyes along with hugs and kisses, the elevator doors closed, and they were gone.

Henry and Annika, walked back inside, with their arms around each other.

Would you like a coffee, Henry?

Yes, please, and while you make it, I will check movies. Because it seems a long time. Annika brought the coffee, and they watched, The Hunt for Red October.

Before it was finished, Annika had fallen asleep. Henry picked her up and carried her to the bedroom. He laid her on the bed and removed her dress, as he was removing her thong, she woke up.

Do you need any help, Henry?

Not at all, Viking lady. I do not think, it will be a problem, as I had several weeks of practice. They made love for most of the night.

Roger was waiting for them, at 05:00, to take them to Heathrow for their flight to Stockholm. The car was waiting, when they came out of customs, and the driver drove straight to the Grand.

He asked, what time must I return Mr James, at noon? Thank you.

They checked in and ate breakfast.

Henry was waiting for the driver to pick him up when he spotted Boris Christerson walking up the steps. Good afternoon Boris, how are you?

Why Henry, long time, how are you? Well, thank you.

How are you keeping Henry? I could not be better, thank you, Boris.

Glad you are still making money for me, Henry. Henry headed down to the car, and he was whisked away.

Annika phoned her mother and told her, she was staying at the Grand Hotel, if you grab a cab, we can do a little shopping.

I will be there in a few minutes. I will wait in the lounge for you, and we can have a coffee first.

Fredrika walked into the Grand and told the receptionist, she was looking for her daughter, Annika Olsson, you will find her in the lounge.

She walked in and Annika stood up and they hugged and kissed, and Fredrika told her, she was looking well.

Thank you, mamma, you are also looking very good. I go dancing again, and I am enjoying life once more. What about you, Annika?

We went to Nicaragua, after we left Mexico, and Henry had a surprise for me, he had arranged for the Viking Lady to be moved onto Lake Nicaragua.

We sailed out onto this large lake, and after one hour, we moored at a jetty in front of a magnificent Spanish Colonial. She told her mamma all about the colonial.

He then got down on one knee and asked me to marry him, and she held her hand out for Fredrika to see her ring.

Fredrika put her hands to her mouth, Annika got up and walked around to the other side of the coffee table so her mother could see her ring better.

The tears were running down Fredrika's face as she looked at Annika's ring. This is the most beautiful ring, I have ever seen, it must have cost Henry a great deal of money.

I have no idea mamma; you do not ask Henry James, the cost of anything, you accept him like he is, or you must walk away.

I am saying this, because, a couple of people have told me that, he will never change. He always wants to pay and does not want anybody else to pay for him. If he likes you, he will give you the world.

He likes you, very much, Annika. She smiled at her mother.

I am happy that you have got what you wanted, and I guess, you will never have to, watch every ören you spend again.

They never went shopping that day, they just sat and talked and talked.

Fredrika asked if she had a date for her wedding. No, mamma, I have not had time to think about getting married.

Fredrika held her hand and kept looking at her ring. I did that for a couple of days when I first got it; it is very hard to take in the size and brilliance of this diamond.

Henry told me, it is a 10ct flawless, round brilliant Tolkowsky cut, with a GIA Grade of D. I do not know, what all that means. However, one day when I have a lot of spare time, I may look it up. Annika then told her mother, that Henry, would stop flying around the world, and we were going to start our projects.

He asked me, what I wanted to do with my life because he wanted to start a project, renovating World War Two aircraft. I told him; I think the best thing you can give a child, is a first-class education.

So, he asked me if I wanted to build a school. I said, I am guessing there would be a lot of good, that we could do here in Nicaragua. So, he took me to see the local mayor, and my project has started.

You are going to build a school, Annika?

I am mamma. The plans are being drawn up, as we speak, and we already have an engineer that will build the school. So, you and Henry will work together to build this school?

No mamma, this is my project, Henry helped me to get it started, and he has asked the mayor if the school can be called, The Annika Olsson School. He will set up a fund to cover all costs, and it will be up to me, how I spend the money.

If I get stuck on anything, I just need to ask him. I have agreed, to base the school on the schools that Henry attended. Because he feels, he has the best education in the world.

He does not speak as many foreign languages as you do. So, it cannot be that good?

Oh mamma, have you never heard about give and take or compromise a little? I think it is far better, to give into such a small point, instead of trying to be adamant, that I want the Swedish system. I did not have to beg Henry; he asked me, what I wanted to do, and when I told him, he said, that's great, let's build a school.

Annika then told her mother, all about Henry's family home. All the staff are wonderful,

Does Alexandra have staff to run her house?

She does indeed, and she needs staff, Alexandra showed me around, and when you see where Henry grew up, you can understand why he is like he is.

It has 38 bedrooms, all en-suite, the dining room, has a table that can seat 24 people, and if you think the lounge in Henry's Penthouse, is very large. I can assure you; that it looks quite small compared to the lounge at Queensberry.

It also has a golf course within the grounds, and some farming is done there.

It must be beautiful, Annika. it is mamma.

You enter through a pair of large wooden gates, and there is a driveway stretching out in front of you. When you drive around the bend, you get your first look at Queensberry Manor House. It stands about 800 metres away and looks magnificent.

Henry showed me the old castle, which is behind the house, this will be David's project when he retires. He wants, to bring it back to its original condition when it was given to the James family, in 1632. I met his horse, Sultan, which is a black Arabian Stallion. Georgia, the stable manager, looks after him and rides him when Henry is not there.

It is a total eye-opener as to the way the aristocracy lived. The frightening part is, that when David dies, Henry must move back into Queensberry, and he becomes Lord James. Will your title be Lady James?

It will mamma. Before that time comes, I need to learn about the English aristocracy.

I am sure Alexandra will help you.

I am sure she will. However, I will start by asking Lady Martha, as she is a wonderful person, and she is Henry's Godmother. Her husband, is Sir Randolph, the family barrister. They are the nicest couple I know.

Henry is taking me to Japan, to meet his sister- and brother-in-law. Then, to see friends in Australia and New Zealand, then on to Washington, DC. I do not know what order; we see them in, but it does not matter.

Henry arrived back at 16:30 and hugged and kissed both of them.

Fredrika then congratulated Henry on his engagement.

He thanked her for producing and bringing up, such a wonderful daughter. Will you join us for dinner, Fredrika?

She looked at Annika, and said, if my daughter has not had enough of me for one day. I would love to.

Over dinner Henry said to Fredrika, unless you have any more questions, I have something I wish to say.

You have the floor, Annika said.

Thank you, my Viking lady. I have spoken to Lydia today, and I got her to change our flight details. So, instead of returning to London for ten days, and waiting around to go to DC, we will fly straight from here to Singapore, staying over for one night, then onto Japan to stay with Miyu, returning to London for two days before flying to DC.

That's great Henry, however, I want to meet your sister, but I only packed for two days in Sweden.

Do not worry about that, you will find everything you need in Singapore. I bet you will not need to leave the Raffles Hotel, as you know, they have some great shops within the complex. Of course, we may have to purchase another suitcase, and the three of them laughed.

I do have something else to ask you, Fredrika, and I do not want you to take it the wrong way.

Whatever, you ask me, Henry, I promise, I will not take it the wrong way.

Now that we will be related one day, I feel I can ask you, what do you do for a living?

I am a secretary at the Saab dealership in Stockholm.

Do you enjoy your work, Fredrika?

Enjoy, may not be the right word, Henry. I used to like my job until last year. Then I got a new boss, and he is not such a nice man, so, enjoy, would not be the right word. If you would have asked me if I am enjoying my life, I would tell you it is much better now.

I was telling Annika a little earlier, that I am dancing again, and I am enjoying myself. When Annika's father was alive, we would go dancing at least once a week, and after his death, I had to stop. As it just did not feel quite right.

I understand, and it is great that you are doing something you love.

I must tell you, Annika is the best dancer, I have ever had the pleasure of dancing with. Whether, that is Ballroom, or, Latin, she is great.

Well, Henry, I feel the same about you.

That must be a good enough reason to marry me. It is, however, you have some other qualities I very much like, they all laughed.

If your boss, gets too much for you to handle Fredrika, please let me know, and we will see what we can find for you.

Thank you, Henry. I have been here twelve hours, so I think it is time I went home. It was great to see you both again, and your news has made me so happy. I thank you for coming to see me, and to tell me, I know I would have heard sooner, but to take the trouble to come in person means a lot. I love you both very much, and I know you will always be happy together. Fredrika got in a taxi, and with a tear in her eye, she waved goodbye.

They went up to their room, and Henry said, I closed my last deal today, and it was the largest one I have made in Scandinavia. It was for £35m. They made love for the next three hours.

They went down for breakfast at 07:00, with cases packed, after they had finished, they took a taxi to the airport. What time is our flight to Singapore, Henry? 20:35, Annika looked at him and asked, why are we so early then? Because, we are going to see Mårten Karlsson, the man at Malö Yachts Henry?

Yes, Annika, that Mårten.

Why do you want to go there? Because I need to have a yacht of my own.

Oh, Henry, you do not need to do that? I think I do.

Mårten was waiting when the helicopter landed, they shook hands.

Henry told Mårten, that he and Annika were now engaged, congratulations. I hope the Malö had something to do with that, they all laughed.

You told me the 36 is now moored on Lake Nicaragua, that is correct.

We own a Spanish Colonial on the lake, so it seemed the best place to Moore it. What do you want the new yacht for? We are looking at purchasing a property in Belize, so it would be moored there. We would use it to travel up and down the coast of Central and South America. It is possible to dive off the barrier reef.

I would recommend, the Malö 41, and you would probably go for the classic transom. If you are going to do a fair bit of diving. Mårten showed them a couple of 41s with different transoms, as he predicted they went for the classic transom.

Annika wanted a change to the galley and a little more room in the master cabin. Henry signed the order, and Mårten told him, there was a deposit needed. Is it alright if I do that when we return to London in a week? That is not a problem Henry, I will put this order through straight away so that it gets started as soon as possible. They said their goodbyes and got back in the helicopter, which took them back to the international airport.

They boarded the Singapore Airlines flight, and after a nice meal, they settled down and drifted off to sleep.

As they walked up the steps of the Raffles Hotel, Annika said, I like this hotel, me too, Henry replied. They checked in, took a shower, and got dressed, and headed down to the restaurant, to have a little breakfast.

After they had finished, Henry said, let's start with the shops around the hotel. He guided her into the courtyard, and along to the short row of shops. How long are we going to stay with Miyu?

Allow for seven days.

Annika found lots of things she liked, and Henry thought, she looked absolutely stunning.

If you cannot find everything you need, then we can go into town, as I am sure you will find whatever else you need.

She fitted on several outfits and modelled them for him; she was in her element. They moved on after she got three from the first shop. Found two more in the next shop, and a further two, in the last shop.

Let's have a coffee in the courtyard. They sat down and ordered, and while waiting for the coffee to arrive, Jean-Claude walked by.

Henry stood up, and shook his hand, let me introduce you to Annika. So, this beautiful young lady is your fiancée, Mr James, she is indeed.

This is Jean-Claude, and he is the gentleman who sold me your engagement ring. Annika said, pleased to meet you.

Jean-Claude kissed the back of her hand, and told her, he was very pleased to meet her. Your ring looks fantastic on your hand, in fact, your skin tone, makes it sparkle a lot more, she thanked him.

Over coffee, Annika said, Jean-Claude is a very nice man for the job he does, Henry smiled.

When they had finished their coffee, Henry said, if you have found all you need, let's look at Bishan-Ang Mo Kio Park. They took a taxi and walked around the park, holding hands, enjoying the beautiful laid-out park, and the babbling of the water features.

Henry felt excited because he had never been with a young lady, that he could walk around with, just enjoying themselves. He liked this new experience, and he would make sure they had many more days like this.

Henry suggested they eat, which would save them from coming down again. They had a fantastic fillet steak, with pepper sauce, and veg. They showered together and played for most of the night and only got up at 08:00. Over a leisurely breakfast, Henry asked Annika, what she would like to do today.

She replied, that she did not mind.

Henry said, then let's go to the Underwater World, as I have never been there either. They spent the best part of five hours there and enjoyed their visit. They headed back and again showered together, got dressed, packed, and headed for the airport.

Their flight was called, and they settled down, and after a meal, they drifted off to sleep. Annika was thinking about their life so far. She thought, it was like a fairy tale, and hoped that she never woke up.

As normal, Henry woke up about one hour before landing. He woke Annika up and asked her if she needed to freshen up.

She thanked him and went off to the toilet carrying her little bag.

Henry also cleaned his teeth and splashed some water on his face. They each had a glass of orange juice and sat and held hands, and chatted about their trip so far.

Annika then asked, how far does Miyu live from Tokyo airport? A long way, how far is a long way, Henry?

Well, we have a 90-minute flight to Misawa Airport, and then a ten-minute car ride, that is a long way, Henry.

Do you visit her regularly?

This will be the first time I have visited them on this base.

Chapter 27

Bonnie is Told About Annika

What does your brother-in-law do at the base?

To give him his official title, he is Major General Takahiro Yoshino, and the major is in charge of the Japanese side of the air base.

Wow Henry, that must be an important job, I am sure it is Annika.

Since he was promoted and stationed at this base, Miyu is over the moon, however, I suspect Takahiro would still rather be flying F-15s. So, he is also a pilot like John?

Yes, they are both pilots, but fly different aircraft.

John fly's the C-17 transport aircraft, whereas, Takahiro used to fly the F-15 Eagle, which is a fighter jet, much more of a boy's toy.

Does that comment mean, you are sorry you did not go into the Air Force and train to fly fighter jets?

Well, eighteen months into my present job, I would have said yes. Because I had become fed up with flying around the world and having no life to speak of. I was making a lot of money, but there was never enough time to enjoy it. If your question is related to the present day, then my answer is, no, because I would never have met the love of my life.

You are such a smoothie, Henry James.'

There is a two-hour layover at Tokyo, so we can use the first-class facilities at the airport, to shower and change.

I would like to do that Henry, I thought you might, being the first time, you are going to meet my sister.

What is she like, Henry?

Very domineering, and arrogant, and she could kill you if she ever fell on top of you, she is so big.

I looked at her wedding photos, so I know you are telling big porkies, Henry James.

She got married two years ago, and I am sure, I do not have an up-to-date photo, Annika, just smiled at him.

After a shower and a change of clothes, they both felt a lot better, they sat holding hands while waiting for their flight.

When they landed, Henry saw a young lady in a military uniform holding up a board with Henry's name on it. They walked up to her, and Henry said, I am Henry James.

She looked at Henry and said, that Major General Yoshino apologises for not being able to meet you himself.

That is not a problem, as you look much nicer than Major General Yoshino. She smiled and blushed. Annika said you are terrible, Henry.

I have to take you to Major General Yoshino's house, thank you, Henry replied.

The car stopped outside a detached house, that had twice as much ground as the others close by. Henry thought this must be the perks of the job. They got out, and the corporal told Henry, she would take the suitcases. Henry and Annika walked up the four steps to the front door.

Henry moved Annika, to the side, so she was out of sight.

He knocked on the door and Miyu opened it, and almost shouted. Henry, you made it at last; she jumped into his arms and hugged and kissed him, and told the Corporal, to please put them in the second bedroom on the right.

The corporal took the cases through to the bedroom, it then struck Miyu, that she had taken two cases. My God Henry, no wonder you fly first class, just so you can take two cases. The corporal returned and Henry said, thank you corporal, my pleasure Sir. Miyu still had her arms around Henry's neck, and her legs wrapped around his waist. I am so happy to see you, Henry; I was sure that you would never visit us.

Well, I had to come; it does not matter why Henry; I am just happy to see you. I would guess that even my fiancée thinks that. Your fiancée, you have got engaged, Henry?

I have, and if you can release me, I will introduce her to you.

Miyu stood up and let Henry go, and spun around and saw Annika standing by the door.

Miyu put her hands up to her mouth, and said, please forgive me, I did not see you; I am very sorry. It is not a problem, Annika replied.

As you may have guessed, this is my sister Miyu, this young lady is my fiancée, Annika Olsson.

Miyu walked up to Annika and threw her arms around Annika's neck, and said, welcome to Japan, and our humble home. I again apologise, for not seeing you.'

Annika said, I am pleased to meet you Miyu; I have heard a lot about you and Takahiro.

I just hope Henry did not make up some story. He did, and I told him, I did not believe him.

Please come in, and Miyu linked her arm to Annika's and walked her through to the rear patio.

Oh Henry, why did you not tell me you had a girlfriend?

There is a very good reason for that, Miyu. There will need to be a very good reason, Henry James.

Annika was only my girlfriend for a few days before I asked her to marry me.

Miyu's eyes got big, and she just looked at Henry, and said, I think you are not telling me the truth.

This time, he is telling you the truth.

Miyu turned to look at Annika, and she asked, how long have you known each other?

Just eight months, Annika replied.

How come, I have never heard of Annika before now?

That is because I was Henry's housekeeper. So, brother, you slept with your housekeeper? I thought that was against your morals.

Henry just shook his head, stood up, and said, I am going for a walk, do not venture too far, or you might get arrested.

Annika, tell me how you and Henry met. Well, please tell me everything about you and Henry.

Annika smiled and explained to Miyu, how they met, the things that they had done together, and when she became his girlfriend.

He fired you so that he could sleep with you?'

I guess, that's about right. I am so pleased he did that; he is a wonderful man and needed somebody to look after him.

Please take great care of my brother, he is a special person.

I found that out, long before I became his girlfriend. Miyu held Annika's hand and looked at her ring. This is truly a magnificent ring; did he take you to choose it, Annika?

Not at all I did not know when or where he purchased it, I only found out when I met the man, who sold it to him in Singapore.

Maybe he had it for some time?

I do not think so, because he told me he traded in the ring that he purchased when he asked Rachelle to marry him.

So, this is not the one he got for her, apparently not.

Knowing Henry, for several years now, I do not think he would give anybody a piece of jewellery, that he had purchased for another lady.

Henry only buys the best, and anybody would realise that when they look at your ring. Have you fixed a date to get married?

We have not had time to think about that.

You must stop Henry from all this flying around the world?

I do not have to, as he is going to stop himself.

That is great news, he must love you very much, Annika smiled.

He is not stopping work completely, as he wants to start a project of his own.

As he said to me, I cannot just stop working, that would not be very healthy for me. I think I should let him tell you, what he wants to do himself.

Henry also told me, that now I am the lady of the house, I will need to get something to do, and he asked me what I would like to do. I told him, that I have always wanted to help children, and I have always thought that the best gift anybody can give a child, is education.

Anyway, to cut a long story short, he has set up a trust, and I am going to build a school in Nicaragua. In the village, near the Colonial house.

That is fantastic Annika, when do you start, we have just started. We went to see the Mayor of Puerto Morrito, and he made land available, and told us, planning permission is granted for whatever we want to build. The plans are being drawn up, and we have an engineer ready to go to Nicaragua to build it.

That is unbelievable, Annika.

Henry James seems to have a way of getting what he wants, Annika replied.

They both smiled and hugged and Miyu said, I know that. We are going to get along very well. I do hope so. I am going to phone my friend in Australia and give her the good news.

Is that Johnny and Bonnie? Yes, it is, has Henry told you about them?

He just said, they are wonderful people, and he is taking me to see them next month, and also two ladies in New Zealand.

That would be, I am sure their names are Alexa and Olivia. I know they are mother and daughter. Olivia is the girl who was in a car accident, and Henry ran to see if she was alright. He finished up, crawling under the car, and staying with her while the firefighters cut her free. Her sister died in the accident, and Henry got burnt when the car exploded. He did not tell me that, he just said, they are friends.

It does not surprise me, that he has not told you, as he has always just shrugged it off, as, something anybody would have done.

If you are going to see Bonnie next month, Henry cannot expect me, not to tell her before then. We speak at least once a week, and it will be at least three weeks before you see her.

With that, she picked up the phone, and Bonnie was on speed dial number 3. Bonnie answered straight away, and they exchanged normal pleasantries, then Miyu put the phone on speaker and said. I have something to tell you, that I am sure you do not know. I think I do; you think you do?

You are going to tell me that Henry is coming to Australia, to see Johnny and I.

That was not what I was going to tell you, because, I know he has told you that.

You are becoming as secretive as your brother. Now, stop keeping me guessing, and tell me something I do not know.

Henry has just arrived, and he is not alone. Do tell me, has he got a girlfriend?

She was his girlfriend; she is now his fiancée.

That is the best news ever, it is fantastic, and not before time. I am very pleased he took some of my Australian advice. What advice, did you give him, Bonnie?

I told him to stop hanging around, and dump that American bitch, and find another beautiful young lady.

Now, tell me her name, and what does she look like?

Her name is Annika, and she is the most beautiful lady I have ever seen.

Annika said, do not be silly, Miyu.

She is there Miyu; she is and you are on speakerphone. Hello Annika, hello Bonnie, how are you?

I am so happy that Henry has finally found a young lady, and it is great that he wants to get married.

I want to see you right now, not wait for three more weeks, before you come and visit us.

Just ask Johnny, and see if he can arrange for you to fly here, Miyu said.

That would be fantastic, I will do that just as soon as we put the phone down.

Now, Annika, I know your name, and according to Miyu, you are beautiful.

Beautiful is not quite the right word Miyu said. I should have said, a Viking Goddess.

You know I am still sitting here, Miyu, Bonnie and Miyu, burst out laughing.

You need to come and see Annika's ring, because, I would not do it justice if I tried to explain to you, what it is like.

I am going to say goodbye now, ladies, as I need to speak to Johnny right away.

She seems like a nice lady.

She is a wonderful friend, and is a very nice lady, as I am sure you gathered, we all love Henry. We only want the best for him. I guess, I had better make lunch. I wonder where Henry has got to? Just walking around, I guess Annika replied.

Henry had walked around several roads when a jeep pulled up alongside him.

The two people in the jeep looked at him and asked, may I help you, Sir?

Just walking around, as I needed to stretch my legs.

Do you have ID, Sir? Henry felt in his pocket and pulled out his passport.

The man was happy, that the picture in the passport looked like the man in front of him. Do you mind telling me how you got here, Mr James? Sure, a corporal came and picked us up at the airport, and drove us to Major General Takahiro Yoshino's home.

How do you know the Major General, Sir? He is, my brother-in-law.

Sorry to have bothered you, Sir, do you need a ride back to the house?

That's kind of you, Sergeant. Henry got in the jeep and they drove off, the driver said, down this road Sir.

I do not know if you can get to Major General's home that way, because it is not the way I came if you go straight on and take the next right. Thank you, Sir, they drove Henry into the driveway.

Miyu came out and said, I told you to be careful Henry, did the Sergeant arrest you? Not as yet, Miyu.

It is alright Sergeant, I will vouch for my brother, thank you, ma'am.

They sat down, and Miyu asked if they would like a coffee, they both said, yes, please.

She told Henry that Takahiro had phoned and he would be home in about one hour. I did not tell him about Annika; however, I told Bonnie.

She seems a lovely lady Henry. Bonnie, is a lovely lady. With that, the phone rang, and Miyu shouted from the kitchen, please answer that Henry.

He saw the call was from Bonnie; he picked up the phone, and said, is that my sexy dance partner from Australia calling? It is indeed Henry, and congratulations, on getting engaged, thank you, Bonnie.

I see my sister cannot keep a secret.

Bonnie laughed and then told Henry that three weeks was just too long for something as important as this. How long are you staying with Miyu, five days because we have a wedding to go to? You are getting married that quickly, Henry?

I am sure that you do not think that, Bonnie.

Please tell my friend, I will land at 13.30 tomorrow. You are coming here, Bonnie?

Damn right, I am, if you think I am waiting three weeks, to see this sexy lady, you do not understand how a woman thinks.

I look forward to seeing you again, please give Johnny my best wishes. I will, Henry.

He walked into the kitchen and told Miyu that her friend would land at 13:30 tomorrow.

I am so excited, Henry. Do you know, how long it has been since we were all together? I think it is around nine months.

Far too long for friends not to see each other. You will need to make some changes Annika, Annika laughed and told Miyu, he is changing, and I am sure we will see a lot more of each other.

Then, we will all be happy if you make that happen, I will do my best.

Takahiro walked through the door greeted Henry and asked, where is your sister? I thought she would not let you out of her sight, Henry. She has been so excited, and I think she has been counting the hours down since you told us you were coming to visit.

She is in the kitchen, and she is far more interested in talking to the lady I brought with me. That's fantastic Henry, you have a girlfriend; I am so happy for you.

They walked into the kitchen and Henry said, I would like you to meet Annika, my fiancée, this is Takahiro, one of my best friends, and also my brother-in-law. Takahiro bowed and said, pleased to meet you, Annika, he then stepped a little closer gave her a big hug, and said, congratulations.

Annika replied I am very pleased to meet you Takahiro, and thank you.

Congratulations, my friend, and he shook Henry's hand, when are you getting married?

Do not ask me, that depends on Annika, it is her decision, when and where. Takahiro let go of Henry's hand and turned to Miyu, giving her a hug and a kiss, and said, I see you are exceedingly happy.

I am very excited and happy, and before I forget, can you pick up Bonnie at 13:30 tomorrow? She is coming here?

As she would say, damn right, I cannot keep this secret for three more weeks until Henry and Annika go to Australia.

Takahiro just shook his head and looked at Henry. There is nothing to say, my friend, it was not my doing.

You men, do not understand, Henry has never had a girlfriend, well, not one that he could take home to meet his family. So now, he has got engaged; it is a big deal, for Bonnie and I, and we need to get to know Annika straight away. Apart from welcoming her into, not only the James family but also, to join the friendship, that Bonnie and I have.

The wine came out, and more congratulations were given, Takahiro took hold of Annika's hand and picked it up so that he could see her ring. This looks like it cannot be real, as it is bigger than anything I have ever seen. Real, or not, this ring stands out, and the word, goddess comes to mind, you and your ring are both stunning.

Please forgive my husband, Annika, apart from me, every other female he sees, wears a service uniform. Henry and Annika laughed, and Annika gave Takahiro, a hug and a kiss, and thanked him for his compliment.

They sat down to dinner, with Miyu wanting to know, where do you come from in Sweden? Annika explained where she came from. Is that near where mother comes from?

No, your mother comes from the north of Sweden.

Henry then said to Miyu, you realise that whatever you ask Annika, Bonnie will ask her again tomorrow. So, it would be a lot easier, if you only ask your questions when Bonnie has arrived.

Annika said, it sounds like this is what they did in the Middle Ages, they all laughed.

Henry told them, that John wishes to be remembered to them, and also about his relationship with Kate.

Takahiro explained that if their relationship is discovered by the RAF, they will be severely reprimanded and one of them will be made to leave the squadron. I am guessing they would make it plain, that it costs a lot less to train a loadmaster than a pilot.

Miyu said, please give him our love, next time you see him, we will, Annika replied.

Henry asked how is your pen-pushing job going Takahiro?

Do not joke, Henry, I have a lot of paperwork to complete, and I still feel I am far too young to fly a desk. I have instituted a new programme, that puts me in the cockpit of an F-15 Eagle, once a month. I have convinced the top brass, that my licence should stay current, so I will get to fly one patrol per month. It is far better than not flying at all.

Would you like to see the base tomorrow, Henry? Very much so Takahiro.

You know your friend envies you, Takahiro?

Do you mean Henry? Yes, I mean Henry.

Why in the world would you envy me, Henry?

After, I had been doing this investment job for around two years; I got fed up with all the flying around the world; I was doing. Living out of a suitcase pretty much all the time. Yes, I made a lot of money, however, I never got much time to spend any of it or enjoy myself. It was around that time I thought, why the hell, did I not go into the RAF like John and train on fighters, like Takahiro?

So, yes, for a short time, I envied you, and then I received my bonus at the end of the year. I realised I had become a multi-millionaire, and if I carried on doing what I was doing, I could buy a plane and retire early. I then set about working as many hours as I could.

You did not tell me you are a multi-millionaire, Henry?

It is something; I feel you should not advertise, however, in your case, I did not want to scare you off. Much laughter from everybody.

When they went to bed, Annika told Henry that she liked his sister, and brother-in-law very much. I am sure, I will become a close friend of Miyu's.

In Takahiro's bedroom, Miyu asked him, what he thought of Annika.

I think she is a very nice young lady, and she is a very foxy lady.

Well, I thought you might have noticed that. I did indeed, but what do you think of her?

Well, I think she is a lovely person and somebody I am sure you will become very good friends with.

I agree with you; she is a very sexy, beautiful and the perfect lady for Henry.

At breakfast, Takahiro asked Henry if it was alright if they took a tour this morning because he would not have time this afternoon.

Whenever suites you, would be fine with me. Annika asked if she could tag along. Before Takahiro answered, Miyu said, that's a good idea, we can all go.

Takahiro picked up his phone and told the person on the other end, that he needed picking up and wanted to take two friends and his wife on a tour of the base. The car arrived in less than five minutes.

It was the same corporal that picked them up at the airport; she saluted and said good morning Sir.

She drove them around the Japanese side of the base, and Takahiro pointed things out to his guests. They pulled up on a slight crest in the roadway and watched as two F-15 Eagles, were taking off.

The car stopped by an office, and Takahiro told them he would not be long.

Do you like it here, Miyu?

It is far better than the base we were on before, and because Takahiro has this job, I see him almost every night. So, I am happy. Once you get used to the noise of the jets; it is not too bad. The other wives are very kind and helpful.

Takahiro returned and spoke to the corporal in Japanese, and he said, to Henry, I will see you in a few minutes, the corporal pulled away.

Chapter 28

A Flight in a F-16 Trainer

Takahiro told Henry, that I had spoken to my American counterpart, and he was okay for me, to show you around the American side of the base.

The corporal pulled up at a gate, that was guarded by American marines. Four rather large armed marines approached the vehicle, two on either side, and one marine walked up to the window. They saluted and asked for the papers of the passengers. Takahiro handed his ID card to the marine and told him. This is my wife, along with Henry James, my brother-in-law, and his fiancée, Annika Olsson. I am taking them on a tour of the base.

The marine said, one moment please while I clear this. He returned and said, thank you, Major General Yoshino.

This side of the base was much larger than the Japanese side and there was a lot of activity going on. They stopped by a line of F-16 Fighting Falcons, some were getting refuelled. These aircraft are flown by American pilots, and their role is the defence of the base. The F-15s, we fly patrol the Japanese waters looking for any suspicious activities. Let's meet the Major, they walked inside, and Lieutenant Colonel Richard Scott. He stepped forward, saluted, and shook Takahiro's hand.

The Lieutenant Colonel said to Miyu, good morning ma'am, and she replied, good morning Lieutenant Colonel. Takahiro introduced, Henry and Annika, and they shook hands.

The Lieutenant Colonel said, so, you are the young man, that wished he had trained as a fighter pilot?

I did Lieutenant Colonel.

Well, I have clearance for you to take a back-seat ride in one of our trainers, if you are still interested after that, let me know.

Henry looked at the Lieutenant Colonel in surprise, and said, that sounds awesome. He turned to Takahiro, and said, I have said this before about you, my friend. 'You are the man.'

The Lieutenant Colonel turned to Annika, and asked, would you also like a ride, as I have two trainers?

Yes, please, Lieutenant Colonel.

Let's get you kitted out.

They followed him to the locker room, an airman saluted, and the Lieutenant Colonel asked him to please give our guests flying suits. Yes, Sir.

He walked off to get some gear, and the Lieutenant Colonel told them he would see them outside once they were suited up.

The airman returned and handed a flight suit to each of them, and pointed to the changing rooms. After getting their flight suits on, they walked out together holding hands, and Takahiro remarked, that they both looked the part.

The Lieutenant Colonel introduced them to their respective front seaters. He turned to the two pilots and said, Henry here, fancies he could be a top gun pilot, Major, so you will need to make sure he is up to that position. He turned to the Captain, and said, make sure Annika is okay to be put through any manoeuvre you wish to do. So, explain what you are going to do before you do it. Yes, Sir.

Enjoy yourselves and they went off paired with their respected pilots.

As they turned the corner of the hangar, they saw two F-16 trainers being towed out. While they were waiting for the F-16s, to be made ready. The Major explained what manoeuvres they would be performing. We will perform, every move in the book, Henry. The Captain will then ask you, Annika, if you are happy to make the same move. If you are, then he will follow, however, if you decide not to do one or two manoeuvres. Do not worry, as most people, will chicken out from anything more than a barrel roll.

So you do not have to feel embarrassed, just go with what you feel happy to do. I am sorry Henry, but the F-16 we will fly, may have a problem with the intercom, so I may not hear your screams. Major General Yoshino has asked me personally, to put you through every manoeuvre in the book.

That sounds like Takahiro, Major.

Annika laughed and said to Henry, the best of luck, and squeezed his hand.

Takahiro told the Corporal, to drive along the east side of the base so that they could watch the two F-16s, take off.

Miyu said I do hope Annika will be alright.

I am sure she will, if you wish to worry, it is Henry. You should think about. When we were at Oxford, Henry always got his way, and of course, he was very competitive. So, this is my chance to shake him up a little. The moves that the Major will pull, will be close to maximum.

While walking to their aircraft, the Major said to Henry. Watching films like Top Gun, it's easy to see the appeal of being a fighter pilot, but would Tom Cruise have made a real fighter pilot? The cockpit of a fighter plane is a very hostile environment. Because, of the altitude at which they may fly, there is very little oxygen available, along with the outside temperature, being very low. The movement of the plane means you can get motion sickness, and the forces exerted on the body, by one of the most advanced aerobatic aircraft in the world, are crushing. So, I do hope you are up for this challenge, Mr James.

I am not in the military, so please call me Henry.

Thank you, Henry, my name is Ronald.

They climbed into the cockpit, and one of the ground crew was making sure, Henry's harness was secure. Ronald told Henry, a few facts. G-force is a killer. The effects of g-force, were, as long ago as the Second World War. Causing the death of pilots, who either, lost consciousness, or could not bail out of their planes. The g' refers to gravity' and while the force, has little to do with gravity, it provides an easy-to-understand measurement of what g-force is essentially acceleration. Most people think of acceleration as an increase in speed.

This is how the word is mostly used when thinking about cars, and motorcycles. But, in purely scientific terms, acceleration is a change in velocity (change in speed and/or direction). It's weird to think that a car that is, braking, or turning a corner, we are speeding up. If, the word was used in its scientific sense. We measure the force; we feel when we speed up in multiples of gravity–g's.

The force you feel under the influence of gravity is 1g. To put this simply, if you were to weigh 80kg (like me) then at 1g you would still weigh 80 kg. In most people's day-to-day lives, they may feel a little 'g' force as they increase their speed, cornering or braking in a car.

The centrifuge works much like a spin dryer, but instead of squeezing water out of clothes against the side of the drum. As this centrifuge spins, faster and faster, we will be pushed harder and harder into our seats. Under these conditions, anything that can move will move, including the blood in your body.

In an F-16 fighter jet, pulling an aggressive break turn, it is possible to experience 9g. That means, that in a tight turn, I would weigh 720 kg (nearly three-quarters of a tonne).

Such forces are bound to mess up the body. The first effect that is noticed by the pilot, is, that it is difficult to breathe. This is because, the g-force is pulling the ribs down, which empties the air from the lungs. This isn't the most dangerous effect, but it wears you out. The most dangerous effect is that blood is pulled away from the brain and pools in the legs and feet.

This is exacerbated because the internal organs get pulled down through the body. Meaning that blood has to be forced further to get to the brain. After a short time of experiencing high-g' turns, the eyes lose peripheral vision - giving tunnel vision, and you may only see in black and white (greying out). If the turn continues, all vision is lost.

This is called a blackout. Should the turn keep going, the pilot would risk losing consciousness. It is called a g-LOC (g-induced Loss of Consciousness).

A healthy person would expect to suffer from a loss of vision, and other g-induced problems, at 5 or 6g. After that, they usually need help. The first line of defence, if technological aids aren't available, and certainly, the most important aspect of resisting the negative effects of g' force is the Strain'. It's an exhausting exercise, which involves contracting as many muscles as possible in your feet, calves, upper leg, stomach, and butt cheeks while allowing your upper body to remain relaxed. So, breathing is relatively easy.

Negative g-forces, however, are an entirely different matter. Nobody, literally, no human—anti-g suit, or, not—can only withstand 2 or 3 negative Gs, before losing consciousness. This is due to all the blood in their body pooling in their head. If you travel downwards, faster than the rate of natural free fall, you will experience a negative g-force. The liquid in your body, (the blood) moves slower than the solid parts of your body, because of the inertia of the blood. This often results in a feeling of weightlessness.

An example, riding in a car while accelerating over the crest of a hill, or riding on a roller coaster when it travels downwards.

Negative g-forces result in a red out', where the blood gathers in your head, and everything has a slight red tinge. Something pilots often experience in high-speed dives.

So-called, G-Suits which we are wearing are used to minimise that pooling, by pinching off the torso, so the blood flow is minimised upward. They also work to minimise blackout, when pulling positive G's. Where the blood, pools in the legs, and feet and away from the brain, which is why they blackout.

Many people throw up, as the negative G's, really want that greasy hamburger, in the stomach to come back up. But, most dangerous, is that negative G's can cause pilots to become disoriented, as the inner ear and what is seen are sending out conflicting signals. One of the most dangerous conditions in flight is called the inverted spin, where the aircraft is spinning, to create negative G's and the pilot's visual cues are reversed from the normal spin.

Under normal conditions, your body must maintain, 22 millimetres of mercury blood pressure, to get blood from your heart to your brain. Each additional +g (blood flows from the head to the feet) that a person experiences multiplies that requirement. The body has to muster double that at 2g, triple that at 3g, and so on until they hit around 4 or 5 g's. At this point, most folks will pass out because of oxygen starvation, because all the blood stays in their feet.

Aircraft are not the only places that people experience the forces. Astronauts routinely endured 3g during shuttle launches, and 8g atop a Mercury-era Atlas booster rocket. 7.25g aboard a Gemini-era Titan rocket, and around 4g for the Saturn 5s. Even re-entry, exposed astronauts to extreme forces.

Mercury capsules hit 7.8g during re-entry, and Apollo capsules topped 6g. However, the most extreme G-forces mankind has ever generated, have been created here on Earth.

For example, in the immediate post-WWII era, Air Force physician John Stapp, set about researching how to improve cockpit designs. He wanted to make them safer. To better protect pilots, against not just the G-forces experienced during a crash, (which were thought to be the main cause of pilot deaths, back in WWI). But, also the mangling effects of the aircraft, as it disintegrated upon impact, (which is what was, really killing pilots.)

To prove this was the case, and that the human body could withstand much higher Gs than conventional wisdom dictated, Stapp developed the 'Gee Whiz', a rocket-powered, track-mounted acceleration sledge. To see, just how many gs the human body could handle. By 1948, Stapp had stopped using test dummies aboard the Gee Whiz and began using himself instead.

Through these experiments—in which the sledge was rapidly sped up, then stopped just as abruptly—Stapp showed that the body could withstand up to 35 gs and survive.

In the 1950s, Stapp built and tested the Gee Whiz's successor, the Sonic Wind, This sped him up to 632 mph, in less than 5 seconds, then stopped in just one second. This generated a staggering 46.2 g, which means, his 168-pound frame, felt like it weighed just over 7,700 pounds and exposed Stapp, to 2 full tons of air pressure during the ride.

He walked away from the ride without a scratch, proving that the human body is fully capable of massive g loads, albeit only for a short time.

This rocket sledge record was then broken again in the 1970s aboard the Daisy Decelerator. Which was built to test the effects of -g forces.

Major John Beeding, an Air Force volunteer, endured a whopping 83g (albeit for .04 seconds) during the sledge's nearly instantaneous stop. He too walked away from the experiments, none the worse for wear. These experiments, only focused on the effects of exceedingly large g-forces, over extremely short periods. Largely because that's what the human body can handle. This has important implications, not just here on Earth, but for our space exploration aspirations as well.

So Henry, I think that the real thing to remember is, that it's not as easy, as Tom Cruise, makes it look in Top Gun, and although he did not suffer from g-loc, he did not even have to operate a combat fighter, with all its complex instruments and weapons systems. Because Ronald, had clicked is Mike, before explaining all of that to Henry, Annika heard everything.

Are you ready for the ride of your life? More than ready Ronald.

So, Ronald gave the signal and the two F-16 were fired up. As they taxied to the holding point, Ronald told Henry that the F-16 was certified to 9 positive and 6 negative g's.

The F-16s gathered speed along the runway, and as they lifted off, Takahiro turned to Miyu and said, let's go to the control room.

They walked into the control room, and all the Air Force personnel who were not busy at monitors saluted. The Colonel asked if they came to watch the two F-16 trainers.

Yes, Colonel, we have an interest. You will hear everything, that is said between the pilot and the backseater.

As the two F-16s climbed vertically, they heard the Major tell Henry, that they would climb vertically to 50,000 feet. They will then, roll out and make several manoeuvres on the way down to 20,000 feet. The Captain told Annika, that they would roll out of this vertical climb at 50,000 feet and let's see how you feel before making any manoeuvres on the way down.

The Captain was 500 feet below the Major's F-16, so they could watch all the manoeuvres that the Major did. At 50,000 feet, the Major rolled out of the climb to starboard and went into a spiral spin down to 45,000 feet, he then levelled out, and asked Henry, what he thought so far.

I am still with you Ronald, then we will carry on.

The Captain asked Annika if she wished to follow, let's give it a go, so the Captain rolled out of the climb and went into a spiral spin, just not as tight as the Major had. They watched the F-16 ahead, doing a four-point roll and then immediately pushing over and heading towards the sea. This put them into a 2g negative dive, before rolling out. I will not be subjecting you to any negative Gs, Annika.

So, Henry, are you still with me, I am Ronald, although I was looking at the world through a rose-coloured haze, that was the idea, Henry.

Well, if you are still up for it, let's throw this bird around the sky. Takahiro said to Miyu, that he would either love it or, hate it. They heard the Captain tell Annika, that he would make the same moves, as the Major. however, they will not be as violent, thank you, Captain.

The Major was going from port to starboard manoeuvres without a rest between. Henry's stomach felt that sometimes it was in his mouth, and other times he had no feeling, other than he was sure he was going to black out.

The Captain followed most of the manoeuvres, making gentle turns and rolls, Annika loved it.

The Major again asked Henry, if he was still with him.

If my friend and brother-in-law, thinks he is going to make me cry chicken, then I have got news for him. Whatever, you put me through, I will not cry it off.

Takahiro smiled at Miyu. Then, I will make one final manoeuvre before returning to base. This is the inverted spin, we cannot stay in it too long, because if we did, it would kill us. They pulled up to 50,000 feet, and the Major pulled back on the stick and closed the throttle. As the F-16 went inverted, the spinning started, and all personnel in the control room heard the Major, cry out, and then nothing. The controller asked if he was alright. No, reply from the Major, respond Major? Nothing, Takahiro stepped forward and almost shouted into the microphone.

Push the stick to starboard Henry, no reply, do it now Henry.

Henry could hear Takahiro's voice, but he was almost unconscious, however, in that split second, he realised Ronald must have a problem. He moved the stick and the F-16 rolled over. However, it was dropping like a stone. Takahiro looked at the screen in front of him, and said, well done Henry, now we need some power, half throttle will be fine.

They saw the F-16 stop falling and slowly increase altitude. That's good Henry, how do you feel?

I will use the word recovering; however, it looks rather red outside, that's okay Henry, I will now hand you over to the flight controller.

Mr James, Henry is fine, thank you, that's great. I am Stephen. Please hold that course and the Captain will fly along your port side so that he can look at the Major. I will get back to you once we know the Major's condition.

Within seconds the Captain pulled alongside, and he told Henry to please keep the aircraft on its level flight. The Captain decreased height and reappeared on the starboard side. I will talk to control and get back to you, Henry.

He raised his hand in acknowledgement, and Annika waved back.

The Captain reported to the flight controller that the Major was slumped in his seat, with his head to one side, no response from him at all.

Get Henry, to turn around so he is heading back towards base at the same speed and altitude.

The Lieutenant Colonel walked across the room to Takahiro, we have a problem here; it looks like the Major has had a heart attack, as he is not responding.

How sensible is your brother-in-law?

I would say, about as sensible as you would find.

That's good, so do you think he will follow orders? I would not go as far as that, well, he bloody well better. Takahiro shook his head.

I do not see any option but to ditch the F-16 as close to shore as is safe to do so. He turned to the controllers and told them to scramble air and sea rescue. Let's hope your brother follows instructions Miyu.

Tell the Captain, that I will speak to Henry, as we want him to ditch, and you must stay on station to advise if necessary. He then picked up the microphone and said, hello Henry, this is Lieutenant Colonel Campbell,

Henry replied hello.

It looks like the Major has had a heart attack, which gives your flight a problem, now, I do not want you to get upset or worried at all.

I just want you to follow some instructions, and we can get you and the Major down as quickly as possible.

Over the next five miles, I want you to reduce altitude to 8.000 feet, and follow the Captain in a turn, so you will head back out to sea again. You will then. need to close the throttle, this will send the F-16 in a slow dive. You will then pull the ejection seat lever, and you and the Major will float down into the sea. We have air, and sea rescue on station and they will pick you up within minutes. How does that sound to you, Henry?

It sounds like a load of horse manure to me; I beg your pardon, if you are having a problem hearing me, I will repeat it for you. I said, it sounds like a load of horse manure to me, now, did you hear me that time?

I did Henry, and I have to say two things: I am not used to being spoken to like that, and I expect all ranks below me, to obey my orders without question.

Well, Lieutenant Colonel Campbell, I am sorry if I offended you, with my comment, however, I am not in your military, or, anybody else's. So, I will not be obeying your orders. Let me say this to you, if the Major has had a heart attack, then he needs medical attention as quickly as possible. What he does not need, is to be blasted out of this F-16 to then have to be winched up out of the sea, into the rescue helicopter and flown to the base.

The quickest way for him to get medical attention is for me to land this plane.

That will not happen, Henry, you could crash on landing, and you would both be dead, never mind the F-16. So, you will follow my instructions to the letter. Do you understand?

You need to understand that I have never turned a challenge down, and I will not be ejecting out of a serviceable aircraft. I will be landing, or, at least attempting to land this F-16 with a lot of help from the Captain. It is my duty to get the Major to the hospital as quickly as possible, so let's stop the quibbling as I need to get some instructions from the Captain.

I cannot permit you to land.

That's not a problem for me. Correct me if I am wrong, but I do not see how you are going to stop me. If I should plough this F-16 into the runway, and we both die, what is the difference, you would lose the F-16, anyway. Now, with great respect, please keep this channel open for the Captain.

Is your brother always so bloody-minded, Miyu? He can be.

Get the runway lined with emergency vehicles and good luck Henry, thank you.

Captain, yes Henry I am here, I need to know what I must do to land this F-16.

Are you sure you want to go through with that? I am absolutely sure. There is a Major that needs to get to the hospital.

I do not wish to be remembered as the guy who cost your taxpayers several million dollars because I ditched one of their F-16s.

The Captain started by telling Henry to call him Andrew, he then told Henry exactly what he needed to do, and in what order.

I will fly alongside of you, right down to 20 feet. Do you remember Top Gun, where Maverick flew alongside Cougar, and he landed on the carrier?

I do indeed.

Well, that's what we are going to do. Andrew gave Henry a heading to set, which lined him up with the runway.

The runway is 10,000 feet long, so you do not need to land it on the numbers at the start of the runway.

Andrew came alongside and told Henry they needed to reduce height slowly as we needed to descend to 350 feet, three miles out. We will then reduce our height gradually, over the last two miles, do you have questions, Henry?

When do I lower the undercarriage?

Not just yet, we leave that until we reach the last two miles.

Because the drag will lower the aircraft, and that may turn out to be just right.

Annika said, I love you Henry; I love you too, Annika. I know, just be careful, do not worry, as I still plan to say, I do, she smiled and said, thank you, Henry.

You are doing great, Henry, just keep your controls steady. We are now at two miles and our height is 380 feet, so I did not get that, quite right.

That's perfect. Now, lower the undercarriage and you will feel the aircraft drop a little, once the wheels get into the air stream.

Henry lowered the undercarriage, and he felt the F-16 drop a little. That looks good so far, Henry, but you need to lose 220 feet over the next mile.

The one-mile marker came up, and Andrew said, looking good. They crossed the fence at 180 feet, and now, deploy the air brakes to 20 degrees.

Henry did that, and the F-16 dropped a lot quicker. Now, gently, push the stick forward and reduce your airspeed to around 140 MPH.

Henry felt the F-16 was dropping towards the runway like a stone, and he felt, for the first time, completely out of control. It was all going terribly wrong. In that split second, he thought, I hope I have not made the worst decision of my life.

The End

Click to buy the next book in the series

About Author

James Henry Bragg was born in Coventry, England. After school, he served an apprenticeship as a fitter and turner. At Armstrong Whitworth Aviation, they built and designed many World War Two aircraft.

Probably the most famous being the Avro Lancaster. This was a four-engine heavy bomber, most famous for the Dam buster raid carried out on the day that James was born.

When the factory was closed, James emigrated to South Africa. He joined Ingersoll Rand, the compressed air company. After many years at the company, he left and moved back to England. Where he set up a boating business, but it was not a success and after five years, he moved to France.

James worked for a Scotsman, who trained him to build and maintain golf courses. In 1994, they offered him a position to build and maintain the first 9-hole golf course on the island of Crete, Greece.

He is now retired and lives in Vietnam. Where he writes fiction novels. The Adventures of Henry James is the second book in The Henry James Chronicles.

Chapter 29

Also by James H Bragg

The Henry James Chronicles

The Life and Times of Henry James.

The Adventures of Henry James.

The Life and Soul of Henry James.

The Beginning of The End.

The Rise and Fall of Henry James.

All books can be purchased at;

https://mybook.to/Y8T5A

The Life and Soul of Henry James

Action Adventure Romance

James H Bragg

All rights reserved: no part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except as permitted by U.S. copyright law. For permission requests, contact. admin@jhbragg.com

This digital edition first published by Kindle Direct Publishing in 2022

Copyright © James H Bragg 2022

Book Cover by; Get Covers.

Illustrations by: Get Covers

Edition Number: one edition 2022

The moral right of the author has been asserted

I dedicate this book to my wife

May we always be happy

Abbreviations

Amah: Mother in Israeli

APU's: Auxiliary Power Units

ARFF: Aircraft Rescue and Firefighting

C-17: Boeing Globemaster 111

AW139: Mid-range 15 seat helicopter, affectionately called Agusta

C-37A: Military Version of the G550 Gulfstream

ECM: Electronic countermeasures

ETA: Estimated time of arrival

FSK: Forsvarets Spesialkommando 'Norwegian Special Forces'

Gipper: The name the crew call the USS Ronald Reagan

GSV: Ground support vehicle

ICU: Intensive Care Unit

IED: Improvised explosive devise

IMI: Intelligence-manned interface

Mamma: Mother in Swedish

MET: Mission Elapsed Time

Mor: Mother in Norwegian

Norden: Nordic countries

PAR: Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation

SAS: Special Air Service

Contents

1. End of the F-16 Flight

2. Henry's Last Meeting

3. The Ball at The White House

4. American Friends

5. Annika's School Project

6. Johnny is Offered a Job

7. Offshore Oil and Gas Exploration

8. Christine's Wedding and Alexandra is Tetchy

9. A Tango, Salsa, and Victoria is Offered a Job

10. Annika Learns all About Victoria

11. Theodore and Kerrie are Offered a Job

12. Annika Gives Her Speech

13. C-37A

14. Aircraft, Fire and Rescue Vehicles

15. Stadium and Road Builders

16. Meeting with MP's

17. Chalgrove Airfield

18. Meetings for Henry and Lydia

19. FSK

20. Sabina and Renée meet the Australian's

21. First Company Meeting

22. Chalgrove Their New Home

23. Belize and Nicaragua

24. They Visit the Colonial

25. Laura Speaks to Joe

26. Misawa Airbase

27. Base Tindal

28. Renée and Sabina Take on Two Navy SEALS

29. Hellcat , Buffalo , Jeep & Joe.

30. Who Came Out of The Closet

31. Collection of Hurricane and Whitley

32. Antonio Meets George

33. Meeting at The Village Hall

34. Car and Whitley Bomber

35. Lydia Becomes the MD

About Author

36. Also by James H Bragg

Chapter 1

End of the F-16 Flight

The one-mile marker came up and Andrew said, looking good. They crossed the fence at 180 feet, now deploy the flaps to 20 degrees, Henry did that and the F-16 dropped a lot quicker. Now, gently ease the stick forward and reduce your airspeed to around 140 MPH.

Henry felt the F-16 was dropping towards the runway like a stone, and he felt, for the first time, completely out of control. It was all going terribly wrong. In that split second, he thought, I hope I have not made the worst decision of my life.

Henry could see Andrew's F-16 slightly above him. Once your wheels touch down, push the throttle to the stop and hit full-air brakes. I cannot do any more for you, Henry, you are now on your own, good luck and see you on the ground. Thank you, Andrew.

The Captain stayed at 80 feet and watched Henry until his wheels touched the runway, he then pulled up and circled, waiting for the tower to tell him he was clear to land. Most of the personnel, on the base, were standing and watching Henry as he came into land. The fire trucks started racing along the runway after the F-16 had passed over them, they were followed by two ambulances.

The wheels touched the runway 1000 feet from the fence. Miyu's heart missed a beat as a side wind caused the F-16's port side wheel to touch the runway rather hard and the F-16 jumped back into the air. As Henry tried to correct the leaping plane, he overdid it and the starboard wheel hit the runway and once more; the plane jumped back up off the runway.

Henry slammed the throttle closed, and he deployed full air brakes.

The watching crowd heard the engine noise increase as the air brakes were deployed and this time, the F-16 stayed on the runway and stopped a little further. Everyone let out a sigh of relief as the base erupted in applause.

The Captain was told to land in front of Henry's F-16.

The paramedics rushed forward and were standing on the wing when Henry opened the canopy; he was patted on his helmet and told, well done, Sir. They removed the Major and Henry heard one of them say; he is still alive; he was removed from the cockpit and whisked away.

The fire crew all wanted to shake Henry's hand and thank him for giving the Major a fighting chance. A jeep pulled up and Lieutenant Colonel Campbell, Takahiro, and Miyu stepped out.

The Lieutenant Colonel saluted Henry and shook his hand, saying, well done Henry, I was wrong in telling you to ditch the F-16.

Miyu could not wait any longer, she walked past the Lieutenant Colonel and jumped into Henry's arms; you worry me, brother, he just smiled at her.

He turned back to the Lieutenant Colonel and said. I nearly made a mess of the landing.

Not at all Henry, just remember, any landing you can walk away from, is more than acceptable, you did great.

Takahiro hugged Henry and asked him, do you still want to be a fighter pilot?

Henry replied, I have to get me one of these babies; they are fantastic.

All of them laughed. I believe the Major is alive, Henry said.

The Lieutenant Colonel replied he is, although we do not know in what condition he is in. You gave him the best chance possible, Henry, and everybody will be grateful to you.

Another jeep pulled up and Annika and Andrew jumped out, Annika rushed to Henry and just hugged him and would not let him go. He held her tight and asked her, how did you enjoy your flight?

The Captain saluted Henry and shook his hand, telling him, that was great flying Henry, and thank you for saving my boss.

I do not know how he is, Henry said.

Just as soon as we know Henry, you will be informed.

Annika would not let Henry go and once inside the jeep she said, I thought I was going to lose you.

It would take more than that to stop me.

What you did was commendable, Takahiro said. Anybody would have done the same Takahiro.

I do not think so Henry, most people would have taken the easy route and ejected.

Well, I will never understand why anybody would eject from a serviceable aircraft.

They went back to the control room and everybody wanted to shake Henry's hand. Henry looked at Takahiro and said, I could do with a shower, my friend.

The corporal was waiting with the doors open, and she saluted Henry, very good flying Mr James, thank you, Corporal.

Henry and Annika showered together and made love in the shower; you scare me, Henry James.

Never worry about me, when I have such a beautiful fiancée waiting for me, I will always come home. They got changed just in time as the Corporal pulled up outside.

Bonnie stepped out of the car and walked up the path, Miyu opened the door and they hugged and kissed each other.

Henry stepped forward and said, hello Bonnie, how are you? You are looking great.

She kissed Henry and just said congratulations on your engagement. Now please introduce me to your Viking Goddess.

I see my sister has been talking to you, and he put his arm around her shoulder and they walked into the lounge. Annika, I would like to introduce a dance partner of mine, this special lady is Bonnie, and she has come from Australia just to meet you. This is Annika, my fiancée.

Congratulations Annika. They hugged like they had known each other for years. Bonnie, Annika and Miyu sat down on the sofa, so Annika was in the middle. Miyu picked up Annika's hand and held it up so that Bonnie could see her ring.

My God, Annika, that is some ring you have.

Takahiro said to Henry, we may as well start the fire.

Henry said, excuse us ladies, please tell me how is Johnny?

I did not fly here to talk about Johnny, we can do that later. I came to see your beautiful Annika.

You see what I mean, Henry, we will not get spoken to for quite some time, it is always like this when these two get together.

They walked into the back garden to start the Barbie, I always do this when Johnny and Bonnie come to visit, I cannot let Johnny think he is the only one who can make an Australian Barbie.

Henry smiled, and Takahiro fetched himself a beer and a red wine for Henry. I thought we could sit and talk a little, that sounds nice Takahiro.

I am sorry I arranged for you to take a ride in an F-16 today, do not be sorry my friend, it was fantastic.

It may well have been, however, the Major would not be in the hospital right now if I did not ask him to make sure he gives you the ride of your life.

You cannot think that had anything to do with you, Takahiro. Ronald did what he must have done many times before. It could have happened on a routine mission, and that might have meant he would have died.

Never mind that his F-16 would have crashed somewhere and maybe killed people on the ground. So, the way I look at it, you may have saved his life.

Are you always so positive, Henry? all the time, my friend.

Thank you for arranging the F-16 flight for me, apart from Ronald having a heart attack, it was one of the best days of my life. You are more than welcome, Henry.

All the ladies were talking about was a wedding. Annika explained she had not had time to think about getting married at all.

After many questions from Miyu and Bonnie, Annika told them, from a little girl. She had always dreamed of getting married in the snow and arriving in a horse-drawn sleigh. Then you should do that Bonnie said.

Will you two be my bridesmaids, I know that technically you would be Matrons of Honour.

Whatever we are called, matrons of honour or not, you could not keep us away, Miyu replied.

After two and a half hours of girl talk, Bonnie asked if they should join the men.

They walked outside, and Takahiro had already started the cooking of the meat.

I will make the salad Miyu said, let me give you a hand, Annika and Miyu walked to the kitchen.

Takahiro poured a glass of red wine for Bonnie, she stood next to Henry and told him she liked his choice of a future wife. Miyu was quite right when she told me on the phone, you had got engaged to a Viking goddess. She is, without doubt, the most beautiful young lady I have ever seen. Miyu was also right when she told me, no words would have done justice, trying to explain about the ring. I am so happy for you, Henry, and Johnny told me to tell you, it's about bloody time, mate. He also told me to make sure that you are still going to bring her to our home, so he can meet her.

Tell him not to worry, we will come next month.

Over the meal, Annika told them all about the school she was going to build and then asked them, why not come and see for yourselves, we have more than enough rooms?

Please tell us about your Colonial Henry.

It is no longer mine, Miyu.

You have sold it?

Not at all, I gave it to Annika as an engagement present.

My God Henry James, that is a wonderful thing to do, Bonnie said.

It is all to do with making sure Annika has her, own property before we get married. Bonnie looked a little puzzled.

So, Henry said, Antenuptial Contract Bonnie.

We just got married, Bonnie replied.

I understand, however, I to have one. Annika excused herself and went to the bathroom. Miyu said to Bonnie, I think he did not want Annika to feel awkward because she has nothing to bring to the marriage table.

She has plenty to bring to the marriage bed, Bonnie replied, they both bust out laughing.

They had a great meal and just before Miyu brought out the strawberries. Takahiro's phone rang. Lieutenant Colonel Campbell told Takahiro that the Major was awake and wanted to thank Henry.

That's fantastic.

However, the doctors feel he should get as much rest as possible, so, if he is up to it tomorrow, I will arrange a get-together.

Thank you for letting me know and see you tomorrow.

Takahiro conveyed what the call had been about. I am so pleased; did they say he will make a full recovery?

Well, he wanted to thank you in person, Henry, but the doctors feel he should get as much rest as possible, so they think that should be left until tomorrow.

What happened to your Major, Takahiro?

Henry here became the latest fighter pilot and saved the Major's life, Bonnie.

What did you do, Henry?

My friend Takahiro got Annika and I, a back-seat ride in two F-16's and unfortunately, the Major had a heart attack, that's all.

Annika and Miyu said that's all Henry?

I think I would like some details, Henry, and I know Johnny will.

It might be better if I tell you what happened, Annika said, as I was in the second F-16, and saw everything. Annika explained to Bonnie everything that had happened from the time they took off until she landed and hugged him.

Bonnie listened in silence and now and then shook her head.

When Annika had finished, she looked at Henry and said, saving people seems to be the thing you do very well, Henry James.

I only did what anybody would have done in my position.

Well, we all know that's bullshit Henry, most people having been thrown around like a rag doll, would have ejected. Just do all of us that love you, a big favour, stop and think before acting like a movie star.

Make us a promise, Henry?

It's very difficult Bonnie, I just did what I thought was the best thing for Ronald.

We all understand that Henry, however, it may not have been the best thing for you.

While lying curled up holding each other after their lovemaking, Annika asked Henry what did Bonnie mean, when she said, saving people seems to be the thing you do very well.

She could have meant anything,

I am sure you are correct, Henry. However, I think she meant something special and you do not want to tell me about it.

That is true, it is something that happened before I met you and as you well know; I do not kiss and tell.

Henry woke up and Annika was still curled up in his arms, he kissed her, got up and headed for the shower. Annika joined him and she told him she likes to start the day like this.

When they had finished in the shower, they got dressed and went downstairs.

Everybody was outside talking; it was hugs and kisses all around and they sat down to eat breakfast.

Over the meal, Takahiro told Henry, he had received a call asking him to bring Henry and Annika to see the Major at 12:30. I have arranged for a car to pick you guys up, as I have some paperwork to do. The American side of the base is where I will meet you. I am sure you would also like to attend Bonnie, damn right I would.

Takahiro kissed the girls patted Henry's shoulder and walked out of the door. At 12:10, the corporal knocked on the door and said to Miyu, when you are ready, ma'am. They arrived and Takahiro was standing outside with the Lieutenant Colonel; he shook their hands and said, welcome back, Mrs Weston.

We have one or two people that wish to meet you, Henry, so we will have it in the hangar, the Major will be in a wheelchair as per doctor's orders, so, if you are ready, please follow me.

Once inside, Annika squeezed Henry's hand and just said, one or two, Henry smiled.

Over one hundred and fifty people stood up and clapped, Henry and Annika smiled at them. They sat in the front row and saw two men and a lady sitting on the raised platform. Annika quietly asked Miyu who are they? From left to right they are, the Colonel, Brigadier General and Major General.

The Major General stood and walked forward to the podium, good afternoon ladies and gentlemen, we are here today to thank God that the Major is alive and well. The Major was sitting in a wheelchair to one side. Something happened yesterday, which I am guessing, most of you saw first-hand, I will run through the sequence of events.

Major General Yoshino, my Japanese counterpart, asked Lieutenant Colonel Richard Scott, a favour. I understand how favours come about as we all like to help our friends make things happen. Major General Yoshino's friend, who is also his brother-in-law, is visiting with his fiancée, Miss Annika Olsson.

The Major General thought it would be nice if he could get his friend, Mr Henry James, a back-seat ride in an F-16 trainer. So far, I did not have a problem with this. The problem came when the Major General asked Major Ronald Nelson to put his friend through every manoeuvre the F-16 could perform. I am told from the information pulled from the aircraft's black box, you certainly did that, Major.

Mr James and Miss Olsson, would you step up onto the platform, please?

Henry and Annika climbed up the three steps and walked towards the Major General. He shook their hands and thanked Henry for what he had done. I am told you do not have a pilot's license, Henry, you just wanted to be a fighter pilot?

That is correct, Major General.

I am also told that with a little training, you could make a damn good one. So, if you still feel that could be a career choice for you, come and talk to me before you leave, lots of laughter from the floor.

I want you to know that firstly Major Ronald Nelson, along with every man and woman on this base, are exceedingly happy you disobeyed a direct order to ditch the F-16 in the sea, and instead, you landed it. We all salute you, Henry, and thank you from the bottom of our hearts.

Everybody in the hangar stood and saluted, the Major General again shook Henry's hand. Before I continue, I just wish to say that this turned out very well, however, it could have gone very wrong indeed. We could have lost both Henry and the Major along with the F-16. So, from now on, any civilian that would like a back-seat ride, must be cleared with me first, and at present that could take some doing.

He turned to Annika and smiled and told her she was a very brave young lady, as I understand it, you did not ask Henry to stop attempting to land.

Annika stepped up to the microphone, Henry James is not a man you can talk out of something once he has made his mind up. He will do whatever he thinks is the right thing to do. I was extremely worried when Henry decided on that course of action, but when you love somebody, you trust them, and I trust Henry with my life. Everybody stood up and clapped and Annika just said, thank you. She stepped back next to Henry.

The Major General turned back to Henry and told him I have the readouts from the black box. It tells us that during the flight; the Major pulled 9 positive Gs several times, and on two occasions pulled 2 negative Gs, many people had a sharp intake of breath, Takahiro being one of them.

The Major General continued, it is estimated that at the time; the Major had his heart attack. He was pulling 1 to 2 negative Gs and passed out. It was when your friend Major General Yoshino shouted at you to move the stick to starboard, do it now, Henry. Somehow you did not pass out and you moved the flight controls, even though you were pulling an unbelievable 4 negative Gs.

The hangar erupted with shouting and clapping and the Major General had to raise his hand for quiet. Not everybody survives 4 negative Gs Henry, you and the Major were very lucky. I am sure that all the folk here would like to hear your side of events because I know I would.

Henry stepped up to the podium and said, thank you for the warm welcome you have given Annika and, I, before I give you my side of the story, I need to do something first.

He turned and walked up to the Major, who stood up and they hugged, and Henry said, I am happy to have got you to the paramedics in time, Ronald.

Thank you, that does not seem enough, Henry.

It is more than enough Ronald, and I thank you for a fantastic flight before you had your heart attack.

The Major smiled and sat down and Henry walked back to the podium.

My friend and brother-in-law Takahiro asked the Lieutenant Colonel if I could have a ride in an F-16. He also kindly arranged for Annika to have a flight in the second F-16. I only found out the type of flight I was going to get after being airborne for ten minutes. The Major asked if I was alright and he told me what Takahiro had asked him to do. I think the Major will remember what I said, a microphone was handed to the Major.

Henry told me, that if his friend thought for one minute, I would chicken out, he could think again, so I carried on throwing the F-16 around the sky.

Henry told them how he felt during his flight, and said, as the flight got longer, I found the manoeuvres easier to take.

I then remember hearing Takahiro's voice somewhere in the distance, telling me to move the stick to starboard. I thought if Takahiro was saying this, it must be the correct thing to do. Slowly, my vision returned after I did that. I was looking through a very red mist.

It was at that point that Lieutenant Colonel Richard Scott took over and told me to turn, 180 degrees as we were flying out to sea. I did that and the Lieutenant Colonel told me what he then wanted me to do. Well, I thought his idea sounded ridiculous. We had a disagreement where I told him his request was a load of horse manure. He told me; he was not used to people talking to him that way, and he expected his orders to be carried out without question.

There was silence in the hangar, and Henry carried on and told them what he then said. I explained as nicely as I could, that I was not in his military or anybody else's, and I would try to land this F-16.

He politely told me he could not permit me to land.

Now, to a non-military man that just seemed like a joke, and I just replied, I do not see how you are going to stop me.

I heard him ask my sister if her brother was always so bloody-minded.

Henry said, apart from the fact that I felt Ronald had to get medical attention as quickly as possible. I did not want your Commander-in-Chief sending me a bill for several million dollars for ditching a serviceable F-16 in the sea. The hangar erupted in waves of laughter and lots of applause.

It was at that point that Andrew came alongside and from that time on; he was the professional who calmly gave me instructions on what I must do. As the saying goes, the rest is history. He looked towards Andrew and said; I thank you very much, Andrew, as I could not have done this without you.

He turned and said to the Major General, thank you for asking Annika and, I to speak to all these good folks today, then turning back to look at the faces looking up at him, he said, thank you for listening to both of us. Everybody jumped to their feet and clapped.

Before walking back to their seats, Henry and Annika shook the hands of everyone on the platform, Annika gave Ronald a big kiss. Hoots and hollers came from the floor, and Annika just smiled.

Once they had sat down, the Major General said to them, they were very welcome to visit anytime. However, you may not get a back-seat ride next time. More laughter came from the floor.

The Major General said that was a nice story with a fantastic outcome, just make sure your recovery goes well Major, thank you, Sir.

As Takahiro, Miyu, Bonnie, Henry and Annika walked through the standing Air Force personnel, they were clapped. Henry was patted on his back and thanked. The corporal drove them back to the house while Takahiro went back to his office, as he had much work to catch up on.

Back inside Miyu's home, they all sat down to drink a much-needed coffee. So, brother, you are leaving us tomorrow?

Afraid so, Miyu, we have so much to do now that I wish to start a new life for Annika and myself.

We are so pleased as it sounds like you are going to stop flying around the world, Bonnie said.

Yes, it is a bit of a stressful job when you work for a city investment bank, although I was left alone after my first year, however, you always want each month to be better than the last. I would not have been able to achieve what I did without Lydia; she has been fantastic. I just hope I can talk her into staying with me for one more year after this one. When I purchased the bank from Sir John, Lydia told me she would give me two more years as she and Ian have a project of their own, that they want to start. I think it has something to do with horses.

I am sure Annika's school will take up a lot of her time, and I want to start a company to renovate World War Two aircraft. I first have to put together a team that knows about renovating aircraft, what we need in the way of buildings, and space and the best places to look for old aircraft.

Do you only want British planes Miyu asked.

No, I would like planes from all theatres of the war, any country that built fighters and bombers from the mid-thirties onwards.

So, if we can find you some Japanese planes, would you want them Bonnie asked?

That would be fantastic and I would love you forever.

Well, Henry, that is no incentive, as you love me already. The three girls all fell about laughing. Henry kissed her and said, I will love you forever, Bonnie.

Takahiro came home early, and they had their last meal together, Takahiro told Henry he had better make this a regular visit.

I agree Bonnie said, no excuses Henry, you can come and visit the best country in the world while you are in South East Asia.

I do like New Zealand Bonnie.

Still the joker Henry James, anyway, make a plan.

I think it is better if Annika gets them to visit. I will try my best; however, I have a suggestion for you all. How about you visit us once a year and we visit you once a year?

That's a great idea, Annika, now that should be made a minimum number of times per year.

What do the four of you say?

Henry spoke first, I agree, however, we should try for three. We could come to either Japan or Australia, maybe alternating each year, that sounds great, Miyu said. Then you guys can make Queensberry a Christmas holiday with Nicaragua somewhere in between.

I do not know if Johnny and I can get Christmas off, Henry.

I understand Takahiro, but you have got to try. Maybe once a year we can get the Oxford four altogether. Think about it and make a plan, ladies.

I know you two, phone each other every week.

No wonder my account is so high, Takahiro said.

If you guys changed to Skype, we could have a three-way conversation and Takahiro's account would be a lot less.

I do like this girl, Henry, me too.

Then I will take on the job of arranging for us to get together, Annika said.

The next day over breakfast Henry said, we will fly into Darwin on the 16th to come and stay until the 21st, I will get Lydia to email our flight details, thank you, Henry.

The corporal arrived to take them to the airport for their 13:15 flight to Tokyo. It was hugs and kisses and a few tears, and then they were gone.

The corporal fetched a trolley, and Henry loaded the cases on, he shook her hand and said, thank you corporal and he left a, $100 note in her hand.

I cannot take this, Mr James, why in the world not?

Because it is my job to carry out the Major General's requests.

That means you had no choice, but I do, and I want you to have it.

They turned and walked into the airport, the corporal said, thank you, Sir.

Chapter 2

Henry's Last Meeting

They arrived back home feeling extremely tired, Benson asked if they had a good trip.

Yes, thank you, however, we are tired.

Once inside the Penthouse Annika unpacked the cases while Henry checked his desk to see if Lydia had left any messages. Just one, I just hope you guys had a great time, nothing to report except to say that Annika's software works like a dream.

Henry then checked his emails, nothing exciting, the one from his father just said, can you make lunch on Wednesday? He found Annika in the laundry room sorting out the washing; I am so tired Henry, me too, let's get a takeout and go to bed.

The pizza arrived, and they ate it Henry told Annika his father wanted to know if we could make lunch on Wednesday.

You should go. If I have finished the housework, I will join you.

They showered together and just stood under the hot water for about fifteen minutes before climbing into bed; they were both asleep ten minutes later.

On Monday morning Lydia arrived at 09:30 and she hugged them both, did you have a good trip?

We had a fantastic trip, Annika replied. I am just making coffee, that sounds good to me, Lydia said.

Henry's phone rang, and he answered by saying, good morning Jane, how are you?

I am very well, thank you, Henry, what about you?

Well, I could not be better, thank you Jane, and he walked into the lounge.

Is the 8th still good for you, Henry?

It is indeed Jane; do you have something to tell me? I have got engaged if that's what you mean?

That is exactly what I mean. Congratulations Henry, I will need to know this young lady's name.

Her name is Annika Olsson, and she is from Sweden. Thank you, Henry, the first lady will be happy.

Now, the reason I am calling is to let you know the dinner the first lady had planned for you has turned into a state ball. The first lady apologises because she wanted an intimate dinner for just the four of you. Because they fly out on the 10th, this is the only day they can fit this ball in. She is sure your fiancée will want to arrive dressed correctly.

Thank you so much, Jane, I hope we finally get to meet.

We will, Henry, as I am told you are a great dancer, so I am hoping for more than just a little talk.

That's a date, Jane.

Henry walked back into the kitchen, and Annika started the coffee machine. That was Jane, Laura Bush's, personal assistant.

Do you mean the president's wife, Henry?

I do Lydia.

Has your F-16 flight got back to the president Annika asked.

I do not know, however, that was not the reason Jane phoned me. I had arranged with Laura that we were going to the White House on the 8th to have dinner with her and George.

My God Henry, when were you going to tell me?

Not until a few hours before they came to pick us up.

So, why are you telling me now?

If you pass me my coffee, I will. He took a sip of his coffee and Annika said, please Henry, the suspense is killing me.

Unfortunately, the 8th is the only day they have free before they fly out somewhere.

Lydia asked, so if it's a free day, what's the problem?

They have to hold a state ball.

That's a shame, Annika, still, I am sure she will make another arrangement.

That's not it, Lydia, Jane called and asked if I had got engaged, she then congratulated me and told me that the first lady would be very pleased and she was sure my fiancée would wish to arrive dressed correctly.

Annika took in a deep breath and covered her mouth with her hands.

That sounds very exciting for you both, Lydia said.

I think you should look for dresses today, then if you cannot find something you are happy with, we can look in New York.

Would you like me to go with you, Annika?

Yes, please Lydia, that is kind of you.

Do not worry about me, I will find some work to do, I am sure you will be alright left on your own, Lydia replied. I will phone Roger so he can drive us around to different shops,

Roger told Lydia that he would be there in fifteen minutes.

As they went down in the lift, Lydia said, you must be very excited, Annika. I know I would if it was me that was going to the White House.

Annika just smiled and squeezed Lydia's arm. Roger closed the car door and when he got in, he asked, where to ladies?

The only place I know is Giē Giē Boutique in Mayfair.

Lydia said, that is a very good shop, so, let's start there Roger.

Henry was checking the stock market when the phone rang, hello Mary, how are you keeping?

Why, hello Henry, how are you? I thought I would be speaking to Lydia as I thought you would be in some place on the other side of the world.

Not today, Mary.

Your Godfather wishes to know if May 20th is a good day for you to have a meeting with three members of parliament.

Looking in his now very empty diary, he said, that is fine for me, Mary.

10:30 at the House of Commons, please stop by and pick up your Godfather on the way.

Certainly, Mary, do you know who we are going to see?

Yes, Henry I do, their names are. Boris Johnson MP for Henley, David Cameron MP for Whitney and George Osborne MP for Tatton, have all been MPs since 2001.

Thank you, Mary, and please thank my Godfather for me, I will Henry, now you look after yourself.

Henry remembered meeting the three of them together with their wives at Miyu's wedding, he also remembered what his father had said about them. I like these three young men and I feel they will be in prominent positions in a future conservative government.

To my knowledge, my father has never been wrong about politicians.

He started to make a list of all the projects that he would like to start. The renovation of World War Two aircraft was at the top of his list. He added to his list as he thought of things that would make people's lives better, things like prosthetic limbs.

If Randolph gets several hundred million pounds, then maybe he could build a hospital for service personnel only, as this has always been something he believes should be built. They do it in South Africa, Israel and the United States, to name just three. I believe this country has far too many do-gooders; he said to himself.

He was three-quarters of the way down a page when again; the phone rang. Hello Lydia, have you found what you are looking for so quickly?

We have Henry. I am just telling you because of the time and I am sure Annika will never ask herself. She will need a stunning necklace, what colour is the dress?

It is a beautiful black lace dress.

Thank you, Lydia, I will slip out and make sure I get a stunning necklace. Thank you, Henry.

He called a cab and asked to be taken to Old Bond Street. He went into De Beers and found what he thought was a stunning pendant. The salesman explained the piece as follows.

In the Drops of Light collection, creativity and modernity are underpinned by tradition, while innovation is balanced with an understanding of eternal beauty. A creative interpretation of classic diamond line jewellery: this pendant features a delicately feminine pear-cut diamond droplet and, above that, a perfectly cut round brilliant diamond. As, with all of our creations, we take honour in crafting exceptional designs that capture the light and sparkle with optimum fire, life and brilliance.

Do you have earrings to go with that Henry asked.

We certainly do Sir. He fetched the earrings and placed them on either side of the pendant, what do you think, Sir?

I think I should take them off your hands.

How will you be paying for these items, Sir?

With my debit card. The transaction was done and Henry got back to the Penthouse forty-five minutes after he left.

When he walked in, Annika and Lydia were drinking coffee, did you get something you are happy to wear at a White House Ball?

I did Henry, would you like to see it now, I think that would be a good idea. Annika and Lydia headed for the bedroom and Henry made himself a coffee, he went through to the lounge sat down and waited.

Annika walked into the lounge carrying a pair of black high-heeled shoes, Henry just said wow, you look stunning.

The dress was floor-length black chiffon with a fitted lace bodice, the lace on the bodice dropped at the waist slightly to the right side, which made Annika's waistline look even smaller. It had 3/4 length sleeves and a V-neck. Annika turned around and asked, what do you think, Henry?

I think all eyes will be on you Annika, I also think that you need something to just finish it off. Henry got up and asked her to please turn with her back to him, he then asked Lydia to please hold the box. He placed the pendant around her neck and closed the clasp.

He then suggested that maybe Lydia should put the earring in.

Lydia willingly did that and said, you need to look in the mirror, Annika.

She walked to the mirror and said, oh Henry, they are beautiful.

Well, I was told you needed a stunning necklace and in the short time I had available, I only got this pendant.

Perfect, Lydia said, do you agree, Annika?

I certainly do. If we go into the kitchen, I can put these shoes on, everyone was extremely happy with the transformation from jeans and a blouse to this elegant young lady. Thank you, Henry, you are welcome, my Viking Lady.

Lydia smiled and Henry hugged Lydia and said, thank you very much.

Henry and Lydia went back to their computers, you know, Henry, I feel I am no longer needed, as Annika's programme means, I do not have to keep watching the stock market. I feel like a fraud.

Do not be silly Lydia, you are very much needed. I think you need somebody to answer the phone and make your flight bookings; you pay me far too much to just do that.

Do you want me to pay you less, Lydia?

I did not say that, Henry; you know damn well what I mean.

I know what you mean and for now, I could get by with a less knowledgeable young lady and pay her a lot less money. However, that is not what I want to do. Did you promise, to give me two years?

Yes, I did Henry, but. No buts Lydia, I know I will need your expertise soon; I do not want some silly young thing; I want you.

It takes time to move on Lydia and I am trying to move as quickly as I can, I only have two more appointments left, NY and DC and then I have to decide what I am going to do with the Henry James investment bank. I do have an idea, but that may only happen at the end of this year.

Lydia's office phone rang and when she had replaced the receiver, she told Henry he only had one more appointment, the client in NY had cancelled because of health reasons.

So, I need to change your flights and hotel booking; see, I need you all the time.

I just want to say before you get on to that, that all things are working out as I am expecting them to. For the best part of two years, I need you to stay with me. I know Annika's programme is helping you, so why do you feel you have to come to the office every day, you know I am happy with whatever you do, please be happy with your life and stop feeling guilty.

She just waved her hand at Henry and made some changes.

Henry carried on with his list. While he was thinking about his list, an email arrived from Señor Jodocus Medina, he told Henry that he had found more ground and enclosed a map of the town showing the area and size that would be made available.

This is fantastic, Henry said, Annika will be very pleased.

You seem far happier since you got engaged, Henry.

I have never been so happy, Lydia; my life seems to get better every day. She looked at him and smiled.

He replied to Señor Medina and thanked him very much, telling him that it was great news and this would be given to the architect straight away.

He would hope to have a full set of preliminary plans drawn up before the end of May. This should work out well for us because we are flying to America tomorrow for a week, back to London for a meeting with the architect, and then Australia and New Zealand before returning to London.

Just as soon as I have some dates for you, I will let you know.

Lydia told him, she has changed their flights over to Virgin, which means going on the 5th, so you will get there on the 6th for your last appointment and this will give Annika an extra day to relax.

You are a star, Lydia, what would I do without you? She just shook her head.

Henry went off to find Annika to tell her the good news. She was over the moon and they kissed and stayed in this position for several minutes.

I am very excited about going to the White House Henry, me too, however, I suspect not as much as you are.

I am going to phone Miyu, Annika said, please give her my love. She lay down on the bed and made the call to Miyu, Takahiro answered saying hello my friend, how are you?

I am very well Takahiro, sorry Annika, I was not thinking that it could be you instead of Henry calling, are you looking for Miyu? I hope so because her hand is waving around and she is asking for the phone.

Hello sister, how are you?

I am very well Annika, what about you and Henry?

We are very well and what about Takahiro? He is also very well.

Now, we need to get this Skype sorted out so that the three of us can talk at the same time.

I will make a plan and talk to you in the next day or two.

Sorry, Miyu, we will not be here, where are you going?

This is the reason for my call, I wanted to tell you; that we fly out to Washington, DC tomorrow, as Henry has his last client to see. Then on Friday evening, we are going to a state ball at the White House.

You are joking, Annika?

No Miyu, the first lady, has invited Henry. It was going to be just the four of us, but they have to give a state ball and Friday is the only day they have, so we are going.

Annika, I am so excited for you. They are a very nice couple; I met them when they came to our wedding. Miyu asked about her outfit.

After much talk about those things, Annika told her she would meet Theodore on Saturday and then back to London and on to Queensberry.

We have to see the architect for the school project, the local mayor has found more land as we told him the school needs a proper sports stadium. We will visit Bonnie on the 16th, I will phone her straight away and tell her your exciting news, please give her my love, that goes without saying.

Henry replied to his father's email explaining to him lunch on Wednesday is off, as they will be in DC, hope to see you the following week as we will come to Queensberry to see you.

Henry walked into the bedroom, are you still talking to Miyu?

Of course I am, it takes a lot longer than you think, Henry.

I can see that. However, with what I want to do to you, you may wish to say goodbye to my sister.

Oh, là là Miyu said, we had better stop talking.

They went out later for a meal because Henry said; you look far too excited to let you anywhere near a hot stove, you may well burn yourself.

Oh, Henry, you are terrible; they had a great steak at Greens Steakhouse and spent most of the night making love. They went for a jog around Hyde Park the next morning and returned just as Lydia arrived.

I thought you were going to work from home, Henry said.

You know full well Henry; I did not say when I would do that.

As they went up in the lift Lydia said, you need a shower Henry, thank you, Lydia.

When they arrived at the Ronald Reagan airport, the same FBI agent approached them and said, good morning, Mr James and Miss Olsson, how are you today, very well thank you, please follow me.

They walked down several corridors behind the scenes and the agent looked at them both and said, Congratulations on your engagement.

You know, Annika asked, I cannot think of any other reason you would have that rock on your finger.

That is one hell of a beautiful diamond, Miss Olsson, thank you. Now I must give you a little advice. When you are out in public, especially around people you do not know, turn the rock so that it is towards the palm of your hand, that way, people will think it is a wedding ring.

Annika turned it around on her finger, like this, yes, exactly like that.

There are people in this world who would chop your hand off just to take that ring from your finger.

Both Henry and Annika thanked the agent for her advice, you are welcome. They went through a door and their cases were waiting for them; they shook the agent's hand and thanked her again; you are more than welcome. Now you have a great day, you too, Henry replied.

A Chauffeur was holding up a board with Henry's name on it, he took over pushing the trolley with two large suitcases. He led the way to the car; they got in while the Chauffeur placed the cases in the trunk.

They arrived at the Inter-Continental, this looks like a spectacular hotel Henry, it is one of the best in DC,

The Willard opened in 1901, and it is a magnificent hotel. They checked in, showered, and went for breakfast. I do not know how long I will be, so just have fun, he kissed her, walked out and climbed into a taxi.

He reached the offices where the meeting was taking place and when he was shown into a room; he found four men waiting, and he was only expecting two. I trust this is alright Mr James?

Henry said I do not have a problem.

Mr Conway spoke for all of them and after thirty minutes, Henry said, what is it you want, Mr Conway?

I see you are a man who likes to get to the point.

Well, you have been going around in circles and not telling me what it is you are looking for.

It is like this, Mr James; we wish to deposit large amounts of money in your bank and withdraw smaller amounts after three months. We are happy for you to receive a 10% profit for doing nothing, so if I give you a company name. Can we get started?

Henry looked from one to the other and just said, we are not that kind of bank.

Oh, come now Mr James.

You have the wrong man and Henry stood up and walked towards the door, just before he reached it, a hand was put on Henry's arm. Henry turned and said, please remove your hand.

You may wish to reconsider. Mr James or your fiancée may not look so beautiful, the next time you see her.

Henry snapped and before thinking he hit the man so hard, he went flying backwards into the wall, before he landed on the floor, his head hit the coffee table.

Mr Conway jumped up but Henry was too fast for him, he hit him before he could say a word. He looked at the two still sitting and said, if anything happens to my fiancée, I will find you and kill all of you, do I make myself clear?

Take it easy, Mr James and they all showed him their FBI badges.

Henry just looked at them, it would seem the only thing we can charge you with is threatening to kill FBI agents and assaulting two of us.

Well, you can stand on the roof and play with yourselves, for all the good it will do you.

I can see, you are a little upset, Mr James. So maybe you would prefer to come to the offices at 19:00 this evening.

That will not happen, we came to DC mainly for one meeting that will take place tomorrow evening. This meeting was moved because the client in NY became ill and cancelled.

Do you mean Mr Jack Fitzpatrick? Yes, I do.

Well, Mr James, you have been coming to America for several years now, and we became suspicious of you, especially after you got clearance through customs. You must have friends in high places.

Although some high-ranking officials have vouched for you, we made you an offer to see what would happen. It looks like we were wrong; you are what you claim to be. Please accept our apologies, now can we give you a lift back to your hotel?

No thank you, I would prefer to find my, own way.

Agent Conway asked if they were going anywhere of interest tomorrow, Henry smiled, picked up his briefcase and walked out of the door. As he was walking along the road, he phoned Jane.

Hello Henry, how are you?

Not as good as I expected it to be, tell me your problem and I will see what I can do.

He told her what had just happened and asked her if she could ask one of the Secret Service Agents to check them out and make sure these men were who they said they were.

I am sure I can do that Henry, please stay in your hotel and somebody will get back to you as quickly as possible.

I am just getting into a taxi and should be there in twenty minutes.

Henry found Annika sitting in the lounge, drinking a coffee and talking on her phone.

When she saw him walking into the room, she said, Henry has arrived so I will have to go, bye mamma. She got up and kissed him and asked, how his meeting went, a total waste of time, I could have stayed in bed with you.

Will you join me for a coffee, I have been talking to my mother, so I guess mine must be cold by now. Henry looked around the room and spotted a waiter and gave a signal and he came over; can we have two coffees, please? I am sorry I was talking on the phone and let my coffee go cold, not a problem, ma'am.

Do you want to eat later, Henry asked.

I do not mind, as I have never been here before, so whatever you wish to do. The coffee arrived and while they were drinking, Henry asked, how is Fredrika?

I told her where we are going tomorrow evening and she is almost as excited as I am. She told me I am very lucky and to make sure I look after you, Henry laughed, and Annika told him she sends you her love.

They had been sitting in the lounge for about forty-five minutes when two men walked up to them. Mr James? Yes, Henry replied, they showed Henry their badges and asked, may we sit down? Certainly.

We checked out the problem you had earlier and agent Conway and his partners are genuine and they apologised for trying to set you up.

After listening to the tape of your conversation with them and hearing what they said about Miss Olsson, I have told them to expect a complaint from the first lady, they are, concerned.

Quite impressive to punch two FBI agents and get away with it.

The second Secret Service Agent said we liked your comments about standing on the roof, Mr James. They all stood up and shook hands and one of them said, we will collect you at 7:15 p.m. tomorrow, have a great day.

Annika looked at Henry and asked, what was all that about?

He told her what had happened, and he wanted to make sure they were genuine, so I called Jane and asked her if she could get them checked out, the rest you know.

So, you hit two FBI agents, Henry?

They said that you might not look as beautiful the next time I see you if I do not cooperate with them. I just flipped and hit one guy, knocking him down, and when another got up, I sent him backwards over the chair; it was at that point they showed me their badges.

Chapter 3

The Ball at The White House

The next day, they both had a massage and felt so much better. Annika decided she would start getting ready at 16:00, just to make sure she is not rushed. At 18:50, she came out of the bedroom and asked Henry to please zip her dress up and place the pendant around her neck. When he had finished, he spun her around and told her she looked good enough to eat.

Later will be fine, they both smiled and Henry said, we should go down and wait because these guys are never late. When they came out of the lift, the agent who saw them yesterday was waiting to get in.

Perfect timing, Mr James. They got in the car and only had to drive one mile to reach 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue.

The car was checked before driving through the gates. When they got out, they were at the main entrance of the White House. They walked in and were met by ushers and shown where to go and told what was expected of them. They mingled with other guests and had a little small, talk.

After fifteen minutes, a voice behind Henry said, I thought I would only see you tomorrow, Henry?

Hello Vice Admiral, I would like to introduce my fiancée Annika Olsson, this is Vice Admiral Anderson and his wife Nancy. Henry, I want to hug you, but I guess it is not the place to do that?

We will hug tomorrow Nancy.

We are very pleased to meet you Annika and congratulation on your engagement. I am very pleased that Henry has found a young lady to look after him. I thought Henry and Theodore were going to stay bachelors for the rest of their lives.

We are staying with the Vice Admiral and Nancy tomorrow, Annika. How is my friend?

He is very well Henry and looking forward to seeing you again. Have you met the other two members of the Oxford four, Annika?

I have met John, and we have just returned from meeting Takahiro and Miyu.

How are they?

They are both well.

We had better keep mingling, dear. We will have time to talk tomorrow, Nancy squeezed Annika's hand, and they moved away into the gathering crowd.

When the President and First Lady entered and the room, silence fell.

Henry could see that almost all the guests knew exactly what to do as a line was forming so they could be introduced to the President and First Lady.

Excuse me, are you Henry?

Most defiantly, and you sound like you must be Jane?

I am, and who is this young lady, Henry?

I would like to introduce my fiancée, Annika Olsson.

Very pleased to meet you, Annika, I am Jane, the First Lady's, personal assistant.

Now, you two need to be further up this line, you will be after the diplomats and senators, but before the government officials and military.

Please follow me and I will slip you in the line. She arranged this diplomatically and said, I will talk to you later, as we are seated at the same table for the state dinner.

Just in case you are not sure when you should start dancing, I will be over there and I will give you a wave. All this political protocol wears you down.

Jane seems very nice, Henry?

She does indeed Annika; I know she is very helpful.

When it was their turn to meet the President and First Lady, Henry said, I would like to introduce my fiancée, Annika Olsson.

They all shook hands and the President and First Lady both said, we are very pleased to meet you, Annika, and congratulations.

I am very sorry, your visit had to turn into a state affair. Laura said, I can feel it, but I can hardly look at it now Annika.

George said, I will make a point of dancing with you, Annika, and we can exchange a little conversation. Just make sure you ask me to dance Henry, I am sorry, but it will have to conform with the protocol. I will not miss a chance to dance with you at the White House, Laura, the President looked at Henry, he said, do not worry Sir, they are not in earshot, a big smile came to George's face.

It was not long, and the introductions had finished and the president and the first lady of an African country, that Henry could not remember, walked onto the floor and started the dancing.

The first lady and the African president followed them onto the dance floor. Many more people started to dance and Henry kept his eye on Jane, Annika was looking at the ladies in their beautiful dresses.

Henry spotted Jane nod her head, and he led Annika onto the dance floor, it was a waltz and although Annika was a little nervous, she never put a foot wrong. George and Laura were also dancing, and she whispered there goes the most beautiful couple in the room.

I have to agree with you; they dance like professionals. Henry danced three dances before leading Annika off the floor, he saw a waiter and asked for some water.

They sat down and drank a glass of water. Henry spotted Condoleezza Rice.

I need to dance with that lady, Annika; however, I am sure she will not have a partner, so it would mean I have to leave you on your own.

It is not a problem, Henry; I am a big girl and I am sure it will not be long before I get asked; he smiled and said, as long as you are happy.

May I have the pleasure of this dance Condoleezza, she spun around and said, My God Henry, how are you?

I am very well, thank you, what about you?

Well, Henry, I am happy that I am going to dance with the best dancer in the room, and she hugged him. Are you on your own, Henry?

No, I am here with my fiancée.

Is she dancing?

Well, she was not when I left her to come over to you; she is over there.

Do you mean that beautiful young lady all on her own, let's go to her now and I will arrange for a dance partner for her?

On the way, they passed several men; she tapped one on the shoulder, he turned, and she said, follow us as I have a lady that needs a dance partner.

Henry introduced Annika to Condoleezza and, after a little while, she said, because Henry has asked me to dance with him, I have brought Peter over to dance with you, so that you are not standing there waiting for some stuffed shirt to ask you.

As none of them know you, they probably will not ask because you cannot help their careers.

Peter asked if he may have this dance? That would be lovely, thank you, while dancing he asked how does your fiancée know my boss?

I have absolutely no idea.

What is his name?

Henry James.

I guess it was when she attended Miyu James' wedding, you could be right. They started dancing and Annika thought this man needs some lessons.

Henry and Condoleezza lit up the floor with a quick step, followed by a foxtrot. It is so nice to see you again, Henry, and that young lady of yours is the most beautiful in the room, thank you, Condoleezza.

Now rescue her from Peter, he is not the best of dancers.

As Henry walked over to them, Peter was walking Annika to her table. Before he could ask Annika, the Vice Admiral and Nancy walked up to them, may I have this dance Annika, you certainly can, Vice Admiral.

The name is Theodore, and they walked onto the floor. Nancy, may I, certainly Henry. It was a waltz and Nancy is a good dancer, after the waltz finished she said, I am sure the First Lady would like to get away and dance with you, Henry.

Henry walked up to a group of ladies all talking to Laura Bush, he said, excuse me ladies, but it is a couple of years since I danced with the First Lady, would you mind if I stole her away?

They all smiled and Laura took his hand and as they walked onto the floor, she said, thank you, Henry, I was wondering how I could get away from them.

The ladies they had left looked at each other and asked, who is that young man, none of them knew, and Henry became their topic of conversation for the rest of the evening?

How did you meet this stunning lady, Henry?

I met her in Copenhagen?

They were on their second dance when George took Annika onto the floor. Laura said, he is smitten with your Viking, Lady Henry.

Me too Laura, and so you should be.

People came off the floor, which gave them plenty of room.

Henry and Laura danced better than George and Annika. You must come and see us without all these people. Laura told him I was not happy when we had to give this state dinner, we will make a plan.

George told Annika they must visit us if it is not here, then our ranch in Texas or Camp David. Because if, the so-called most powerful man in the world, cannot make that happen, then how do I think I can run a country?

Annika had a big smile on her face for the rest of the dance.

They all walked off the floor together and Henry asked, do you know where I can find Jane?

She is over there, Henry, and a couple of senator's wives are about to descend on her, I guess they are all trying to find out who you are. I will send her over to you, Henry, as I know she wants to dance with you.

Now George, will you please find a nice man for Annika to dance with, they are all nice, dear.

No, they are not George, most of them are here for what they can get.

Do you spot anybody you fancy a dance with Annika?

Oh, Mr President.

I will tell you what I told Henry when nobody is in earshot, it's George, thank you, George.

Well, I see my vice president and he walked her over to him. This young lady is Annika, and she needs a man to dance with her, and I am hoping you will be kind enough, as I am getting a little weary.

Please meet Dick Cheney, pleased to meet you. Annika, may I have this dance, certainly? They walked onto the dance floor.

Jane came over to Henry and told him her boss had sent her over, I am getting hounded by senator's wives wanting to know who you two are.

What did you tell them?

Friends of the president, because that stops them from asking anything else.

Now Henry, tell me about this young lady?

During the next three dances, he told Jane briefly how they met and the things they wanted to do. After the third dance, she said, maybe we should stop Henry.

Surely, we can have a few more, let's get the tongues wagging, Jane, you are terrible, Henry; I know.

Before they could carry on, it was announced that they could go through to the dining room as dinner will be served.

So, you have far more power than I thought you have, Jane?

She smiled and told him her boss told her you have a good sense of humour, Henry.

Jane showed Henry and Annika to their seats, keeping a place for herself next to Annika. Already seated was the Senator from Kentucky, Mitch McConnell and his wife, along with the senator from Arizona, John McCain, and his wife. The empty seats are for Admiral William E. Gortney and his wife. Once the admiral and his wife were seated, Jane did the introductions.

The admiral said I cannot remember ever seeing you at any previous White House functions, Henry.

That is not surprising, as I am not in the American or British military, and I am, definitely not a politician. You must be a man that can be trusted, then?

I like to think so, Admiral.

What is it, you do for a living, Henry?

I am an investment banker.

I may have to reconsider the trusted comment I made; Henry smiled at the admiral.

What investment bank do you work for, senator McCain asked?

The Henry James investment bank.

So, you are smart, self-assured and one hell of a dancer, Henry?

This remark broke the ice, and everybody laughed.

Jane said, Henry is a friend of the President and First Lady, more than that, it is on a need to know basis, more laughter. Jane turned to Annika and asked if she could see her ring?

Annika held out her hand.

That is the most fantastic ring I have ever seen Annika, did my boss see it?

When we shook hands, she told me she can feel it and unfortunately, she cannot look at it now. She then said, do not leave until I can come and see you.

Is that an engagement ring, the admiral's wife asked?

It is indeed, Jane said.

My God William, look at the size of Annika's ring.

I have told you for many years now, that you are in the wrong business. The admiral looked at Annika and smiled.

All the ladies on the table wanted to see Annika's engagement ring, and that started a conversation that none of them wished to stop.

The Admiral turned his gaze to Henry and asked, do you return to London tomorrow Henry?

No Sir, we return to London on the 11th as we are staying for two nights with a friend of mine. Well, it is his mother and fathers' home as he is not married and his mother was telling us earlier she thought that Theodore and I were going to stay bachelors for many years.

You must mean Vice Admiral Anderson's son?

Yes, Admiral Theodore and I met at Oxford University. Do you know him, Admiral?

Not personally, Henry, I know the Vice-Admiral extremely well and I know what position his son holds.

You do all work for the same firm; we do indeed, Henry.

I take it you work out of London Henry, John asked?

Not at all, Senator, I have never worked out of London; I work out of Belize.

So, I could come to you if I am looking to invest any more money, Henry?

You could, Senator, however, I am seriously looking at moving away from investment banking.

Why in the world would you do that, Henry?

I am also thinking the same thing the Admiral said.

I left Oxford in 2000 and started working for a small investment bank. As a young man of twenty-three, I wanted to prove myself, the problem was, I was working anything from sixty hours per week with most weeks being nearer eighty.

I was flying around the world and living out of a suitcase. The first two years you think it's great, then you realise it is killing you.

Do you cover every country in the world?

No Senator, I cover all the America's, South East Asia, including Australia and New Zealand. I do not do any business in the UK or Europe, except for the Scandinavian countries.

All to do with paying tax, Henry, something like that Senator?

You are looking to sell your investment bank, Henry?

Well, I am hoping my father will take it over, Admiral?

He is also an investment banker?

He has been in investment banking since before he resigned from the house of Lords many years ago. London is where he works, senior partner in a large investment bank. He travels from the family home in Oxfordshire on a Monday morning and returns on a Friday evening.

I would like him to take over my investment bank and he could then stop travelling.

What do you plan to do once you have sold your bank, Henry?

Both Annika and I will do the things we want to do, that sounds interesting. We have already started on Annika's school project; she wants to build a school in Nicaragua close to the village where we have a Spanish Colonial.

The admiral said he was going to ask why Nicaragua. I take it you wish to do something else, Henry?

I have many ideas, however, the first thing I wish to start is a company that will renovate world war two aircraft.

Any aircraft or just British?

Any aircraft that were flying in all theatre of war during world war two.

When do you plan to start, Henry?

I have a meeting on the 20th of May with three politicians to discuss what I want to do and to make sure that we will get the approval we need.

That is a positive way to start and if you find you have any stumbling blocks, come and see me because you will not find any in most parts of America if you wish to start up a new business give the state of Arizona a try.

I will bear, that in mind, Senator.

The Senator and the Admiral gave Henry their cards. Once your project has been approved. Contact me, as I am sure I can help you with aircraft that need a lot of tender loving care, the Admiral said.

Thank you both very much, and Henry placed their cards in his top pocket.

The main course arrived, and the conversations changed. The food was excellent and the company at their table was friendly and easy to speak to.

Annika was happy and Jane told her, once the people have left the dining room, she would take her through to the private quarters.

About half an hour later, pretty much everybody had made their way to the exit and Jane came back and said, if you will follow me.

Henry and Annika got up and followed Jane into the corridors of the White House, passing several secret servicemen and women along the way. When they reached the door to the private residence, Jane knocked, and the door was opened by a female secret service agent, who said, good evening.

The First Lady is waiting for you please come in, the agent then left.

Laura came from another room and said to Jane, thank you so much for looking after Henry and Annika. She turned to Henry and hugged and kissed him; it is so good to see you again Henry, and I am sorry we had to have this state ball.

She let Henry go and stepped in front of Annika and hugged and kissed her, Annika, was taken aback as she did not think the First Lady would do that.

Now, come and sit down and show me your engagement ring. This is the most beautiful ring I have ever seen, Annika; it is indeed Laura.

Was I right when I told you Henry will be the best dancer here tonight, Jane?

You were, and you are Henry, without a doubt. I got my feet stepped on a few times and because it was me and not you, ma'am, they never acknowledged it. Do you need me for anything else this evening, ma'am?

No thank you, Jane, then I will excuse myself.

She turned to Henry and put out her hand and said; it was very nice to finally put a face to your voice, Henry.

He looked at her and said, if I can get away with kissing your boss, then I think we have gone past shaking hands. He hugged and kissed her and thanked her for looking after them.

Annika held out her arms, and they hugged and kissed each other.

Laura explained George cannot see them before they leave, as he is having a meeting with the joint chiefs of staff. Some potential problem somewhere in the world. They spoke for just over an hour and Laura wanted to know everything they were planning to do, with her biggest question being. When are you getting married?

Make sure you let me know the date as soon as possible so that I can get it in George's diary, so no excuses.

That is providing you are planning to invite us?

Of course, we are going to invite you; I am very honoured that you would want to come to my wedding.

They hugged and kissed, and all walked to the door. Just to let you know, I am sending one of my agents to have words of disapproval with the FBI over the incident. You had Henry. I think the best man will be Joe.

He is a good man, Laura.

They opened the door, and standing outside was the female agent they saw when they arrived. Please see that Mr James and Miss Olsson gets back to their hotel, certainly ma'am.

They were dropped off at the hotel, and Henry thanked the driver.

Once inside their room, Henry took her in his arms and asked, was it all you hoped it would be?

It was a fantastic evening, Henry, and the memories will last for a lifetime. I am so happy Henry I could cry?

Well, I guess that must make you a woman then?

She punched him on his arm and told him he was a terrible person.

I see your list keeps growing of people that you plan to ask to your wedding? It does indeed, Henry. I think I will not be sleeping tonight, as I am still going over everything that happened and everything that was said.

Well, maybe I can take advantage of that, my beautiful Viking Lady, their clothes were discarded along the way to the bedroom.

Chapter 4

American Friends

They had a leisurely breakfast; Annika went back to the room to pack their suitcases while Henry settled the bill. The receptionist asked if everything was to his satisfaction? He replied, everything was perfect, thank you. She told Henry they looked forward to his next return.

The taxi arrived and drove them to Theodore's home. As their cases were being unloaded, Theodore came down the steps to greet them. He and Henry hugged each other; Henry then introduced Annika to Theodore.

She tried to shake his hand. Not a chance, young lady, you are my best friends' fiancée, therefore I am going to hug you. He threw his arms around her shoulders and picking her up off the floor and said; I am very pleased to meet you, Annika. He kissed her on each cheek and lowered her down onto the path.

The vice Admiral and Nancy came down the steps to greet them, hello again, Henry the Vice Admiral said, and they shook hands. Then Nancy walked straight up to Annika, hugged and kissed her, she then turned to Henry and hugged and kissed him, let's go inside.

Once inside, Nancy led Annika through to the lounge, please sit here Annika, now do we all want coffee? They all said that would be very nice. I am sure Theodore will be happy to make that for us?

Theodore said for sure, and Henry went with him.

Now Annika let me see your ring, Annika held her hand out for Nancy to look at her ring. This is beautiful and the most magnificent ring I have ever seen, Annika. Henry must, really love you to give you a ring like this?

I hope so, Nancy.

Please tell me how you met, Annika told the story once again and thought, I bet I am going to have to tell this to every friend of Henry's I meet.

I think that is a fantastic story the Vice Admiral said. Theodore and Henry arrived with the coffee and Theodore said, I thought I had better bring out the cake as Henry is here.

Good idea son, Henry handed out plates, and Theodore offered the cake.

What are your plans Nancy asked?

Just to hang out with Theodore, so that Annika can get to know him.

I was wondering how you got an invitation to the White House, Henry?

The First Lady had arranged for Annika and, I to have a meal with her and the President two weeks ago. However, Jane phoned to tell me about the ball they had to put on and yesterday was the only day they had available. I told her to please tell the First Lady not to worry. We will make it another time. Jane said, oh no Henry, the First Lady insists you come. So that is how we came to be there, Sir.

You have a beautiful home, Nancy, Annika said?

Thank you, dear, would you like me to show you around?

I would like that very much. As they walked from room to room, Annika noticed there were a lot of photographs around the house, some of her and the Admiral and some of him on his own. Annika saw a lot of photographs of Theodore, some of him playing golf with his father and friends and one of the Oxford four playing golf.

She then saw him standing next to a submarine, and she asked, if that is the one, he is on now?

No Annika, that was the first one he was on, over here is the USS Jimmy Carter, the one he is the XO of. When Nancy had shown her around the house, they went outside to find the men. The Admiral was walking around the garden talking on his mobile phone. Theodore and Henry were sitting on a bench, talking and laughing.

Are you two, ready for another coffee?

Yes, please, Henry said. Nancy and Annika returned to the kitchen to make the coffee.

Theodore turned to Henry and said, when I got home two days ago, my mum told me you were coming, and you were bringing a friend you wished to introduce me to. I told her it must be a girlfriend, she said, I hope so, as it is time that both of you think about settling down. I just looked at her and thought not much chance of that.

Then, my friend, you arrived with what I can only think must be a goddess, Annika is the most beautiful young lady I have ever seen. She certainly does not sound like the type you picked up for a one-night stand.

Henry burst out laughing and said, I see you have not changed one bit, my friend?

You do not change a perfect formula, Henry.

The coffee arrived, and Annika told Theodore that his mother had shown her a photo of him next to his submarine.

I wish it was, however, the American taxpayer would not be happy as they paid for it. She is a very nice craft to spend six months under the waves on.

The Vice-Admiral asked Henry to take a walk with him, Henry got up and joined the Vice-Admiral. They walked around the garden and he asked Henry if he enjoyed the ball at the White House?

Yes, very much Sir. I see you were seated at the same table as my boss, Admiral William E. Gortney, how did you get on with him, Henry?

He seemed a very pleasant man, and he has offered to help me if I can get my next project up and running.

What project is that, Henry?

I am planning to stop flying around the world looking for more clients that wish to invest their money and start something new. Henry then told him what he planned to start up and your boss, along with the senators, told me to contact them once I got approval and they would see if they could help me.

That is kind of them Henry, it is indeed Sir. They talked about the pressure of work and how the world was changing. They finished up with the Vice-Admiral telling Henry they liked his fiancée and are happy that he had found a stunning young lady.

When Henry got up to join the Vice Admiral, Theodore said, that's good. It gives me time to ask you a few questions. Have you met all of Henry's friends, Annika?

Not yet, Theodore, I met John when we went to Queensberry to tell David and Alexandra that we had got engaged. We then flew to Japan, so that I could meet Miyu and Takahiro. While we were there, a friend from Australia, Bonnie arrived as she could not wait to meet me, we are flying to Australia on the 16th to see them.

I do not know a Bonnie, what is her husband's name Annika.

His full title is Air Vice Marshal Johnny Weston, of the Royal Australian Air Force.

I am afraid I do not know him either. From there, we fly to New Zealand to see Alexa and Olivia,

I do not know them; however, I know how Henry met them. Olivia is the young lady that he tried to get out of an overturned car, he could not get her out and the fire brigade had to cut her out.

She was so worried that Henry stayed with her until she was free.

He did not tell me anything about either of them. He just said they are friends.

Henry likes to play his cards close to his chest. Did he tell you about Amanda?

I have never heard that name at all. He proposed to Rachelle by knowing her. I mean, I know her name and where she lives.

With my job, it is hard to make any sort of arrangements; we have tried to get together, as he wanted to introduce me to Amanda. But I had to leave before he arrived, so I never saw her. I know he used to see her whenever he was in NY and I thought it was serious. Anyway, do not worry about Amanda because you are a far better catch. Buying you that ring tells me, you are the only one in his life.

Was he engaged to Amanda?

Not as far as I know. I know my friend well enough to put the woman in his life into three categories, the first, are the girls that you would not take home to meet the parents. These girls will be very nice young ladies that he sees for his sexual needs. The second category are genuine friends and I am sure he would take them home, however, there would be no sexual contact.

The third category Annika asked, Theodore, smiled and squeezed her hand, there will only ever be one girl in that category, and that is you. The girl he has asked to marry him and I can guarantee that Henry James has stopped looking.

Are you going to Christine's wedding?

We are, and she phoned and asked if Henry and I will dance a couple of Latin dances for her. I told her that would be our pleasure. I have never met her; however, she seems like a very nice young lady.

Now, Christine falls into the second category, Henry met her long before he went to Oxford and Christine told me it was Henry that helped her to get where she is today. Henry James is a good man, I know that, Theodore.

Have you got a date when you will become Mrs James?

We have not had time to discuss that, and you are the first man that has asked me that question.

That's because I have to plan a long time, in advance.

I understand, so I will contact you just as soon as we have a date, long before the invitations are printed, thank you, Annika.

They had a great day talking, laughing and eating with Theodore's family and that night Annika told Henry, she, really liked them, and she thinks Theodore would be more fun than his other male friends, that is the ones I have met.

Henry smiled and told her he has always felt he and Theodore have a lot in common, they are both very competitive and both of us like to improve ourselves.

Being Japanese, Takahiro is a very honourable man and will always consider what the effects will be before he speaks. How he ever passed to be a fighter pilot, I will never understand. John is the easy-going one, he never gets flustered, he was a very good cricketer but not competitive enough to become the Captain. At Oxford, he would always be happy to do what everybody else wanted to do. So, thinking about them both, I now think that once they put on their flight suits, they become leaders.

They slept like logs and got up at 08:00, the Vice Admiral and Nancy were walking in the garden and Theodore was drinking coffee. Did you both, sleep well?

Very well, thank you, Annika replied, my dad wants to know what time you fly out?

It's an overnight flight, so I am guessing 20:00.

Nancy walked into the kitchen and gave Annika and Henry a good morning kiss, the Vice-Admiral walked into the kitchen looking for more coffee. He shook Henry's hand and kissed Annika, Nancy raised an eyebrow but did not say a word.

Theodore said to his father, I asked Henry, and he said, around 20:00.

That's great, then I would like to invite you all for lunch at the Army and Navy Club on Farragut Square. It is a very nice place, and the food is outstanding. I will book a table for 12:30, thank you Vice Admiral, my pleasure Henry.

They walked into the Army and Navy Club at noon, the vice Admiral spoke to a young lady and he turned and said, let's get a drink while waiting for our table. He led them up to the Daiquiri Lounge, where the Vice-Admiral had a whiskey and everybody else had red wine.

This looks, like a very nice club Vice Admiral?

I am sure you can call the vice Admiral the same as I do Henry, that goes for you too, Annika. You only need to use his full title in situations that are called for, much like your father, Henry. I call him VA. I do like that Nancy, that's settled then, you can still call him dad Theodore.

They were introduced to admirals, Vice admirals, Captains in charge of both nuclear aircraft carriers and submarines. Theodore introduced them to a Major and a Colonel from the air force and Captain Richards a Marine Captain, Theodore explained that the Captain here looks after 15 Marines on board the Carter.

He then spotted Captain Don Davis and told Henry, I wish to introduce you to Don; they shook hands and Theodore said, this is my best friend Henry James and his beautiful fiancée, Annika Olsson.

This man looks after me when we are at sea, well, he would do if we have a problem. Don here heads up an 8-man SEAL team stationed on the Carter.

I am pleased to have met you, Henry, as I was thinking you were a fictitious figure, somebody from his childhood days, one that he had made up. Theodore shook his head, and Henry and Annika laughed.

As he left, Henry put his hand on Don's arm and said, it's good to know he has somebody to look after him.

The crowd thinned out and there stood a beautiful young lady, Theodore walked up to her and kissed her. He turned and said, Kerrie Paterson, please meet Henry James and his beautiful fiancée, Annika Olsson.

I have heard a lot about you, Henry, and sadly, nothing about you, Annika. You can forgive him for that, as he did not know about me either.

I know nothing about you Kerrie; he likes to keep me hidden away.

Nancy arrived and asked, will you join us, Kerrie?

Thank you, Nancy, that would be very nice.

When they were all seated and orders were taken, Henry said, it's your turn to bring us up-to-date Kerrie. Please tell us a little about yourself.

I have known Theodore from kindergarten and right up to senior school, he then crossed the pond to go to Oxford. We met again three years ago and have been friends ever since, it's not a normal friendship, well maybe it is for the navy.

We both do three to six months' tour of duty and they do not always coincide.

What do you do in the navy Annika asked?

I fly F-14 Tomcats off the USS Ronald Reagan.

Wow, so you are a naval aviator?

I am indeed Annika.

Kerrie asked Annika what she does, well, after university I started, computer programming and after a while, I got interested in cooking.

Right now, Henry and I are starting our, own projects, Henry wants to restore world war two aircraft based in England, and I am going to build a school in Nicaragua.

Wow, Kerrie said. That is far more important than what I do.

Why Nicaragua Annika?

Because we have a Spanish Colonial there.

Theodore told me his friend Henry James flies all over the world and he makes a lot of money and enjoys himself. I thought Henry James was just somebody he wished to be.

Everybody laughed, then Theodore said, I am a man of my word.

Annika turned to Theodore and said, I have taken on the job of arranging that the Oxford four will get together for at least one week every year. This will be at our Spanish Colonial on Lake Nicaragua. So, I expect to hear from you which week works for you. It would be better if you could give me several weeks so that I can fit it together with the others. We also have another couple that will hopefully be able to join us, do I know them, Henry?

I am sure you do not, Theodore. They are a wonderful couple and have become good friends; I met them through Takahiro and Miyu.

Anyway, they are going to give me dates to work with, so I will expect dates from you, Theodore. Aye, aye, ma'am.

Nancy said I do not want to be the one to break this gathering up, however, these two have a flight to catch. They all stood up and shook hands and hugged and kissed each other, Theodore said, two minutes, dad, we will be in the car.

While waiting for Theodore, Henry asked the VA, what is the navy's position on dating?

The short answer is not acceptable. I have sat them both down and pointed out to them the consequences.

Because they do not see each other very often, they get away with it. I would use the old school friends just catching up if ever I was asked.

However, we all know that would not wash. If Theodore was not my son, I am sure nobody would dot the I's and cross the T's, but there is always some media person who wants to make a name for themselves. I believe that because they are not even in the same battle group, they may get away with it for some time yet, however, eventually, somebody will spot them.

Kerrie flies from the Carrier Strike Group One, whereas Theodore's USS Jimmy Carter is a real stealth submarine and operates on its own.

His home port is Norfolk, Virginia and Kerrie's, is Naval Air Station North Island, San Diego, California. If their relationship becomes, really serious, then they will need to think their position through extremely carefully.

I want my son to find a young lady and settle down and be happy, however, this is a dangerous route, it could end both their careers. She is a very nice young lady, a very good pilot, and is likely to move ahead in her career. Apart from all of that, she is one smart cookie. One that we would be happy to have as our daughter-in-law.

Are they that serious Nancy, we believe they are Henry?

The door opened, and Theodore got in, sorry to keep you waiting.

They got back to the house, and Theodore asked his dad if it was alright to use his car to take Henry and Annika back to the airport?

Of course, it is, they went up to their bedroom and changed into casual clothes and returned with the cases. Henry and Theodore loaded them into the trunk, as Theodore called it, and they walked back to get Annika. It was hugs and kisses and both Nancy and the VA told them not to be so scarce; you are welcome to drop in anytime, do not wait to be invited Henry, just arrive.

On the way to the airport, Henry said to Theodore, your father is worried about you?

I know Henry; he does not like things that are not done by the book.

How serious are you about Kerrie?

Very serious Henry. We both like our jobs, however, mine is not, really made for a married man with a family. I do not want to lose her, Henry, so we have a lot of talking to do this week and some big decisions to make.

Please let us know what you decide to do Theodore, I will Annika.

Chapter 5

Annika's School Project

Once airborne, they talked for a while and then slept for the rest of the flight. Roger picked them up, and Benson welcomed them back home.

Annika sorted the cases out, made a light breakfast, and they were drinking coffee when Lydia walked in more hugs and kisses. While Henry was talking to Randolph, he opened the parcel on his desk. Annika was telling Lydia all about her trip to the White House. Lydia told Annika there is a parcel in the office for Henry.

Randolph was telling Henry about his negotiations with the oil companies, it looked like it was going to string out for a while, that was until Texaco entered the bidding. That shook up Royal Dutch Shell, and the offers moved into the stratosphere.

By that, you mean you might make me several million?

I am already way past that. Let me start by telling you what happened while you were in Japan. I was contacted by the attorney that we made the deal with for the three tracks of land. He told me he had another client that had two half-moon tracks that, wrapped around the ones you purchased. He wanted to know if my client would be interested in purchasing them, again for a quick sale. As calmly as I could, I told him, I will ask my client and get back to him tomorrow.

You were in the far east and I did not want to disturb you and needed to make sure these tracks checked out. The following day, I arranged the purchase of these two half-moon tracks. The bottom line is, you owe me £20m?

If you think it is a good buy, I will get it transferred.

Do not worry, Henry, I can take it out of the sale. Anyway, I am now negotiating for five tracks and the price we are now talking about is in the billions. Good God Randolph.

Well, Henry, you told me some things you wanted to do, and I said that you will need a lot of money, so it is my job to get you the best deal I can.

This could be wrapped up by the end of this month, if not, it will be before the end of May, either way, it will be a very nice birthday present.

Why not come round and have dinner tonight and we can talk, I cannot do that Randolph as we are driving down to Queensberry to talk to Don Macdonald as we have the plans to show him for the school. We fly out to Australia on the 15th and return on the 25th so, I will call you when we get back to London.

Very well, my boy.

I still think you are pulling my leg, Randolph; I never joke about negotiations regarding money, my boy.

Henry put the phone down and just sat staring into space.

Annika and Lydia walked in and Annika asked Henry, what is wrong? Did Sir Randolph give you some bad news?

On the contrary. Your plans have arrived, and he handed her a large rolled parcel wrapped in a white paper. She opened it carefully and unrolled the plans. She then read the letter from Jock; he wants to know if we need any changes before applying for planning permission. Señor Jodocus Medina has already given us that.

We need to get going, so do you have anything you wish to discuss, Lydia?

Not really, Henry, everything is running smoothly and I am getting bored.

We should have plenty of work to keep you out of mischief by the end of the month. So, spend some time with Ian.

Yes, please do that, Annika said, with a big smile on her face.

One suitcase of smart casual clothes, skipper, that would be perfect.

As they were leaving, George Morgan phoned and explained to Henry, that they need to come and sign for their passports.

My God George, you are a man of your word, just hold on a sec. He turned to Lydia and said, from New Zealand, we need to make a quick stop in Belize, can you make that happen?

I am sure I can.

Henry told George they would be there on the 24th or 25th and I am sure Lydia will let you know.

Thank you, Henry, I look forward to seeing you again and I should have some news about the land you are interested in purchasing by then.

Henry made sure Lydia had everything she needed, and he kissed her goodbye.

As they went through the door, she told them to enjoy themselves.

They made good time, and it was not long and they were on the M40 heading for Queensberry. As Henry turned the car off the road and stopped in front of the wooden gates, Annika opened the glove box and removed the talker. The gates swung open, and Henry released the brakes, and they silently rolled forward. He again stopped the car as soon as the manor house came into view.

You do not need to stop, Henry, as I have been here before.

He smiled and told her he usually stops just to take in the view and appreciate what his family has.

They rolled down the drive and stopped in front of the front doors, as Henry got out, Philip said, good afternoon Mr Henry, good afternoon Philip, how are you?

Very well thank you, I trust you are also well, Henry smiled and told Philip he is very well indeed.

Good afternoon Miss Annika, good afternoon Philip, they exchanged pleasantries.

Are you staying over Mr Henry, definitely one-night Philip, then I will take your case to your room, thank you?

They walked in the front door and headed for the kitchen; they found Jessie in her office sorting out some paperwork. She jumped up and hugged Annika and kissed her, why did you not let me know you were coming, no time Jessie, we only landed at 06:30 this morning.

Did you go to see Takahiro and Miyu?

We did that the week before, this time we went to see Theodore and also to a ball at the White House.

The White House Annika, yes Jessie, and it was fantastic.

Henry said, when I used to come home, we would hug and ask each other how we are before talking about what we had done. I now see you are not interested in hugging me anymore.

Oh, Henry, you are just like a spoilt child, please come and hug me.

They hugged and kissed, and Jessie asked if he would like coffee and cake?

Yes, please, Jessie. Then you find a seat and I will organise it. Annika has a lot to tell me, just go Henry James.

The coffee and cake arrived and after Henry had drunk his coffee, he phoned Don to make sure that tomorrow was good for him. He then phoned his father and told him he was sorry, but I will not make lunch on Wednesday.

How is your sister?

They are both very well father and send their love.

Where are you now, my boy?

I am sitting on my, own finishing coffee and cake and Annika is talking to Jessie. The Vice Admiral, Nancy and Theodore all send their regards along with George and Laura Bush.

You saw, the president Henry?

We did father; I was invited to the White House before Annika and I got engaged. Laura was not happy when the night we were going to have a private dinner with her and George had to be changed. As they had to have a state ball for some African leader and Laura was adamant that we had to attend. It was very nice, and Annika was in her element.

Your mother will be jealous, Henry. I bet she will father.

How long are you staying at Queensberry Henry?

Just overnight, father, we are going to see Don Redman as we have a full set of plans for him to look over. He will then decide what he needs to start.

You know that building a new school will be a lot of money, Henry?

I know father and I also know the restoration project I want to start will cost a lot more. However, it will not be a problem, as Randolph is in negotiations with several oil companies for the purchase of my south China sea tracks of land.

That is wonderful Henry, you have surprised me over the years how you keep picking winners?

It must be the education you gave me, father? Then again, it could be the way I was brought up, with respect and morality, and it was you that installed that in me. We fly out to Australia on the 15th and onto New Zealand the 22nd for a couple of days. We then fly back to London via Belize in time for Christine's wedding.

I need to talk to you father, please make time before we return to London, before or after the wedding.

I will indeed, my boy, I have an offer for you to consider?

That sounds interesting, Henry. Are you going to give me an idea?

No, father, I want to talk to you in person.

Very well, Henry, I look forward to seeing you at the end of the month.

Jessie answered the phone and said, hello Alexandra, just to let you know that Victoria and I will not be back tonight, I will see you in the morning.

Before you ring off, I have somebody who would like to say hello.

Hello Alexandra, Annika, when did you arrive?

About twenty minutes ago.

How long are you staying?

We are going to see Don Redman because we have a full set of plans for him to look at. We then return home, as we must get ready for our trip to Australia and New Zealand. For Christine's wedding, we will be back. I need to tell you we need to talk, about our trip to DC. I look forward to that, Annika.

Annika asked Jessie to join them for dinner, that is kind of you.

She went off to find Henry, your mother and Victoria are not returning tonight, so I have asked Jessie to join us, that's kind of you.

Did you ask Jessie if she can make it an early one?

I did as I need you to take me to bed.

Is all the travelling catching up with you?

Not at all Henry, I now copy you and sleep on all flights of five hours and over, so I am ready for the new day as soon as we land. I just need to be alone in bed with you, they both smiled.

They arrived at Don Redman's house at 08:50 and he welcomed them in and they got straight down to the project.

This was quick Annika. How did you manage that?

I cannot take the credit for that Don, Henry asked Jock nicely.

He looked through all the plans and the only question he asked was, how far is it to the sports stadium?

As far as I remember, it would be walkable in ten minutes.

That's great, Henry, now Annika, how long will it take to get planning permission?

We are told that is automatic once they receive the plans.

My God girl, you do not waste time, when do we start?

Just as soon as you tell me what you need to start.

I need a full set of working plans and be on the ground to first check out these sites.

Once I have done that, I will need to interview construction companies. I also need a week to sort things out here before leaving. So, I can be ready on the 20th

If that is okay with you. Henry said, what about we make it the 2nd or 3rd of May as we are on our way to Australia and New Zealand and back here for a wedding on the 30th.

I will be ready for the 2nd Annika, as I am looking forward to getting my teeth into a new project and hopefully have some fun.

They were back in London by 13:00 and Annika sorted the clothes out. Lydia told Henry she had changed their flights, giving you six hours in Belize. It means you only get back a day later on the 27th.

That's great Lydia, you have excelled yourself once again. Anything else, Lydia?

No Henry, everything is running smoothly, that's good then, you may as well, get Roger to take you home and we will see you tomorrow.

Once Annika had sorted all their clothes out for the trip, she phoned her mother; it took over two hours to tell Fredrika all about their trip.

She then explained they were going to Australia and New Zealand before returning for Christine's wedding on the 30th.

We then fly to Nicaragua to start my school project. It seems I will not see you for months. just take care and enjoy yourselves, we will mamma.

Chapter 6

Johnny is Offered a Job

They boarded Singapore airlines for their flight to Singapore. After they had finished the evening meal, they settled down, and it was not long before they drifted off to sleep. They woke up one hour before landing, and they had a two-hour wait for their flight to Darwin. So, they used the two hours to have a shower and get changed in the airport first-class facilities. They boarded the 737-800 for the four hours and forty-five minute flight to Darwin.

As they walked out of the customs hall, Henry spotted an air force Flight Lieutenant holding a board with Henry James written on it.

They walked up to her and Henry said; I am Henry James; she turned and asked, would you be Miss Annika Olsson?

I am.

My name is Baker and the Air Vice Marshal told me to take very good care of both of you. This way please, she headed out to a twin engine Beechcraft, King Air B200, which the Australian air force use as a trainer.

She stowed their case, and they climbed aboard; she introduced Lance Corporal Brown. Once airborne, Flight Lieutenant Baker told them it would be about one hour back to base.

Corporal Brown made a perfect landing at Base Tindal.

As they closed the engines down, Johnny stepped out of his car and waited for them on the tarmac. Johnny saluted and said, thank you, Baker, nice landing Brown, thank you, Sir.

He shook Henry's hand and said, welcome back to the great land of Australia Henry, thank you, Johnny, it's good to be back.

Please meet my fiancée, Annika Olsson, pleased to meet you, Annika.

I must tell you; you are all Bonnie has been talking about since she met you in Japan. Let's go to the house before I get a phone call.

Johnny opened the front door of the house and they could smell the coffee, I guess she will be in the back garden. Go straight through to the back, Annika, Henry, and Johnny followed. Bonnie was cutting some flowers as they walked outside. Welcome to our humble home and she gave them both a hug and a kiss, please sit down, and I will see if the coffee is ready.

It smelt good as we came in the front door Henry said. Bonnie smiled at them and disappeared, she came back carrying a tray with the coffee pot and cups.

After they all had their coffee, Bonnie asked, what's new since I last saw you, Annika?

Several things, Bonnie.

Please tell me.

We have received the plans for the school I am going to build in Nicaragua. We are going out there and starting the first week in May. I met Theodore and his parents.

Is he one of the Oxford four Bonnie asked?

He is indeed, and what a very nice young man he is. We also met his girlfriend, as the Vice-Admiral said, a real smart cookie.

Oh, I almost forgot, we went to a ball at the White House.

You almost forgot did you, you are just like Henry; they say, if you live with them long enough, you get, like them. Now tell me all about it.

If you would prefer to leave these ladies to talk, Henry, you are welcome to come with me this afternoon, that's a good idea, Johnny.

They kissed Annika and Bonnie and headed out of the door, so, how is life treating you, Henry? Very well, Johnny, I have nothing to complain about, as things are falling into place for me. I have found the perfect lady, and I have stopped flying around the world to make a living. A very nice living, however, I never get the chance to enjoy what I have made. So, I am changing my life.

Your sister tells us you are a wealthy man, Henry? So, it has never made sense to me you work the number of hours you do.

I am not short of a shilling, Johnny, and I have made it all myself, however, I made, an investment, a while ago that looks like it is going to pay off handsomely.

I am told it will far exceed my wildest dreams.

That's great, Henry, so are you going to retire?

Good God, Johnny, the thought never crossed my mind. I am far too young to sit around and do nothing. I have several things I want to do.

They stopped outside Johnny's office and he said I have a couple of things to sort out and then I can give you a tour of the base, I would like that Johnny.

On the way through to his office, he introduced Henry to his secretary, once in his office, he explained he had to make two calls and then I can spend time with you. While Johnny talked on the phone, Henry walked around the office looking at photos and books and the paintings on the walls. He picked up a photo of Johnny sitting in a Canberra aircraft and when he finished his first call, Johnny told Henry he used to fly Tactical bombing missions.

Henry spotted a photo of Johnny and Bonnie with Takahiro and Miyu. He picked up another where Johnny was shaking hands with the Australian prime minister.

When Johnny had finished, he asked Henry if he would like a coffee, that would be very nice, Henry replied.

Over coffee, Johnny asked what Henry was going to do with his investment bank. We have stopped looking for more clients and just service the ones we have; I am going to talk to my father to see if he is interested in resigning from his present company and taking over the Henry James Investment Bank.

All he would need to do would be to keep his eye on the investments.

Once he takes it over, he would not need to sign up any more clients and he would make a lot more money than he does now. He could stay at the family home and not have to travel to and from London every week. He would make enough money to start his, own project.

Does your father also want to start a project, Henry?

He wants to renovate the old castle.

Do you have a castle as well, Henry?

My father does Johnny, Queensberry Manor House, was built in 1725, 350 yards in front of Queensberry Castle.

The castle has deteriorated over the centuries and my father would like to bring it back to its former glory, it must have been a magnificent building in the 16 hundreds.

I seem to find out a little more about you every time I ask some questions. Takahiro told me you saved a squadron leader's life while you were in Japan,

I think he is making more of the incident than he should be Johnny.

Please tell me and I can then judge for myself,

Henry explained what had happened and told Johnny he thought his ego had nearly killed them both.

Johnny burst out laughing and said exactly what Lieutenant Colonel Richard Scott had told Henry about walking away. I think the Major was lucky because most guys would have ditched, as that would have been safer for them.

I did not think it would be safer for the Major.

So, you want to be a fighter pilot?

I think I would have taken to that Johnny.

Would you like a ride in an F-111?

I certainly would.

Johnny picked up the phone and asked if the servicing had finished, yes Sir, we are just putting the engine covers back on. Is Squadron leader Wilson in the hangar, Sergeant? Yes Sir, please put her on the phone.

Squadron Leader Wilson here Sir, I have a little job for you.

Is that before I do the test flight or after, Sir?

Before, I have a friend, staying with us and I would like you to take him with you. When you do your test flight, I will drop him off at the store, so he can get kitted out.

This is the Squadron Leader that flew Victoria to Germany. Johnny drove over to the store and they kitted Henry out. When he came, out, Johnny introduced him to Squadron Leader Wilson.

Just put your F-111 through it's normal after service flight. Do not worry about Henry, as he wants to be a fighter pilot. She is a very good pilot Henry, however, if she should have a heart attack, I expect you to put my F-111 back on the runway and I mean in one piece.

Squadron Leader Wilson walked Henry over to the F-111 and once inside and buckled up, she asked Henry if he knows what the Air Vice Marshal was talking about, why would he think I might have a heart attack?

Henry laughed and told her he had a flight in an F-16 trainer in Japan and the Major I was with had a heart attack during our flight.

She was given the clearance to taxi to the runway and then, clear for take-off. As they gathered speed, Jessica told Henry the manoeuvres they would be doing. When she had completed her checklist, she asked Henry, if he would like to take control?

Yes, please, Jessica. Can I make any manoeuvre I want? Sure. The F-111 rolled rapidly after he threw the stick to the starboard side, he stopped and threw the stick to port, the same thing happened. He then pulled back into a vertical climb and rolled over at the top and into a dive, he pulled out after two seconds and said; it is very responsive for such a large aircraft, Jessica.

It is indeed Henry and I think we should head back to base.

They landed, and Johnny was waiting, so, what did you think?

It was great and although I got to make a couple of manoeuvres; I did not get the chance to land it. Because the Squadron Leader thought I needed more time on this type. They all laughed and Johnny thanked her for looking after his friend. Let's go, Henry, I need to show you how we Aussies make a barbie.

They got back and Johnny explained Henry enjoyed his flip in an F-111.

I take it you did not have to land this one Bonnie said?

No, the Squadron Leader did not have a heart attack, there was much laughing. The barbie was great, and they had an early night.

Over the next couple of days, they talked a lot, and the four of them walked around the base. It was on one of these walks they saw Corporal Dixon.

Afternoon Corporal, good afternoon Sir, she looked at Bonnie, ma'am. Good afternoon Mr James and turning to Annika said, ma'am, they replied, good afternoon Corporal.

May I ask if you have come for another challenge, Mr James?

Not this time, Corporal, I am here to introduce my fiancée to the Air Vice Marshal and his wife. Congratulation Mr James, thank you, ma'am

She turned and was gone. So, you entered a challenge, Henry? Something else you did not tell me about?

I thought we had an understanding, that whatever we both did before we got together was off-limits.

It was a very loose understanding, and it was one that you came up with because you told me, you do not kiss and tell.

Johnny put his arm around Annika and told her when we met Henry in Darwin, I was one that never thought much of Englishmen. They always seemed to be so toffee-nosed or complainers. But because my friend Takahiro had introduced Henry as one of his best friends, and his brother-in-law, I gave him a chance, and I am pleased I did. Anyway, on the second morning, I challenged Henry to swim twenty lengths of the pool, well he beat me fair and square.

Bonnie said, he not only beat you, you swam two lengths before Henry started and he still beat you by two lengths.

Bonnie then told Annika that Henry had already done thirty-five lengths before Johnny challenged him.

That is all true, Johnny said, although, in my defence, I did not know how many lengths he had swum before I challenged him. That was the first Englishman that had ever beaten me, so I had to challenge him at something else.

The next day, I challenged Henry to a dance competition because I thought I was a good dancer and would beat Henry on the dance floor. I made one major mistake; I asked a dance professional to be my partner.

What happened Johnny?

Well, I could tell you that, however, my beautiful wife will give you far more details than I would, so later when Henry and I start the barbie, just ask her.

Right, Johnny, I have undertaken the job of arranging for the Oxford four to meet up at least once a year. Now that you and Bonnie have become our friends, I will just say all our friends are to meet up, we would like to see you all at Henry's family home for Christmas. His mother and father are more than happy for everybody to come, so do not use that as a stumbling block. We can sort out where we meet, however, my preference would be, our Spanish Colonial twice a year, then Queensberry at Christmas.

Now, what I need from you, Johnny, is a week that you can come to Nicaragua, where you can meet our other friends. As I told Takahiro and Theodore, please give me as many weeks, as I have four of you in four different armed forces, in four countries around the world. Please take it seriously and make it a top priority, so that I get your available dates by the end of May.

How can I turn you down, young lady?

Johnny and Henry headed outside to start the barbie and Annika turned to Bonnie and said, please tell me about the dance challenge?

Bonnie laughed and said let's start the salad while we talk. Johnny was upset that Henry had beaten him fair and square in the pool. We all know, it is a stupid man thing, but he does not like to be beaten, especially by an Englishman. Johnny saw Corporal Dixon at the Eco-Wilderness Resort where we were staying, and she told him, it was their annual meeting for the Battered Wives Charity they belong to.

Bonnie told Annika everything about the dance challenge. Henry told him that as long as he could find a partner, he would accept his challenge. I was talking to Miyu in her room when Henry came and asked Miyu to be his partner. Bonnie then explained what Miyu had told him, so Henry asked me to be his partner.

Bonnie then told Annika everything that had happened: the training, the dresses and shoes he purchased. How they selected their dances and also that they let Johnny think Henry's partner was Miyu.

She went into great detail and then explained all about the final dance move of the Salsa.

Annika just said, wow Bonnie, what did Johnny say?

Well, he realised from the first dance that he had made a major mistake and full credit to him; he accepted that what had happened was his fault. It was, without doubt, the hottest, sexiest dance I have ever danced and, let me tell you this: Henry was the perfect gentleman and sent me home to take Johnny to bed and show him what he would miss out on if he ever did that again.

Annika burst out laughing and said, that is a hot story and Henry James will have to explain to me how he felt. I am looking forward to trying that move, well, at home because I would not keep my hands off him.

Outside, Henry was telling Johnny what he was going to be doing from next month. He told him he was going to see three politicians, to see if they would back his request to use an old RAF base in Oxfordshire. If I have problems getting what I want, I have already been told by the Senator of Arizona that I would not have any obstacles to start my business there.

So, you want to start a company to renovate world war two aircraft?

That's correct Johnny.

What do you plan to do when they have been restored?

I will build a museum to display the ones that cannot be made airworthy. The ones that can be made airworthy, I would want to form a display team and let them go to as many air shows around the country as they could.

My God, Henry, when are you planning to see Annika? You will be in England and she will be in Nicaragua.

Do not worry Johnny, I am planning to purchase a private jet, that way we can be together as much as possible.

Will you only be looking in England for planes to renovate?

Not at all, Johnny, I want planes from all theatres of war around the world. English, American, German, French, Italian and Japanese. I plan to employ two teams to be stationed in England, and southeast Asia. These teams will have three crew, a pilot, co-pilot and a loadmaster. They will each be given a C-17 transport aircraft along with a Sikorsky Heavy Lift to pick up planes in far-flung places. The team in southeast Asia will fly them back to England for restoration. It will be their job to find the aircraft and negotiate the purchase and get whatever parts they have to the restoration company. I say, three people, however, if the two pilots of the C-17 cannot fly the Sikorsky Heavy Lifts, then we will need more people in each team.

That sounds like a fantastic job Henry, what's the pay like?

I have not thought about that Johnny, however, it would be a very good salary, far more than flying commercial airliners.

Far more than the Air Force pays Johnny asked?

I am sure of that, Henry replied. Would you be interested, Johnny?

Well, it is food for thought mate. I like the air force and I have been here since I came out of university, however; nowadays I do not get to fly anymore and I am getting pissed off with some of the top brass. I would need to talk to Bonnie to see what she thought before getting too excited. We do not have a house of our own and our nest egg is not large enough to purchase one yet.

Do not worry about that, Johnny, I would take care of all those things.

Where would you want us to live?

Anywhere in South East Asia, wherever you think the best place would be. You would have to live near an airfield that you can fly a C-17 form, other than that, it would be up to you. Without seeing your package. This is the best job offer I have ever had or likely to ever get, I will talk to Bonnie tonight.

Bonnie and Annika carried the salad outside and Bonnie gave Johnny another beer and asked Henry if he would like another wine?

Annika told Henry; I am looking forward to trying your version of the Australian Salsa. Johnny laughed and the beer he was drinking spurted out of his mouth.

Bonnie smiled and said, you are a great dancer, Henry and Annika needs to feel what the Australian Salsa is like?

Henry shook his head and told Annika, it was the hottest dance I have ever done and we will do it.

Better make it when we are alone because our dance will not end like Bonnie's dance did.

You are 100% right.

They all laughed and Johnny said, you and I need to talk about a job offer I have just received. Bonnie looked at him and asked, what job offer?

It is in the private sector, and I would need to do some flying again.

Would you be flying every day as a commercial airline pilot? Which would mean I would not see you for several days each week?

No, not at all, I would not be flying commercial airliners.

Where would we live?

Almost anywhere in South East Asia.

Just tell me what the job is and let's take it from there.

Do you want Annika and I to take a walk while you talk to Bonnie?

That's kind, but if Johnny thinks it is better than the job he has, then I have no problem with you being here, I just want the full story.

Henry has offered me a job.

Henry has offered you a job, what kind of job?

Maybe you should tell me, Henry?

Well, I still have to put a package together. However, I plan to start a project renovating world war two aircraft, hopefully, it will be based in Oxfordshire not too far from the family home. I will need three teams to be based around the world. One in England to cover Europe, one in America and the third in South East Asia. Each team will have a crew of three to five people, their job will be to find WW11 aircraft, secure them, purchase them if necessary, and fly them to England for restoration.

Each team will have a C-17 transport aircraft and a Sikorsky Heavy Lift helicopter. Along with whatever they need to do their job. Once I have put together a package, I will offer Johnny the job to head up the South East Asia team. Where the two of you decide to live will be up to you.

Bonnie just said, wow Henry. Johnny has been in the Air Force all his working life, and I know he gets upset with them. In, less than ten years, he retires and he can then do anything he wants to do.

I did not get where I am today by staying in my comfort zone; I pushed the boundaries and took chances, invested in things that other people thought I should not, and I have made a lot of money. The money you deposited in Singapore for me to invest for you. I checked it out just before coming here, if we sell those shares now, it means I have increased your money by 48%. Now, I did not learn how to do that by staying in the safe zone. While we are talking about your investment, I will sell your shares and not be making any more investments for you.

Why are you doing that, Henry?

The simple answer is Johnny, I will not have time to do you justice and if I cannot do that, then I do not want to look after your account anymore. What I will do next month will be to sell off your shares and then make a deposit into your account with an amount that I feel I would have made for you over, ten years. This way I will feel good about myself because you trusted me with your money.

You do not have to do that, Henry; we are over the moon with a 48% increase in our investment.

That is not the point, that just you two are happy, I also need to feel good and I can afford to do this.

Bonnie hugged and kissed him and said thank you, Henry.

I will be happy with whatever you decide to do Johnny, I trust Henry and know he will not let us down.

Just one question Henry, let's hear it, Johnny. I understand that you have made a lot of money, however, the projects that you two are going to start will take millions of dollars, do you have that sort of money?

I have more than enough to start these two projects, however, what nobody knows except Randolph, is what is going to happen by the end of next month at the latest.

Do you remember Takahiro telling you, I am going into the oil business?

Yes, I do, and we all had a good laugh when he told us you had purchased three tracks of land at the bottom of the South China Sea, Johnny said.

Well, Randolph purchased another two half-moon tracks that surround the three I already own, it has more than doubled the size of my holdings. He told me I owe him £20m.

So, that is why you were staring into space when Lydia and I came into the office the other day?

No, not at all Annika, he had just told me he was in negotiations with several oil companies for the purchase of the tracks of land. We did a survey a few months back, and it turns out these tracks have large deposits of oil and gas; they are worth a lot of money. I was only going to tell you once they are sold, Annika; I have told you before, Henry; It is not important to me how much money you have because I fell in love with you before I knew anything about you.

It means that I will move into the very wealthy category once they are sold.

So, to finish answering your question, Johnny, I will never have a problem for money again.

Have you ever had a problem for money Henry?

That's not the point Annika, I am just answering Johnny's question.

They all laughed and Henry said, are we going to let this barbie get cold?

Everybody helped themselves and the wine and beer flowed and all four of them were extremely happy indeed. It turned into a very late night and Johnny said; I think I will only start work at midday. They hugged and kissed each other good night and went to bed. Not a lot of talking, but lots of lovemaking in both bedrooms.

Chapter 7

Offshore Oil and Gas Exploration

The next day the Corporal arrived to fly them back to Darwin airport, Bonnie had a tear in her eye as she kissed them both goodbye.

Do not forget Johnny, I will still need dates from you, he smiled and waved them off.

On the flight to Sydney, Henry looked at their schedule and wondered why Lydia had given them a six-hour layover between flights.

Annika saw what he was looking at and said, I asked for the layover as I have some shopping to do.

That's alright then, and he squeezed her hand. They landed at Sydney International Airport and collected their suitcases. and once in the terminal; they checked them in with Qantas Airlines. They then got into a taxi and Annika told the driver to please take them to Taylor Square.

When they arrived, Henry paid the driver, and he then asked Annika, where to?

She looked around the square and saw what she was looking for. This way Henry, they crossed the road, and she told him, these will only be worn when we are alone on the Viking Lady, she walked into Wicked Weasel.

Other than saying good afternoon to the assistant, Henry did not say another word, he sat in a chair and just watched as Annika looked at the different Micro Bikini's. She purchased eight or nine and paid with her card, picked up her little packet and put her arm in Henry's and they walked out of the shop.

How did you know about this shop, Henry asked?

It was Amélie, the French manageress at Agent Provocateur, where your mother took me shopping, that said to me. If you are ever in Australia, pay these guys a visit, because I am sure you will not be disappointed. Now that I have been, I understand why she told me to visit and I am happy and cannot wait to get out on the Viking Lady.

Because the contents of this packet are for your eyes only.

You are a naughty girl, Annika Olsson, and you love me, for it, Henry James, I do indeed.

They got back to the airport and checked in for their flight to Auckland, New Zealand. How do you know these two ladies, Henry?

I met them the first time I went to New Zealand, and we have remained friends ever since. Before you ask, I can have female friends without having sexual contact, Annika.

I know that Henry and even if you had, it would not worry me at all.

I met Olivia in the street and we got on very well and whenever I travel to New Zealand, I always try to spend a little time with one or both of them.

They landed at Auckland International and the driver from the Hilton was waiting, welcome back Mr James, thank you, Freddy.

Please meet my fiancée, Miss Annika Olsson, pleased to meet you, Miss Olsson. All the staff welcomed Henry back.

I take it this is your regular hotel, Henry?

It is indeed, in fact, I have only stayed here while on the north island.

They sat out on the deck and drank a coffee, showered and changed and had lobster for the main course, they retired early and made love for most of the night.

After breakfast, they took a taxi to Alexa's house, where they all hugged, and after the introductions, they sat outside and had coffee.

Olivia said she has a boyfriend and hopes that he is the one. I know I will not get a ring-like yours, Annika.

That does not matter Olivia, just as long as he treats you right, as that is the most important thing.

Alexa got up and said, I have something to ask you, Henry; she went inside and returned with a brochure.

Olivia asked Annika if she would like to see some photos of her boyfriend?

I would like that.

They went into the house, and Alexa told Henry she liked Annika and thought he had made a great choice, thank you.

I am thinking of selling my house and buying one of these. Henry looked at the brochure, it was a new development on the coast, if they build what they promise. It will look very nice, Henry said.

Why do you want to move?

Well, one day Olivia will move and this house is far too large for me and I spend such a lot of time keeping the garden looking nice. That complex will have their, own gardeners and I will still get to enjoy a garden without having to do all the work myself.

I understand Henry replied. He told her all about the Spanish Colonial and said, you and Olivia are on Annika's list of names to invite for a holiday.

He then explained that his life had changed and all the things he wanted to do. All about Annika's school project. Alexa listened and asked a few questions and when he had finished, she just said, you are very lucky to get to do all the things you want to do in life, Henry.

Whichever one of these new housing developments you decide on, if you need any money at all, please come to me first, as I will give you a far better rate than your bank will.

Do you mean that, Henry?

Of course, I mean that, thank you, then I may look at this one.

She opened another folder and handed Henry a brochure; he looked through it and when he had finished, he said, this is fantastic and looks better than the other two.

Meanwhile, Olivia was telling Annika all about her boyfriend and Annika said, he looks like a very nice young man. Olivia asked if Henry had told her how they met?

He told me he met you in the street.

She laughed and said, that is true, would you like to see how he met me? As I have a DVD from the TV station, Annika was a little surprised. As Olivia was putting the DVD in, she told Annika, my sister, and I were in her car driving to the shops when a truck ran a stop sign and crashed into her side of the car. I do not know how many times we rolled, but we finished upside down and were trapped in the crushed car.

That is when I met Henry, he crawled underneath the car to see if he could get us out, however, he could not. I was hysterical and Henry calmed me down and told me he would stay with me. The Paramedics and Fire Department arrived together, along with the news channel, the DVD starts from that point.

They watched the DVD and Annika sat in silence, watching what was happening. She saw Henry had crawled halfway inside this crushed car and he was covered in petrol that was running out of the car and the firemen were, placing jacks and opening up the space to get the girls out.

She saw Olivia being taken to the ambulance and noted her sister was inside a zip-up bag and was taken to the second ambulance.

Olivia said, my sister was pronounced dead at the scene, I am so sorry, Annika replied. She then saw the explosion with Henry being thrown through the air and a fireman spraying him to put the flames out. Henry James is the kindest man I have ever met. You are a very lucky lady to be marrying him, I know, Annika replied.

He did not tell me anything about this incident, however; I understand why you became his friend, Olivia. I do not have any friends from my days in Sweden, and only now have Henry's friends. We have not fixed a date for our wedding, but would you do me the honour of being one of my bridesmaids?

Oh, Annika, that is kind of you and I would love to. Just give me a little time to save up.

You do not need to save up for this, we will cover all your expenses and I mean everything, that would also include Alexa and Samuel.

Maybe you should ask Henry first?

That will not be necessary, Olivia, because Henry has already told me you and your mother will come to our wedding.

Will you be getting married in Sweden or England, Annika?

I do not know, as I have not had time to sit down and think about what I want to do. They smiled at each other and then walked outside to join Henry and Alexa.

As Henry and Annika were leaving, Henry asked if they would like to join them for dinner tonight?

That would be very nice, Alexa said.

Make sure you bring your boyfriend, Annika added. In the taxi returning to the hotel, Annika told Henry she liked them and I have asked Olivia to be one of my bridesmaids.

So, you are going to make a plan then?

I will, just as soon as the school project gets started, and I do not have to be there all the time, I will give it my full attention.

They all had a great meal and Samuel seemed to be a very nice young man. As they left, Henry said to Samuel, please take care of my friend, I certainly will, Henry.

When they got into bed, Annika said, it's good to know that this city has a very efficient fire brigade.

I guess Olivia told you how we met?

She agreed with you; you met in the street. However, she showed me a DVD that the news channel had given her; I did not know about that. You were very lucky, Henry, and I hope you will think a little more about the consequences before doing the things you do.

I am sorry, Annika, but I always do what I think is the right thing to do. What might happen is not something I think about. I could not change; it is just not in my DNA.

The next day they flew to Los Angeles and while waiting to check-in for their flight to London, they had a coffee. Roger was waiting to welcome them back to London, and he got them back to the Penthouse in record time. Parker was on duty and handed them two letters, and they went up to the Penthouse. As normal, Annika sorted the washing out while Henry checked the office. He found a note from Lydia asking him to please phone, Sir Randolph.

He picked up the phone and rang Randolph's number. Mary answered, asking how he is and after he had told her she said, I will put you through to your godfather, thank you, Mary.

Hello, my boy, how the devil, are you?

I am very well, thank you, Randolph, and how are you and Martha?

We have never been happier, my boy. What about your beautiful wife to be, she is happy, just tired of travelling?

Can you come round for dinner tonight, my boy? I have some very good news for you and Martha tells me; it is a month since she last saw you two.

Is 19:30 a good time for Martha, it is a good time for me, my boy, however, Martha would have you move in with us, so any time will be good for her. They both laughed and said goodbye.

When Annika had finished in the laundry, she went to find Henry. He was still in the office sitting at his desk; she put her arms around him and asked if he would like a coffee before showering.

Yes please, my love, I would like that. We are having dinner with Randolph and Martha tonight. What do you want me to make to take with us?

Nothing at all, they invited us, as he has some good news and wishes to tell me at home rather than in his office. We must make sure we stop somewhere on the way to get a large bouquet, of flowers, Henry said.

Leave that to me, I will get them delivered here to make sure we get a very nice bouquet, you are so smart Annika Olsson; I know that Henry James.

While Annika made the coffee, Henry carried on with his list of possible new businesses he could start up.

They drank their coffee and then headed to the shower. Today, like so many over the last month, they showered together and made love. When they had finished showering; they dressed casually and went through to the lounge and sat and drank another coffee, while Henry nibbled on his favourite cashew nuts.

They talked about everything they had done and all the people they had seen and Annika had a big smile as she told Henry she was happy because she had never had so many friends in her life.

I am so pleased you like my friends and I always thought that you would find them easy to like.

They are all lovely people, and I will make sure they attend a large get together later in the year.

I guess I had better phone, my mother before you complain at me.

That's a good idea and while you do that, I will go back to the office, please give her my love. Henry switched on his computer and added, ideas to his main list of start-up companies. On the map, he looked up Brize Norton and Chalgrove Airfield. He decided that Chalgrove Airfield would be better for what he wanted to do. The MOD would not agree for him to use Brize Norton. He was feeling excited and just wanted to get on with the next part of his life.

Before Annika phoned her mother, she ordered the bouquet for Martha, she then called down to Parker, telling him she has ordered some flowers for delivery. I do not need them brought up as we will take them with us this evening, very well, Miss Annika. Oh, I better change that, as I need to tip the delivery person.

I can do that for you if you would like me to, Miss Annika?

That is kind of you Parker, please give ten pounds and I will reimburse you when we leave, certainly.

She then settled down and phoned her mother. Fredrika wanted to know everything they did and where they went and whom she met, and importantly, did she like them?

I loved them all mamma; they are all wonderful people, and I asked, three of them to be my bridesmaids.

So, you are having three bridesmaids, when are you getting married?

I have not made plans about the wedding; however, I will have four bridesmaids as I also asked Theodore's girlfriend Kerrie. Well, if you need any help to plan your wedding, you know I would love to help you.

I know that mamma, and when I have time to sit down and think, exactly what I want, I will let you know. You can then arrange some time off work and we can get together and plan and also do a little shopping.

I will have plenty of time from the end of May because I am being laid off, because of a company merger.

I am so sorry mamma, because I know you enjoyed working there.

Yes, I did, but something new will turn up.

You know you do not have to work for some company, you could work for me?

Doing what, young lady?

No idea at present, but I am sure I will find you a job at the end of next month. I am starting my school project at the beginning of next month. So, I am sure I will have a job for you.

It could be difficult to have your mamma working for you, I do not think so, as we are both sensible women, let's leave it at that for now, and I will get back to you when we return from Nicaragua.

Henry and Annika got ready, along with a lot of hugging, kissing, and fondling. The intercom rang, and Parker said that their taxi had arrived.

On the way out, Annika took ten pounds out of the jar in the kitchen, when they got out of the lift, Parker handed the flowers to Annika and she gave him the ten-pound note and thanked him. Parker said, you are more than welcome, Miss Annika, and thank you.

As they walked to the taxi, Henry commented you organise things quickly.

You told me I need a project of my own and when I told you what, I would like to do, you made it happen. So, if ordering flowers was something, I had a problem with, I should not have taken on the school.

I was not just thinking about the flowers; I was thinking about everything. They got in the taxi and headed to Randolph and Martha's home.

When they arrived, Randolph showed them in, and they all had a drink and a little small talk. Martha wanted to know how Annika is finding her new life?

Let's leave these two here and you can tell me all about your trip, while I finish the dinner off.

When the two ladies had left, Randolph turned to Henry and said, I have sold your South China Sea tracks of land.

You have made the deal, Randolph?

I have indeed, Henry, and it is the best deal I have ever made or will ever likely make in my life.

The first money will be deposited in my holding account by the end of this month. You will receive two-thirds of the full amount. The final third will be paid on the 30th of April 5 years later. I am guessing you would like to know how much you will receive, my boy?

I would indeed Randolph.

The total price is £48bn.

My God Randolph, how in the world did you get somebody to pay that sort of money?

Very easy, my boy, those tracks of land will produce billions and billions of barrels of oil for years to come, not to mention the gas deposits. They pushed the price up between themselves, they just kept outbidding each other and I let them.

Now, before the girls come back, I need to know a few things. First, it is up to you whether you tell Annika, although I cannot imagine you will not tell her. However, I would recommend you tell as few people as possible, I cannot tell anybody, not even my best friend, your father. Henry smiled and said, father, is probably the only person I will tell, apart from Annika.

That is wise, my boy. Now, I will need you to supply account numbers that you want me to transfer this money into. A minimum of three accounts Henry more would be better. I am not sure, but on the 1st of May, you will become one of the richest men in the country.

That is of little importance to me, just as I expected my boy.

An Antenuptial contract is more important than ever, my boy, and you must make a will within days. You need to make the will top priority.

We can do that in the middle of next month if you can fit me in?

Randolph picked up his diary and said, we are going to the house of Commons on the 17th. So, let's make it the 16th and if we have not finished, we will complete it when we return from the commons. If you wish to tell Annika now, but wish to be alone with her, I will send her in.

I will tell Annika and Martha over dinner. As you wish, my boy.

Do you have bank accounts I do not know about, Henry?

I do not think so, as my accounts are in Belize and Singapore Randolph.

Do you have any other countries that you think would make good investments, and by that, I mean safe investments?

I have been looking at the Cook Islands and also Hong Kong.

If you can trust that the Chinese government will not change its banking procedures, then Hong Kong would be a good place.

Annika popped her head around the door and asked if you gentlemen are ready to eat?

We certainly are, Randolph replied. Then Martha asks if you will go through to the dining room. They had the first course, which Henry and Annika had never eaten before, please tell me what is this dish, Martha?

It is just a new dish I am trying, what do you think, I like it whatever it is.

It is Roasted Winter Vegetable and Pear Salad with Cheddar and Almonds, very simple to make. What about you Randolph, what do you think?

I also like it, my dear, as always, you have excelled yourself. You are an old fraud.

Over the main course of roast lamb, Henry said, I have something to tell you both.

You have set a date, Annika?

No, Martha, we have not.

Randolph has just made me a very rich man. He has sold my tracks of land in the South China Sea for a mind-blowing amount of money. Monopoly springs to mind, as that is what most of us say when you are talking about a lot of money, but that would not be a fair quote. I cannot find the words to describe what Randolph has achieved, so let's leave it at, mind-blowing.

I will receive two-thirds of the amount on the 30th of this month, with the last third being paid in five years. Before I tell you the figure, I think you should put your wine glass down, Annika. She put her wineglass down and smiled at him. The total amount is £48bn, both Martha and Annika's mouths dropped open.

Martha recovered first, and said, my God Henry, that is fantastic and you Randolph are the best husband a wife could have, you have made me exceedingly happy.

The tears were streaming down Annika's face, Martha asked, whatever is the matter, Annika?

I am happy for you Henry; however, I cannot marry you now.

Why in the world would you say that Henry asked?

Because people will think or even say I am a gold digger.

Randolph got up and walked around the table, and stood behind Annika. Placing his hands on her shoulders, he said to her, now, now my dear, do not cry and please give me a big hug, she stood up. Just dry your eyes and tell your future husband you want to marry him. She was going to speak, but Randolph stopped her. Everybody that knows you, all know you fell in love with Henry before you knew anything about him, and people could just as easily say you are a gold digger when millions are involved.

Martha said, my God Randolph, what is wrong with you?

He put up his hand to stop her from saying any more. Henry has always been rich Annika, so, why are you worried what people may think, now that he is going to move into the super-rich bracket? Just listen to me carefully, the only people that know about this are sitting around this table. I cannot tell another soul, because of client-attorney privilege, and I can guarantee you that Martha will not say a word to anybody. Ever. So, apart from the bankers where the money will be deposited and they would be thrown in jail if they told anybody about any account at their bank. Henry has told me the only person he will tell will be his father, so, unless you tell somebody, nobody else will ever know how much money Mr and Mrs Henry James have.

She kissed him and said, thank you, Randolph, she turned to Henry and hugged him and kissed him and told him she was sorry for making a scene.

Not a problem Annika, however, for a while, you gave me a big shock, because I thought to myself, who the hell am I going to marry now. That made Annika laugh, and she turned to Martha and said, I am very sorry for making a scene in your home and upsetting you.

You did not make a scene dear, you only thought about what might happen and would it upset Henry?

Our Godson has grown up knowing he will be a rich man, whatever he does in life, so he would also know that whoever he married, people might think his wife was a gold digger. We do not believe you are; we believe you would love Henry even if he was penniless. This good fortune means you will do whatever you want to. Your first school project starts next month and I am sure it will be a tremendous success. You will build more schools and help many more disadvantaged people that are not as lucky as you are.

So, never worry about what people may think or even say, just as long as you are doing the right thing, you will be happy and content. The only person you need to concern yourself about is Henry. Just make him happy and your life will be perfect. Now, if we have all finished, you can help me clear the table and bring in the dessert.

Annika walked back into the dining room, carrying a sticky toffee pudding with hot sauce. Martha dished for everyone and she had vanilla ice cream for those that fancied some. Martha did not join the others with the ice cream.

All too soon it was time to leave, hugs and kisses, as Martha hugged Annika, she said, do not forget what I told you. If you need somebody to talk to, you have my number.

They arrived home and had a coffee before going to bed.

Henry watched as Annika made the coffee, and he carried it through to the lounge. They sat together while drinking their coffee and Annika said; I hope this money will not change you, Henry?

I believe it will. Annika's face had a horrified look, Henry smiled and told her, it will change me into a Philanthropist. We will have so much money. It would be immoral not to help the less fortunate.

I love you Henry James and I love you, Annika Olsson and I would like you to come up with a date for your wedding?

It is our wedding, Henry.

Technically, you are correct, however, we all know that I will only be there to make up the number, and have the pleasure of the first dance.

She shook her head and asked him if he would take her to bed?

He placed the coffee cups on the table, stood up and picked her up, and carried her to the bedroom.

Chapter 8

Christine's Wedding and Alexandra is Tetchy

They drove to Queensberry the next morning and, as normal, Henry stopped the car as soon as the manor house came into view, it is a magnificent house, Annika said. I just love it, it is so peaceful here. He was about to pull away when he said; I have not seen those for some time and he pointed to the herd of deer between the trees.

They are magnificent creatures, Henry. You did not tell me you have your, own herd of deer?

Like many things you will find out as time goes on, I just did not think.

They were greeted by Philip and then Jessie and she told them, your mother and father are in the lounge. They walked through to the lounge and Alexandra jumped up and hugged and kissed Annika, then Henry.

David said, welcome home my boy and hugged him, he then turned to Annika and almost swept her off her feet.

She felt he was sincere when he asked her how she is keeping? She told him she had never been happier. He kissed her and then stepped back smiling at her and said, please sit down.

They had coffee and cake while chatting.

We saw the deer as we drove in father; I have not seen them for some time.

They looked fantastic, Annika said.

They hide away in the shrubbery when the weather is cold.

So, you have met all of Henry's friends, Annika?

As far as I know.

He probably has some unsavoury ones that he feels he should not introduce you to.

Just because you think they are unsavoury mother, that does not mean they are, it just means you have never met them.

You are quite right Henry; I have never met them because you felt they are not the right people to bring home and introduce them to your parents.

That is such a lot of rubbish mother, I have only brought people here that I know will always be a part of my life. I do not bring anybody here that I know I will only see for a short time.

Annika found this conversation a little uncomfortable, and she said, that is not important. However, I am guessing you might want to know how our visit to the White House went?

I most definitely do.

Let's go into my office and leave these two to talk about whatever they wish to talk about. I will call Jessie, that way it will save one of us telling her later.

I see mother is on, form,

David smiled and told Henry she can be tetchy. When that happens, I switch off my boy.

Henry told his father all about his trip and what happened in Japan.

Your sister said you acted your normal self.

I thought a man's life is in danger so I did what anybody would have done.

That's not what Takahiro told me, Henry.

Yes father, but he is, Japanese, I come from the stiff upper lip brigade and will always do what I consider is the right thing to do.

I am very proud of you, my boy, and I am very proud that you are my father.

I have something to tell you, father. I wish to give you your Christmas present early.

Good God Henry, it is not even the end of April yet.

Father, I know that. I need to do this now. I wish to give you the Henry James Investment Bank.

David looked shocked and then composed himself. That is kind of you Henry, however, how are you going to do all the things you want to do, if you give me your bank?

Henry just carried on talking, you will never have to visit a client, unless you want to, and Annika has written a programme, which means it now runs on autopilot. Lydia is bored because she no longer has to check the stock market.

But surely you need to sign up new clients as your business must keep growing?

Under normal business conditions, you are completely right. However, this is not normal. I will give you the shares, so the company can carry on just the same, nobody needs to know that it belongs to you.

Because we have the same name, the clients will be happy. I will send out a letter explaining that I am moving into a new field and my father will take over the running of the company. It will be a lot if three cancel.

I do not how much your salary is or your bonus father, however, I can guarantee it is not as much as you will make by owning The Henry James Investment Bank. You can work from home and I will get Lydia to bring her computer here and show you how it all works; Annika will be at the end of the phone if you need something changing. I would recommend that you do not change the system we have in place. It works and I have never lost one penny of my client's money.

As most investment banks do, we invoice the first week of December and each client is charged 4.5% of the money we invest for them. Unless any of them cancel, you will receive just over £44 million each year. The other good thing for you, father, you can start the renovations of the castle.

My God Henry, you seem to have thought about everything. Are you sure you wish to give me a business with a profit of £44 million? How are you going to make money if you hand over your bank? You need this income with what you are planning to do. The school project never mind your warbird's project.

That is the other thing I wish to talk to you about, a smile came to Henry's face. Do you remember when I purchased the three tracks of land in the South China Sea?

I do, my boy, we all joked that you were going into the oil business as you wanted to become super-rich.

I am going to tell you something that only four people know about, and I would ask you not to disclose this to anybody.

David just looked at Henry and said, what in the world are you talking about, Henry? Randolph had a survey done of those three tracks of land and it was discovered that they have an extraordinary amount of oil and gas under them. Randolph was then offered two half-moon shaped tracks that, surround my three, so he purchased them on my behalf. The first I knew about that was when he told me I owed him £20m.

Anyway, the news of the survey got out, just as Randolph predicted it would, and he was contacted by all the main players. They just kept outbidding each other and Randolph was happy to let them do so.

Henry then told his father all the details of what Randolph had sorted out.

We had dinner with him last night and he told me he has sold the five tracks of land and he has put me in the super-rich bracket.

That sounds like Randolph, my boy.

The total figure he sold the five tracks for is £48bn, we will receive £36bn tomorrow.

My God Henry, that is the most fantastic news I have ever heard and my son is the sole recipient. You said, only four people know?

That is true father, you are the fifth and I would hope that will be all the people that know the full story. I will tell mother; however, I will not tell her the amount. I will probably say something like, a gentleman does not disclose his finances.

That would work very well, my boy, if you tell us both together, that will stop her asking me if I know. In the light of what you have, told me, I look forward to receiving my Christmas present.

The three ladies walked through the door and David asked, did you get all the juicy details?

We did indeed?

I am so pleased for you, my dear. Is it possible to get some coffee, Jessie?

Certainly, I will arrange that straight away?

After Jessie had left the room, David told Alexandra that Henry had just given me my Christmas present.

That's a little early Henry, what did he give you, David?

He has given me, The Henry James Investment Bank.

How can you do that, Henry?

Because it is mine, mother, so, I can give it to father if I so wish.

I understand that Henry, the meaning of my question is, how can you afford to?

I asked that question myself dear, and I think Henry was about to tell me when you ladies walked in.

So, we are just in time to hear Henry, you are, mother.

Some months ago, you all ragged me about trying to get into the oil business.

We did indeed Henry, your father told Takahiro that you wanted to get into the super-rich league.

I remember that mother and you all had a good laugh and some of you probably thought I had lost it.

You are quite right Henry, I for one thought you were being a little silly.

Well, mother, silly or not, my purchase turned out to be the right one, my tracks of land have been sold for a massive profit, one that not even I could have predicted. So, this is the reason I can give father, an early Christmas present.

Anne knocked and brought the coffee in, she poured and handed them round, everybody said, thank you Anne, and when she had left.

Alexandra said, surely you are going to tell us, Henry, what is your massive profit?

After all these years, mother, you have still not learnt, a gentleman does not kiss and tell, and that goes for his finances as well. Just be happy for me. I have made a handsome profit.

I am happy for you, Henry. Good, then I hope you will be happy to have, father at Queensberry permanently, as he will no longer need to travel to London to make a very nice living.

Oh, David, that is fantastic, I am so happy, thank you very much, Henry.

That night in bed, Annika said, I thought you were going to tell your father, how much you are worth?

I told my father before you came back; she looked at him a little strange.

Do you remember me telling you when you went shopping with my mother, be very careful what you tell her because she will want to control your life?

I remember that Henry and I have seen her try to, and I understand what you mean.

Good, so we agree on mothers. They made passionate love before drifting off to sleep.

At breakfast, Jessie asked Henry if they will stay all weekend?

No, Jessie, we will leave and check into the Macdonald Randolph at midday. Where we will change and go down to Christine's wedding reception, as it is being held there, we will then drive home on Sunday morning.

After saying their goodbyes to the staff, they headed to the hotel.

They checked into their room and went down for a little salad; they talked about the school project and then Annika remembered what her mother had told her.

My mother told me she is being laid off at the end of next month, because of a company merger and she is one of the surplus staff. I told her not to worry as I will give her a job; I said that without thinking, Henry; I hope you do not mind?

Why would I mind Annika, she is your mother and you must help her if you can, and without saying, you most definitely can. If you can find a job for her, that's great, if not, then help her financially. If you can find a position for her, then I am sure she would feel better about herself.

They headed up to their room to get changed; she gripped his arm and leant her head on his chest; he looked down at her and thought; you are a beautiful lady. She looked up at him and just said, thank you, Henry, for being so understanding.

They had their shower together, and Henry found it hard to keep his hands off her, he did not know, but Annika was feeling the same. They got dressed, and Annika was looking through her jewellery box. What are you looking for?

I am trying to see which is the best necklace I have that will go with this dress.

Well, I think I have something that may go a little better, let me fetch it. He removed a box from the safe and walked back to Annika and said, look and see if you think this will go a little better. Turning the box towards her he opened it.

Oh, Henry, that is the most beautiful necklace I have ever seen.

It will look so much better once I have placed it around your neck, he then closed the clasp. He gave her the earrings so she could put them in herself. Once she had finished; he stepped out of the way and she turned to look in the mirror.

You look stunning, Annika; you are a beautiful young lady.

Oh, Henry, when did you get time to purchase this?

I got them in Singapore the same day as I went to get your ring.

She hugged him and said, thank you very much, Henry, you are more than welcome, my Viking Lady.

Now, let me tell you a little about this piece. He told her what Jean-Claude of Elliott and Carmen had told him when he purchased this piece.

The ruby's match my dress perfectly, how did you know I would wear this dress?

I did not know; I have just been waiting for the right moment to give this to you.

You always amaze me, Henry, I do not have a problem with that, neither do I.

They went downstairs to Christine's wedding reception, which was being held in the Ballroom. The room was laid out in a traditional wedding layout. The bride and groom were standing just inside the door and people were waiting to congratulate them. When Henry and Annika stood in front of Christine and congratulated her, she introduced her husband, Jack, Henry introduced his fiancée, Annika. I hope we have time to talk later Annika, that would be very nice, Christine.

The hotel staff were waiting to show them to their table, and Henry found they were at the same table as his mother and father and Jasper Conway and his wife. Next to him were Claude Blanchet and his wife.

Henry and Annika said good afternoon, and Henry introduced Annika to everybody she did not know. Annika looked at the card in front of the empty chair, the name on the card was Victoria Santiago.

That is a beautiful necklace, Annika.

Yes, it is beautiful, Alexandra. Henry has just given it to me, the other ladies also commented on her necklace. Just then, Victoria arrived, kissed Annika and commented on her necklace, she then kissed Henry and sat down next to Annika.

Do you know your redhead's husband, Henry?

No, father, this is the first time I have seen him, he seems pleasant enough.

I have spoken to him several times over the last eighteen months, Jasper said. I like Jack Brown; he is a straight-talking Australian.

I know a couple of straight-talking Australians; they are very nice people, Henry said.

Now that you have met them, Annika, is Henry telling the truth?

I have never known him to lie, Alexandra. He may handle the truth a little awkwardly sometimes, as in, not telling you everything. However, all Henry's friends I have met are all wonderful people, and the two in Australia are exceptionally nice. People that you would be happy to see every day.

It seems you might not know everything about my son, young lady.

I would think that I may never know everything about Henry.

Alexandra smiled and looked towards the main table. What the hell is wrong with her, Annika said softly, almost to herself, Victoria squeezed her hand and they smiled at each other, Annika thought, I did not know anybody would hear me.

The hotel staff poured the drinks and brought the first course.

This looks good, and the presentation is perfect, Annika said.

If you want to know what perfect looks like, then you will take up my offer of getting married, from Queensberry, young lady.

Oh mother, however, before Henry could say another word, Annika replied.

That will not happen, Lady James, I do not know where I wish to get married, but it will not be at Queensberry. Annika felt two hands, one on each thigh.

David was saying something to Alexandra, and he did not look happy.

Victoria said, do not get yourself upset, she can be a little difficult if she does not get her way.

Henry then lent over and kissed her on her ear and said, well done, my Viking Lady, that put her in her place.

David asked, do you know the gentleman that gave Christine away Jasper?

His name is Ove Bertil Sellberg, he is a Swedish professional golfer. Ove was born in Stockholm, so, I guess Christine met him on the tour, or at a presentation somewhere.

Toasts were given and replies made. The main course arrived and Annika said to Henry, this is cooked perfectly and again, the presentation is great. Alexandra gave her a look, but did not utter a word.

After the main course, some more speeches and Henry asked Jasper if he knows the best man.

Not a clue Henry, but I am guessing he either plays golf or caddies like Christine's husband. It was then time for the bride and groom to dance for the first dance. They looked a handsome couple; however, you could see that Jack was far from a good dancer. Annika leaned into Henry and said, I can see why she wants him to take some lessons.

Just before the dance finished, guests were moving onto the floor, David said, I think it is time we started dancing. Jasper and his wife followed along with Claude and his wife. We will sit and talk a little before taking our first dance. It is not a problem to leave me on my own, Henry.

I know that Victoria, however, we would feel a lot happier if you were not sitting on your own.

When one of the other couples returned to the table, then we will get up, once the changing of partners starts, I will come and find you. That is so sweet of you, Henry, but it is really and she stopped.

I believe it is, Annika said, it would not fit in with the impression that Henry likes to give to people if he did not ask you to dance.

They all smiled and Henry said, I must apologise for my mother, it was uncalled for and by the look on my father's face, she would have been told so.

Yes, unfortunately, it was, but not unexpected. Victoria said, I work for your mother, Henry, and she can be very difficult. If I could find another job, I would take it, and leave Queensberry, even though it is the most beautiful place I have ever stayed at in my life.

Why do you say that, Annika asked?

It is that type of remark, you cannot say she is rude, but you just know she is having a dig at you. Some weeks I could get up and slap her, other weeks, she is great. I am finding it very hard.

What did you do before you worked for Alexandra?

That is a question for another day, Henry said.

Jasper and his wife returned to the table, so Henry and Annika went off to dance. At the end of their first dance, Christine and Jack were still on the floor, so Henry said, let's change partners, Annika smiled, looked at him and said, that's fine, Henry.

Henry tapped Jack on his shoulder and asked to cut in. Jack turned to Annika and told her, if you are happy to dance with an Australian guy, that has two left feet, I would love to shuffle around the floor with you.

Annika smiled and said, I'll give it a lash mate, Jack had a big smile on his face as he took Annika in his arms.

How are you Henry, I am good, thank you; I do like this young lady; you are going to marry.

Henry said, it is a long time since we danced Christine; it was at your sister's wedding.

So, Jack is your caddie?

Chapter 9

A Tango, Salsa, and Victoria is Offered a Job

He is Henry, and he is the best caddie I have ever had, he sees things I do not see; he is great.

I am happy for you; I just hope that is not the only reason you married him?

Heavens no Henry, I love him.

The next dance was a quickstep and Christine and Henry set the guests looking as they moved effortlessly around the floor. I wish Jack could dance half as good as you, Henry.

If he wants to learn, I am sure it will not take long.

I cannot wait to see his face when you and Annika dance your Latin Tango. We are going to dance the Argentinian Tango and then a sexy Salsa if that is alright with you?

That is fantastic Henry, thank you so much, I know my mother will love it.

Now, I suppose I had better let you move around your guests. I wonder where Annika is?

Kevin is married to a friend of mine, and she was dancing with him. I have several friends here, Henry, and they are all hoping you will ask them to dance. You had better point them out to me.

Going past us now is Jeanne-Marie Busuttil and to your left is Silvia Cavalleri. If you dance us over to the other side of the floor, I will point out Stefania Croce and Cecilia Ekelundh.

I take it these ladies are all golfers?

They are indeed Henry. The dance finished and Henry walked Christine back to her table; he was going to speak to her mother, but she was dancing.

He got back to his table at the same time as Ove and Jasper's wife, Ove turned to Henry and asked, May I dance with your wife?

Not yet, a little later perhaps.

Sorry Ove, I mean Annika and I are not married as yet.

Annika said in Swedish, I would love to dance with you, Ove.

Henry moved to Victoria and asked her if she would do him the honour of dancing with him, she just smiled at him got up took his hand. They danced three dances and during that time Victoria said; I guess you have not told Annika about my situation?

I have not, because I do not kiss and tell.

Well, Henry, I think you have to this time. She knows where I live and the people that helped me; they know why I had to change my identity, but they do not know where I live. One day it will come up, so it would be better to get it off your chest now. Do not leave Annika in the dark, wondering about why you are not telling her.

I see your point and I will tell her just as soon as we are on our own.

That's good because she needs to know and hear it from you.

Now, we have sorted that out. What do you want to do?

What do you mean, Henry?

I think I can see you are not happy working with my mother and believe me; I understand that. So, do you think you are ready to go it alone, or do you want me to see if I can find you a position somewhere else?

I am a little hesitant to go it alone, as apart from the hairdressers, I have not gone anywhere else on my own.

I think it's time you got out. Now, I have opened a bank account for you in Belize, Daniel, the manager will just need your signature and a copy of your passport before you can use the account.

Is this the money the CIA promised to give me?

Forget the CIA, just as soon as I have time to see Jeff, I will tell him it is all sorted.

Henry, I cannot take your money, why is that? Well, you have a beautiful fiancée and I would not want to cause you a problem.

Oh Victoria, Annika will not have a problem with that.

I do hope so Henry, trust me, she would be very cross if I did not take care of you and she would more than likely set up an account for you herself.

Victoria hugged him and kissed him on his cheek and said, thank you, Henry.

Would you be happy going back to flying again?

I would, as I miss that in my life. Kicking ass, was great for a while, but flying is my passion. Would you mind what you flew?

Military jets spring to mind, however, I guess I am too old to start.

What about a C-17 transport aircraft or a Sikorsky Heavy Lift helicopter?

I would jump at the chance, I would need to get rated to fly both, but I do not think it would take me very long.

You are rated on a Gulfstream Victoria?

Yes, I am Henry, along with Super Cobra, that's an attack helicopter.

Then I could have a job for you. Just one question: do you mind where you live?

Within reason, anywhere. Well, we know you cannot live in the States and we know that within reason you are happy here, what about South East Asia?

Please tell me the name of the company and where are they based and who is in charge?

Such a lot of questions, young lady. The company has not been registered yet, So, this is a new business, Henry?

It is indeed Victoria.

So how do you know about these positions? That's easy to answer, I am registering a company in a couple of weeks, time.

Doing what, Henry?

Renovation of world war two aircraft. I would like the name, The Warbirds Renovation Company, providing the name has not been taken. Randolph and I have a meeting in two weeks, time in the house of commons, to see if I have the backing of three members of parliament. I will need an old-world war two airfield for my company to be based. I am looking at one that is just over thirty miles away from Queensberry and has three runways.

I take it the C-17 Globemaster and the Sikorsky Heavy Lift is to collect and fly the planes back for, renovation?

That is correct, Victoria. Give me three weeks and I will get back to you with what I can do, and of course, an offer of employment.

They finished their dance and returned to the table. David was dancing with Annika, so Henry asked his mother.

They walked onto the floor as a waltz started, Alexandra said, you could persuade Annika to get married from Queensberry Henry. It is, ridicules that she does not know what she wants. I could give her a fantastic wedding, you know that.

Please stop mother and listen to yourself, you are always trying to tell people what to do when they do not want what you want; you get upset and a little rude.

She told him, you are just like your father.

He stopped her and said, when Annika and I came to tell you we are engaged. It was I that strongly advised Annika not to get married from Queensberry.

You did what?

I told her; my opinion, she should not get married from Queensberry.

I cannot believe you did that?

Well, you need to, mother, because we all know that you would want to take over everything, and that will not happen to Annika. I will make sure of that.

Henry, stop before you say something you will regret.

I told Annika that nobody can tell her what to say or do on her wedding day. It is the one day in her life that she gets to choose what she wears, what she says, who she has for her bridesmaids, where she gets married from and, importantly, who she asks to help her arrange everything. I am pretty sure it will be her mother and her bridesmaids. It most definitely will not be her future mother-in-law after that outburst.

I found you rude, you just do not do that in front of people, especially when they work for you. I cannot imagine what father, will have to say to you, he will be very unhappy with you.

Please take me back to the table as I wish to leave.

You should reconsider that decision, mother, because if you leave now before this wedding is over, it will only make it worse for you. However, we all know you will do what you want to do. I think you should stop and think hard before asking father, to take you home. Because, if he has to apologise for your behaviour, he will be extremely angry with you.

Who the hell do you think you are, Henry? You need to think before lecturing me, in case you have forgotten I am your mother and I demand respect from you. If you do not take me back to the table right now, I will leave you standing in the middle of the floor.

So, it does not matter to you, you will cause a scene at Christine's wedding? You are something else mother, Henry stopped dancing and followed his mother back to the table. She sat down and Henry looked at his father and just shook his head.

He put out his hand to Annika and said, let's have a dance, as they danced a slow shuffle, she asked what is wrong Henry?

I had words with my mother, however; she will not upset our evening, as we have a couple of dances to perform for the bride. They hugged each other, and Annika kissed Henry lightly on his lips.

Alexandra sat down and whispered to David, I wish to go home. He looked at her and said, you would only do that at a wedding, if you needed to visit the hospital, if not, then we will be staying.

Your son has just lectured me, and I will not stand for that.

Whatever has happened between you and Henry can be sorted out at another time, do not spoil Christine's wedding.

Alexandra took a deep breath and sat back in her chair, after a couple of minutes she said, I apologise to you all if I have upset you with what I had to say earlier, nobody answered. Victoria thought, I wonder what Henry said to her while they were dancing, and I would love to know what David has just said.

Several people wanted to make sure they got to dance with Henry and Annika, so husbands, wives, girlfriends, and partners stepped up and asked to cut in. This went on for several dances until all of Christine's friends had danced with Henry. The men were happy to get to dance with Annika and some asked her if she played golf, when she replied she did not, they all asked her how she knew Christine. Her reply was always the same, I only met Christine tonight.

At the end of a foxtrot, the Master of Ceremonies caught Henry's eye and asked him if they are ready to liven the place up and dance a Latin dance for the bride?

I am sure we are; however, we need to pop up to our room and get changed.

How long do I need to give you, Mr James?

It should not take us very long, however, we will come back on the dance floor at this side of the stage.

That would work very well, thank you.

They disappeared and headed up to their room, once inside, Henry placed the necklace back in the safe and they got undressed and got into their Latin dancewear, they both wanted a real sexy outfit for the Salsa but the Tango did not need to be so sexy. Annika's solution for Henry, was for him to wear a waistcoat over his open shirt. She had purchased a Tango dress one size too big so that she can put it on over her Salsa dress; she was just able to do it up.

That is clever of you, Viking Lady.

It may be Henry, but I feel a little, fat, you look good enough to rip it off and take you to bed, later, Henry. Then they put long coats on to cover up their dance clothes.

Henry and Annika walked back to the side of the stage and Henry nodded to the Master of Ceremonies, he then asked everyone on the floor to please take their seats, as I have an announcement to make. Most guests thought the bride wanted to throw her bouquet. Once everybody was seated, the Master of Ceremonies said, the bride has a special show that she has arranged just for her husband.

Her message for you Jack, this is what you get when you have learnt to dance. Please welcome Mr Henry James and his beautiful fiancée, Annika Olsson. They walked onto the floor and everybody clapped, Henry removed Annika's coat, revelling her sexy Tango outfit, she walked across the floor about twenty metres away and just stood looking at the bride and groom. Henry removed his coat and placed it onto a chair, he walked onto the dance floor about five metres and also looked out at the guests.

The music started and Henry turned to face Annika, the look on their faces changed to the look that everybody that dances the Argentinian Tango has. He walked towards her in time to the music, when he reached her, he took her arm and spun her around, and pulled her close to him. They glided across the floor and got into the dance. She was picking her leg up to just below his waist, where he held her thigh as the dress had fallen away at the side split. He would then move backwards and she would just stare into his eyes and slide on her toes. When they came out of that hold, she wrapped her leg around his or let her foot play on the side of his leg, most of the dance they stared into each other's eyes.

It was a smoking hot dance and when they had finished; they stood in the middle of the floor very close together, lips inches apart with the guests on their feet going wild. Henry noticed Christine had a big smile on her face and was clapping like crazy.

After two minutes, Henry kissed Annika, and the guests seemed to clap louder. The Master of Ceremonies picked up the microphone and said, I take it you liked that, the guests just shouted more. Yes, you are going to get more, Christine asked for a Tango and I am sure she was happy with that one, Henry and Annika would like to do a Salsa for you.

Annika turned round and Henry pulled down the zip of her dress, he then pulled it off her shoulder and dropped it to the floor, she stepped out of it and Henry picked it up and walked back to where their coats were. He removed his waistcoat and again placed it on the pile of clothes. Annika was again looking at Christine.

Henry walked onto the floor and the music started, he almost ran to her and she turned around, and they went into the sexiest Salsa anybody in the room had ever seen. They did lifts and a lot of sexy moves, and Annika's little dress left almost nothing to the imagination. The guests were on their feet clapping every time another spectacular lift was made.

They finished and bowed to the bride and groom. The Master of Ceremonies again said, if the bride is happy, they would like to finish with a Jive. Christine said I am more than happy.

Henry gave Annika a big hug, and they waited for the music, it was a fast and furious Jive, each of their steps were placed perfectly, with lots of leg showing as Annika was spun around. They did a lot of dancing on their own with their steps completely in time with each other. They looked fantastic, and it was the sexiest Jive they had ever done. When they had finished, Henry picked Annika up and kissed her, telling her she is fantastic; they bowed to Christine and she and Jack almost ran onto the floor.

She threw her arms around Henry and just said, thank you. The microphone was put in her hand. She turned to Annika and said, you must be a professional dancer, because that was out of this world. When I asked you, I did not know you would be this good.

Christine looked at Jack and asked him what he thought, I was mesmerised, you two are fantastic dancers and yes, Christine, I would like to learn to dance. But I think I would be on pension and still not get to Henry's standard. Everybody laughed and clapped. Henry took the microphone and said, it looks like we did enough to get this Australian to give dancing a go; in the end, Jack, they get their, own way.

Just remember, dancing is like most things in life, you need to earn your partner's trust, you cannot demand it. We trust you will have a great life together. If you ever get to, Nicaragua. You are welcome to stay with us. We need to sit down and recover; they kissed and Henry and Jack shook hands and Jack thanked him.

When they got back to the table, everybody there clapped and said, great dancing you two. Well done, my boy and Annika, you are fantastic.

Victoria kissed Annika, and she said to Henry, you told me I was a good dancer; however, I cannot hold a candle to Annika.

You must be kind to friends, and I did not know Annika then, she just smiled at him.

The Master of Ceremonies asked all eligible young ladies to please come onto the floor as the bride wishes to throw her bouquet. Annika got up and said, come on Victoria, you are also single; they held hands and walked onto the floor. Jeanne-Marie Busuttil, Silvia Cavalleri, Stefania Croce and Cecilia Ekelundh, all gathered around Annika. They told her she dances fabulously, and she is going to catch this bouquet.

All the ladies were asked if they are ready, they all replied they were.

Christine threw her bouquet and as she did so, Silvia Cavalleri and Stefania Croce, the two Italian golfers, picked Annika up at her hips, just like they do in rugby line outs. Annika easily caught the bouquet, that was unfair ladies, not at all Annika, having looks, like you do, and being able to dance like a professional is unfair. They all hugged and Silvia Cavalleri pulled Victoria into the circle, and they all laughed. Annika gave the bouquet to Victoria and told her she is sure if that had been done fairly, she would have caught the bouquet.

The bride and groom got changed and said their goodbyes, they once again thanked Henry and Annika for making their wedding one that will be remembered. Within a few minutes, they slipped away. Claude Blanchet and his wife left and Jasper Conway and his wife said, goodnight.

Henry asked who would like some coffee, they all said they would. The coffee arrived and everybody sipped in silence, Henry said to his father, I have been thinking about the investment bank and knowing as I do; I believe it would be better if you were employed by the bank on a nominal salary, this way you would have something to declare to the taxman. But importantly, you would be a lot happier. How you spend the balance would be your business.

I do like the sound of that Henry, let's go with that, I will make it happen, father, just as soon as we get back from Nicaragua.

Now, I think we need to get something sorted out before Annika and I leave. So, I will finish my coffee and let you have the floor, mother.

I know I was way out of line talking to you the way I did Annika, and I am very sorry, and I sincerely apologise.

Apology accepted Alexandra, I still think you owe me an apology, Henry; you should not lecture your mother?

I did not lecture you mother, I just tried as nicely as possible to point out to you that what you did was wrong.

You made a nice comment, Annika, about both mothers making you dance when you were young,

It is a true comment, Alexandra.

You, Henry, had to comment on earning trust and not demanding it.

Again, mother, a very true comment. I think mother that you and I will only get on for short lengths of time, so let us agree to disagree on what we think about comments the other one makes.

I love you Henry; I know mother and I love you.

Annika said, I hope we will still get on, Alexandra?

Of course, we will still get on, you are going to marry my son and I know I will never come before you, so it is up to me not be rude to you and I apologise to you again.

While that was taking place, Henry turned to Victoria and said, is it alright for me to tell her?

I think it would be a good time providing you are sure?

Just as long as you get rated?

You do not change Henry James, neither do you Victoria Santiago.

They all finished their coffee and David said, I am pleased this was sorted out and I am sure Philip will be outside by now.

Before you go, father I have something else to tell you?

Good news I trust my boy?

Well, it is for me, father. I have offered Victoria a job and if everything turns out as I am expecting it to, she could work for me by the end of June at the latest.

What position has he offered you, Victoria?

A pilot, David.

What would you be flying? Would it be a private jet, as I know he wants to buy one?

You should explain to your father, Henry?

Maybe the private jet, as long as it was not going to America for obvious reasons. I plan to purchase two C-17 Globemaster's and it would not be a major step for Victoria to move up to that, along with a Sikorsky Heavy Lift helicopter. I know this means you will need to find somebody else to help you mother, however, flying is a passion, and this girl needs to get out and about again.

I am happy for you Victoria and we can sort out when you wish to leave, it's not a problem.

David and Alexandra stood up and David asked are you coming with us Victoria, I will get a taxi for Victoria father as we have a few things to sort out.

Make sure you get a good deal in writing from Henry?

I am sure I will be treated fairly. They all got up and Alexandra hugged Henry and Annika, however, it was not a proper hug she gave Victoria. David hugged and kissed everybody, as he was so happy.

When they had left, Henry said, I see my mother was a little cold with you Victoria, this happens regularly.

When I first started, she was always very pleasant, however, over the last three months, I never know how she is going to treat me from one day to the next. Some weeks we have a lot of work and she is fine when she sees I can get the work finished and we can leave early. The next week she may be alright with me, or she may change. It is almost like she sees I complete the work a lot quicker than she does. Because I could run the place on my own. She then gets funny with me, it's a job to put my finger on what changes her, but all I know is, some of her remarks can be very cutting.

I am so sorry Victoria; it is not your fault, Henry.

It looks like the staff would like us to move so that they can tidy the room up, let's go to the lounge and have a coffee.

Chapter 10

Annika Learns all About Victoria

They found a little round table in the lounge and Henry ordered coffee.

Your mother likes her title, Henry, and she looks down on some people?

I am sorry Victoria. Let's forget about my mother and move on to one of my, kiss and not tell friends.

This should be good, Henry, because these are things you never talk about, so what's changed your mind this time?

The simple answer is a necessity, Annika. I want to tell you about a young lady named Amanda.

One day I was travelling back to my hotel in NY City and a lady got on the underground and sat next to me. We smiled at each other, and she apologised for being a little sweaty and I said, not a problem.

However, I told her I would not go jogging in Central Park at this time of night, and she told me she had not been jogging; she had just forgotten her change of clothes. She commented I sounded English and asked me what I was doing in her city? Anyway, I gave her a card and got off at my station.

A couple of days later, I ran into her while I was jogging around the pond in Central Park. She introduced me to her father, Joe Garcia. He seemed a very nice man and just before we parted; I asked her if she would join me for a meal that evening.

I remember her reply, does that include my dad? He could bring his wife if he wanted to, I told him that. Well, to cut a long story short, Amanda arrived at her own, and we had a great meal, and we became very good friends.

Whenever I went to NY I always called, and we met up, as time went on, we became close friends with benefits. When I said, I was going to Nicaragua to look at properties; she asked me how good is your Spanish? I told her not great, so she asked if I would like her to translate for me.

We flew to Nicaragua and met the agent and went to look at the Spanish Colonial; I told the agent I would make an offer as I liked it.

My friend told me she had a friend that lives in Nicaragua, and she was sure he would keep his eye on the work. She phoned him, and he came to meet me and agreed that he would be happy to oversee the work, he came back the next day.

After he had left, I asked my friend what was going on, as I had seen this man a few times since we arrived. It was at that point my friend had to come clean; she told me she was not an analyst as she had told me, she is, in fact, she was the deputy chief of the CIA's New York bureau, and José worked for her. He is, as she said, her man in Nicaragua. I got a little perk from this; I do not know if it was my friend or her father that made a plan so that I get through customs quickly.

The next day we met a couple of builders and José agreed to make sure the builders did their job right and on time, he did that and you know the outcome of this work.

I do indeed Henry, their work is fantastic, and he turned it into a beautiful Colonial.

A couple of weeks later, I had to go back to Nicaragua to sign and pay. I asked my friend if she would like to go with me. We met in Miami and went out for a meal that evening to a little place my friend recommended. The meal was great, but the barman looked a little shifty, my friend told me to stop being paranoid.

We left to walk back to the hotel and along the way we got attacked, my friend shot one of them and a scuffle broke out, and she apprehended the one that was still alive. She made a call, and that is when I saw the CIA spring into action.

I met their bureau chief in Miami, a very nice man by the name of Jeff. Well, several raids were made and terrorists all over the world were arrested, anyway it turned out my friend had to leave the CIA and disappear completely.

Normally the Americans put people in the witness protection programme, however, they could not do this because they were not sure if Al-Qaeda had infiltrated their programme, so I offered to help my friend.

They changed my friend's name, and we now call her Victoria.

Oh My God Victoria, no wonder you did not want to kiss and tell Henry. I am sure there is a lot more to this story than you have told me.

There is a great deal more to this story, he saved my life that night as I would have been taken away and tortured to death. They are evil people and Henry saved me; I will always be grateful to him.

If you want to know any more, I am happy to tell you things that Henry brushes over?

I want to know every detail Victoria.

The reason I needed to tell you now, is because I arranged with people I knew, that Victoria and Jeff did not know, apart from Jeff, you know all of them now, so you could not be kept in the dark any longer.

The first people I approached were my mother and father, as I had to find somewhere for Victoria to stay for a while. My father asked if my friend would be happy to stay at the Wood Cutters Cottage. So my parents know about Victoria, however, they do not know how she got there. I contacted my friend John and asked if he would let a friend of mine stowaway and then bring her back to England? Kate came up with a good place for that to happen.

I had a place for my friend to live and a way to get her into this country, I now had to get her from America to the ILA Berlin Air Show.

I phoned my good friend and brother-in-law and told him I needed to see him urgently; we met in Singapore and I asked him if he was attending the ILA Berlin Air Show; he told me not this year, but he knows somebody that is, he did not tell me who that person was.

Jeff got Victoria to Misawa Air Base in Japan, no information about her leaving America, so to everybody she had been killed that night in Miami. Victoria stepped off that CIA private jet putting her life in my hands, because from that time on Jeff did not know where she was going.

He still does not know where she is now. So, she has disappeared completely. Takahiro arranged for her to be flown on a C-130 transport plane flying to Australia, this is where she met Johnny and Bonnie. Now, at that point, I did not know where she was, or how she was going to get to Berlin. Johnny arranged for her to get a ride in an F-111 to the ILA Berlin Air Show. The same pilot that gave me a flight while we were with Johnny and Bonnie.

This is where she met Kate and got a ride to England. I collected my package at The Chequers pub and, as they say, the rest is history.

There is more to you, Henry James, than meets the eye. How about you stay here tonight? Henry can get a room and you and I can share the room we have, and then you can tell me all about your life. I am game if Henry is, I will arrange a room.

Henry went off to arrange another room, Victoria asked Annika if working for Henry would give her a problem?

Good God, not at all Victoria. Both Henry and I had relationships before we met, and guessing I would say Henry had far more than I did. Anyway, I trust Henry, and he trusts me, so I do not have a problem that you and Henry were very good friends, or as Henry said, friends with benefits. I like you very much and would like you to be one of my bridesmaids.

That is kind of you Annika, however, the reason that Henry and I stopped seeing each other, was because as far as everybody knew, I died back in that gunfight in Miami.

I need to have a very low profile, whereas Henry has a high profile and for me, that could mean being executed. So, I am sorry but I have to decline.

Henry arrived back and told them he has a room two doors away so that will work out just fine. Now, young lady, we are going to Nicaragua on Monday to start Annika's school project and from there; I hope to fly to Savannah, Georgia, to talk about purchasing a private jet. The following week I will talk to members of parliament to discuss setting up a business at Chalgrove Airfield. I will find out where you can get rated on a C-17 and a Sikorsky Heavy Lift unless you know. Well, it was easy as the CIA arranged things like that, let me give it some thought.

I have not thought about salaries, as I do not know what anybody can earn for this type of work, however, I believe I will pay more than the going rate for any job that anybody does for me.

The money is of no concern to me Henry, I just want to be happy again and not be so lonely most of the time. I am not complaining because lonely is better than dead.

I can offer you one of two places to work, either out of England or South East Asia. You need to decide which one?

I would think South East Asia would be less conspicuous because if you are renovating in England, then Asia would only find and collecting aircraft, with very little chance of being spotted by Al-Qaeda.

So, put me down for Asia. He shook her hand and then hugged her and said, welcome to a guaranteed well-paid job for a company that does not exist as yet.

She kissed him on his cheek and said, thank you so much for everything you have ever done for me, and whatever you are going to do for me in the future. She turned to Annika, hugged and kissed her and said, thank you for your understanding.

I think we should go to bed now?

Do you mean all together, Henry?

Is that an offer Annika?

Which one of us is going to call the bluff, Henry?

I think before you dig a hole, you might regret. Let's say, I can use your bathroom and get dressed in your bedroom. With pleasure, you can do that, thank you.

As they headed up in the lift, Henry asked before I forget does it matter which aircraft you get rated on first?

It makes no difference to me, Henry. They all went into Annika's bedroom; I just need my toothbrush, and then I will leave you two in peace. Henry went to his new room and within minutes he was in the shower and then into bed, and he started going over what had just happened and what he must do.

He knew his mother would never change, so he must keep his guard up, where Annika and Victoria are concerned. He was pleased that Victoria had accepted his offer as it would give her the time; she needed to get her life back together. He must come up with a salary for a pilot that will also be an investigator and an agent all rolled into one. He would give that some more thought tomorrow, he drifted off to sleep.

The girls were wide awake, talking away 10 to the dozen. Annika learnt all about Victoria's life from the time she met Henry, and she knew she was going to get on very well with her. Annika told Victoria about her life and how she met Henry and the Viking Lady, and the Spanish Colonial. They finally went to sleep at 03:45.

Henry had showered and almost finished dressing before Annika woke up, he kissed her and then said, good morning Victoria, you are dressed Henry, I am, it is 08:30 ladies. I will see you downstairs for breakfast, and he turned and headed for the door. He ordered a coffee and stood, looking out a large window while drinking it.

His phone rang, and he answered by saying good morning Randolph, how are you?

I am very well, thank you, Henry. I just wanted to let you know I have £36bn in my holding account, so you need to give me account numbers and the amount you want transferred into each account.

We are still in Oxford, and we drive back to London after breakfast, just as soon as I have that information for you, I will contact you.

Thank you, my boy, just remember I am making interest on it, that's not a problem Randolph, please give our love to Martha.

The girls arrived in less time than Henry expected, and they walked into the dining room. You two are still talking, I would have thought you had all the information you wanted by now?

There are still things you do not know about women, Henry.

I realise that Victoria. We must get going as soon as possible, as I have several important things to sort out once we are at home.

They said their goodbyes with hugs and kisses.

Henry said I will be in touch in two weeks and Victoria headed to the waiting taxi.

Chapter 11

Theodore and Kerrie are Offered a Job

On the drive back home Henry asked, what did you think of the wedding?

Which part are you asking about?

All of it. I thought the bride looked great, and she is a very nice person. I thought the groom is a happy-go-lucky kind of guy, smiles about everything. The venue, the staff were all smart and efficient and the food was very nice. Everybody was friendly and easy to get on with.

Except for your bloody mother.

Why she needed to have a dig, I do not know and believe you me; it has not helped her case.

What did you think, Henry?

The same as you, all Christine's golf ladies were great fun and as you caught the bouquet, you will need to make plans.

I promise I will Henry, however, Alexandra will have no part to play with the arrangements.

Do not worry about my mother at all, Randolph has received the £36bn into his holding account and I must give him account numbers, so he can arrange the transfer. This means that we can do whatever we need to do to make our projects work.

Just do not change Henry.

I have decided I am going to change, Annika's eyes got large, and she stared at Henry, I am going to demand far more in the bedroom.

You can demand whatever you want, Henry, and it does not need to be just in the bedroom.

When they got home, Henry went straight to his office while Annika sorted out the cases. Henry phoned Marvin, his bank manager, in Singapore, sorry to phone you on a Sunday, Marvin.

That's not a problem Henry, how are you?

I have never been better, thank you, Marvin, what about yourself?

Well, I hope I will still feel as good as I do right now, after this call.

You will feel better, that's for sure. I have sold some property that I have had for a couple of years and I have made a fortune, so I need an account that will pay me a very good interest rate if I put it on fixed deposit.

There are a few rates I can offer you. it depends on how much you are going to deposit. $500k to $1bn. We give 4% for one year and 5% for two years. From $1bn to $5bn 6.5% for one year and 7% for two years, from $5bn to $10bn 7.5% for one year.

Which category do you fit into, Henry? None of those, Marvin. Tell me what you wish to place on fixed deposits and I will give you a figure.

£10bn for five years.

The best I can give you is 10% for five years, Henry.

I will need an account number and Randolph will get it transferred.

Well, I will not ask how you made this money because I know it will be legal, it is 100% legal Marvin, and that's guaranteed.

Now, do you know a bank in Hong Kong I could place money with?

I do Henry, however, why would you want to use a bank in Hong Kong when we look after you very well?

It is the old saying, Marvin, do not put all your eggs in one basket.

How much more do you have to deposit, Henry?

Another £5bn. Alright, before you do anything else, give me a couple of hours and I will get back to you with an offer. I will be in for the rest of the day.

He went to find Annika and asked her if she would like to join him for a coffee. He made the coffee and carried them to the lounge; they sat cuddling, and he told her, you will need to get a little more ambitious with your projects.

What do you mean Henry, well, I have just spoken to Marvin, the bank manager in Singapore and I would expect the same deal from Daniel in Belize, if I am, right, it will mean that for both projects we will not even spend the interest on the money deposited.

Surely that is good business, Henry.

You are quite right, my Viking Lady. They sat and drank their coffee before saying anything else, are you telling me I can build another school, Henry?

You can build as many as you want to.

After ten minutes Henry said, I must phone Daniel and see what his offer is.

Hello Henry, good afternoon Daniel, how are you?

I am very well. How about you?

I have never been better; however, I am sorry to be phoning you on a Sunday.

That's not a problem Henry, now what can I do for you?

I want to place a large amount of money on a fixed deposit.

Do you want to know what interest I would pay you?

I do indeed. I wish to sort this out today as we are flying out tomorrow morning. Daniel gave Henry the interest rates, which were along, the same sort of lines as Marvin.

So, how much do you wish to place on fixed deposit, Henry?

£10bn Daniel, then for one year I can give you 10% interest, and if I pushed that up to £15bn? 15% would be the best I can give you and I cannot go any higher regardless of the amount.

I will need an account number so that Randolph can make the transfer.

Well, Henry, I would need to be in my office to give you a new account number. So, if you need to transfer today, just get him to transfer to your main account and I will sort that out first thing tomorrow. Do you need anything else, Henry?

I need two new accounts, one that Annika will use for a new project she starts tomorrow. £1b will be fine for that one, the second will need £2bn because this will be a much larger project. We will need debit cards for both of us for both accounts.

I will sort that out tomorrow, where do you want your cards posted to?

Send one of each to our home in London and the other two to the Colonial in Nicaragua.

Shall I make them unlimited?

That would be for any amount you have in your account, or do you want a limit?

Unlimited will be great Daniel, I am planning to purchase a private jet next week. I would like to see the look on the salesman's face when you place your debit card on his desk for payment.

George is going to phone you tomorrow because your offer has been accepted and you have been given planning permission. However, they will need full plans before it gets a stamp.

He also told me that Payne's Creek National Park will not object to a runway if you are happy to make a large donation.

What do they call large?

You could probably get away with $100k, Tell them I will donate £1m over the next five years, providing they do not waste the money; and I expect them to employ more people

They must be able to start more new projects with that sort of money.

I would commit to more, but I will need to see my money is being used wisely.

The only condition they are asking is, they do not expect you to be flying in and out every day.

Not at all Daniel, when we first start the building there could be regular flights, that will fly in building materials and small machinery and workers. After that is done, it could be weeks before another flight. When the building of the runway is finished, it would only be the private jet. With the amount of money, you have just put on the table, you will not have any problems, ever.

We could come and meet them at the end of next week if they would like that?

George will get that information to them tomorrow, and he will get back to you. Thank you so much for your time and trouble, Daniel.

No trouble Henry, you are more than welcome.

So, when were you going to tell me about the private jet, Henry?

When it arrived. I am going for this option because we are starting projects on different continents, and you do not need the inconvenience of waiting at airports for flights. I am sure you will want to see how Don is getting on, however, you will not want to stay there all the time, so the private jet will solve most of your problems.

You are a very considerate man, Henry.

The phone rang, and Henry picked it up and said, hello Marvin.

Hello, again Henry. I have been in touch with my CEO, and he has given me the go-ahead to offer you 15% if you increase to £15bn. I have also been in touch with a bank manager I know in Hong Kong for you, he would offer you 5% on £5bn, so for you, it does not matter which way you go. I hope you will place it all in my bank. One small point Henry, if you wish to use the bank in Hong Kong, then it might be better for you if you transfer the full amount to me and I open an account for you in Hong Kong, that way you would come from a trusted source and no questions would be asked. That is kind of you Marvin, I will let you know.

He then phoned Randolph, hello my boy, how the devil, are you and was it a good wedding? Apart from my rude mother, but that's another story for another day. I would like your advice, Randolph?

This is a first, I have given you my advice many times over your life Henry, however; I do not think you ever take it.

Henry explained what both bank managers had told him, and then he added, I feel I should stay with my two banks because I have known them since I started working and not open a new account in a bank in Hong Kong.

I would agree with you, my boy. I think you have my accounts numbers, so, if you transfer £15bn to Singapore and £21bn to Belize, they will transfer those amounts to their new deposit and operating accounts tomorrow.

I will do that straight away Henry, thank you, Randolph.

Before you go, I just wanted you to know I have registered. The Warbirds Restoration Company LTD. So, if you wish to stay with that name, it is legal, thank you so much, Randolph.

He then phoned Marvin and told him, £15bn is on its way and it needs to all stay in your bank, please advise new account number tomorrow. He then phoned Daniel and told him Randolph will transfer £21bn to my main account. £15bn to be put into a new account on fixed deposit. £2bn to be put into a new account for Annika's school project and £3bn in a new account for the Warbirds Restoration Project. The last £1bn can be left in the main account.

Thank you, Henry, that will be done by tomorrow.

He turned to Annika, are you ready to make a few changes to better people's lives,

I most definitely am.

He picked her up and carried her to the bedroom and threw her onto the bed, is this your first demand, Henry James?

It most definitely is Annika Olsson. It was three hours before they came out for a light pasta diner.

Over the meal, Henry asked, do you have everything ready for your speech?

I think so, Henry.

You told me we had to get school buses to collect the children for school in the mornings and take them home after school finishes. Do you want to tell them about what you had in mind for the roads?

I am guessing a lot of parents do not speak English, so, it would be better if you explained to them. After they had eaten, they watched a movie, and once again, Henry had to carry Annika to the bedroom and undress her.

Henry was just getting into bed when his mobile rang. He answered as he was walking out of the bedroom, hello my friend, how are you, Theodore?

Not good, Henry. I am waiting for Kerrie to arrive as we have a meeting with a Naval Intelligence Officer.

That does not sound good, Theodore.

Nothing about this meeting will be good Henry, it is just what my father told me would happen if Kerrie and I got involved. So, Henry, I just needed a friend to talk to. I have to go, as Kerrie has just arrived, and we have a few minutes before the meeting.

Please let me know how it goes, I will, Henry.

Henry got into bed and thought about Theodore's call, how could he help him if he gets thrown under the bus, so to speak? Theodore joined the Navy straight from Oxford and loved the navy and did not want to do anything else, as he laid there thinking. Johnny had also joined the air force straight from university; he had been there a lot longer than Theodore, and he was seriously thinking of leaving. He drifted off to sleep.

Over breakfast, he told Annika about Theodore's phone call and he hoped he would call back soon and let them know what happened.

The phone rang, and it was Marvin to tell Henry his new account number and to thank him for putting his trust in their bank. Is there anything else I can do for you, Henry?

Not at present, Marvin, thank you.

He phoned Randolph and told him the new account number so that he could put it in Henry's file, as he would need this when they draw up a will.

I will let you have the new accounts from the bank in Belize once I receive them. If we do not see you before, I will see you on the 16th at 11:00, thank you, my boy, and take care of that beautiful young lady, I will Randolph.

They were sitting having coffee when Lydia arrived, Annika made her one and the three of them sat in the office taking.

So, Wednesday is your big day, Annika?

It is indeed Lydia, are you nervous?

Not really, as I do not mind speaking in front of a group of people, I will speak in Spanish, so Henry will not know if I have made a mistake.

Henry said I would like you to do me a favour Lydia?

Sure, what would you like me to do?

My father is going to be running the investment bank. So, if you can arrange with him, a day that works for both of you, you can show him what he has to do. He should leave the programme because we know it works.

I will phone him later today and arrange for a time and date to suit him, thank you, Lydia. I am going to pack.

Henry looked on the internet for the phone number for Gulfstream and Boeing. He made the two calls and arranged an appointment at Gulfstream at 08:30 on Monday with a 09:00 on Tuesday at Boeing. He then asked Lydia to change his ticket, I will also need to stop over in Denver for about four hours, late afternoon on Monday on my way to California.

I will take care of that, Henry; do you have anything else for me?

Not for now, Lydia, thank you.

Roger drove them to Heathrow where they met Don Redman, are you excited, Henry asked?

Yes, I am rather excited Henry, as I am looking to move forward with my life, and this project will be a very good start.

We have an overnight, to Mexico City and then on to Managua, the capital of Nicaragua, which is not very far from Granada. From there, we will be picked up by Daniela, our property manager.

Henry and Annika settled down to sleep after the evening meal. Don looked through his papers before going to sleep.

When they came out of customs at Managua airport, Daniela was waiting for them, hugs and kisses, and then Annika introduced Don, the engineer, for the school project.

Do you want to drive, Mr Henry?

Not at present, as I want to look at the state of the roads and please show me where the department of Rio San Juan starts? I see that as we get further away from Granada, the state of the roads deteriorates.

That is true Mr Henry, the government does not spend much money on roads the further you go out of Granada. We will need to sort that out.

Each year, they tell us they are going to improve the infrastructure and now have plans drawn up for roads, however; it has not happened as yet.

We are going to change that, now, how are you getting on?

We feel we are making progress on the works you wanted doing, and I have asked the building company to give you a quotation for fencing. I have asked for fencing that small animals can get through and larger ones get through in places made especially for them. So, we do not stop their movement.

That's great Daniela, how's the rest of your staff getting on?

We are working well together, and we are amazed at the change in Geovany. Since he had the operation on his ears, he is a different person.

My mother is very excited and cannot praise you enough.

That's not needed Daniela, however, we are very pleased that his life has changed for the better; it is a shame that it was not picked up when he was small. I also employed two casual workers to do a lot of the heavy, clearing, and they should be finished next week.

That's great. You are taking up the challenge and being able to prove you are more than capable of doing this job.

Thank you, Mr Henry, for giving me the chance.

As they drove into the small town of Puerto Morrito, Henry asked Daniela to please drive around the town, so that we can show Don where the buildings are to be built. Don removed the town plan so that he could follow where they were going.

We can come back a little later once we have unpacked and settled in, Annika said. I like the area they have given for the sports stadium as it is away from the main part of the town and could be the easiest building to build, as it means I get larger machinery involved. I see some buildings will have to be more of a hand build. Daniela drove out to the Colonial and, as it came into view, Don said, this looks beautiful, Annika.

We are very pleased with everything about it Don. Maria was waiting, and they greeted each other, then Annika introduced Don, maybe a small problem, Maria said to Annika, if Señor does not speak Spanish, I will not know what he wants. Do not worry, Maria, it will turn out just fine.

Maria then called Geovany and Gabriela to come and help. They came running once they heard that Henry and Annika had arrived.

More hugs and introductions and their suitcases were taken upstairs to their bedrooms. I put Mr Don in the first bedroom, thank you, Maria.

What about some coffee Henry asked, coming up straight away, Mr Henry? They unpacked and had another coffee,

Henry's phone rang and Annika said, let me show you around while Henry takes his call.

She showed Don around the property both inside and out; he was completely surprised at the size of the Colonial. He said the Spanish must have found a river that runs into the sea from this lake. So, they could bring in all the material to build this property.

Henry said, how did it go, Theodore? The worst you can imagine, Henry.

I am so sorry for you and Kerrie. Please tell me what happened?

We were taken into two separate rooms and questioned; they asked if we were an item, and we both said, just old school friends catching up. They did not buy that, so they said, you are telling us you have not slept together. Before asking us, they must have put the questions down, they both asked the same questions. It turned out we both gave the same answers, more or less.

Kerrie told them it was nothing to do with them whom she slept with and refused to answer any more questions. I told them sleeping with somebody does not make you an item. So, they asked me what the VA had to say? They did not like my reply. I told them; it is not my father's business, or, anybody else. They then said, so, are you telling us the VA does not know about his son fraternising with another naval officer. I replied, damn right I am.

So, you admit you and officer Paterson are an item, no; I do not; I am saying my father knows nothing about any relationships I may have, or I have had in the past. They then left us on our own for about half an hour. When they returned, he just said, come with me, I walked between them, and we went into another room, Kerrie was then brought in, and we were told to sit down. They told us that the VA told them what I had told them, old school friends, he claimed he did not know of any involvement.

Just because I cannot prove it, it does not mean I believe him. They could not accuse him because they did not have any proof that he knew about us.

However, they had proof about us; they produced a couple of dozen photographs showing the two of us walking hand in hand in a park, and a lot of us kissing, staying in hotels, with the room numbers and dates.

There was no way out of it, we had been caught. The lead investigator told us what we already knew, the Navy does not allow sexual contact between naval personnel. Kerrie immediately resigned, I told her to hang on, she just said no, because it is easier for a pilot to get another job than an XO on a submarine.

He then passed a comment that the Navy spent more to train me than they did training a fighter, Jock. I told him if it's all about money, then I will resign, go get yourself another XO.

Did you ask who took the photographs, he told me they were sent to them in a plain envelope without details.

We are both looking for new means of earning a living, Kerrie has an interview at South West Airlines tomorrow.

I have a job for both of you if you are interested in working for a friend.

Are you looking for a yacht skipper, Henry?

Not at present, Theodore. Annika and I are more than capable of that job. How do I get hold of Kerrie before she has her interview?

She is right here, Henry; I will pass the phone over.

Hello, Henry. How are you and Annika?

We are both on top of the world, thank you. Annika shows her school project to the town council and all parents tomorrow, so she is raring to start this project.

Now, young lady, Theodore tells me you are both looking for a new employer because you threw away your career by sleeping with a naval officer?

Afraid so Henry.

Well, what position are you interviewing for?

A 737 co-pilot?

That does not sound very exciting?

It is not exciting Henry, but when you leave the Navy or the Air Force and go into the private sector, it does not matter what you flew; you start at the bottom and work your way up. I love Theodore, so I have to respect the Navy's rules, I knew before I broke them, so I do not have an excuse. Theodore, did not have to resign, he was pissed the way they did it and did not want to stay.

I can make you a better offer than the job you are being interviewed for?

You can, Henry?

I certainly can, Kerrie. I am going to see the CEO at Gulfstream on Monday as I wish to purchase a private jet and I need two pilots to fly it. You will not get as many hours as a 737 pilot and you will not fly the same route week after week. However, you will work with some of the nicest people I know, and you will get far more money than South West would pay. Are you rated on a Gulfstream Kerrie?

No Henry, however, I am sure I would not need more than a couple of hours to get rated? It is just a formality and it should not be a problem, it's not like learning to fly all over again.

Well, I am guessing you would want to know what salary I will pay, and the conditions?

That would be nice, Henry, so what's your offer?

I do not know because I have to sit down and find out what a private pilot gets paid.

I can tell you that, Henry. From $60k upwards.

What's the top rate? Around $120k?

If I offered you £150k, would you be interested?

I take it you mean dollars, Henry?

No Kerrie, I mean pounds sterling. I am very interested.

Because the American taxman has a claim on what you earn worldwide, we can change the way you are paid. I would take advice on that before telling you. Anyway, you would receive full expenses, things like medical, clothes and, just like the Navy, housing would be free.

When can I start?

Today, if you want to. Your official home base would be Oxfordshire in England. I will speak to the CEO at Gulfstream to find out about getting you rated.

Do you have a co-pilot lined up, Henry?

Not at all, I can recommend someone, she was my back seater in the F-14. We have been flying together for three years now and she is a great lady. Allison is older by ten years than I am, although that should not matter to you. She was going to retire from the Navy because I was moving to F-18's. She was not happy to fly with any of the male pilots.

So, now I am out of the Navy, she will resign today. She is current on the Northrop T-38's and the McDonnell Douglas T-45's they are trainers. Allison is the best back seater I have ever flown with.

Then maybe I should tell her about the job, and if she is interested, we can get together and talk.

That sounds great, Henry, so all I will need is a stewardess, or affectionately known as a trolley dolly.

If you are happy to accept my word until I get back to London and put your terms of employment in writing, you have a job, and I have my first pilot on the Gulfstream.

I am happy to take your word, Henry.

Thank you, Kerrie and I will give you a big hug next time we see each other. Please put Theodore back on the phone.

It seems you have employed a pilot, my friend, two; I hope. Now, I need a person to cover the Americas looking for world war two aircraft.

Any complete models or parts, along with clothes and some armoured vehicles is what I am looking for. I want all models of aircraft that flew in all theatres of the war.

Please think seriously about this job and if you feel you are interested, we can talk about what I require and of course, whatever you wish to know. I am sorry to cut this short, Theodore, but I have to go as we are going to introduce Don to the local town council. I will phone you tomorrow to hear what you think and if you are interested in my job offer, we can go into as much detail as you wish tomorrow.

The three of them set off to meet with Señor Jodocus Medina and the full council, a lot of handshaking and talking, and after coffee, they all sat down in the conference room. Annika stood up, and in Spanish, said, I would like to thank you all for helping me make a dream come true. This folder contains all the plans for a new school, however, before we go any further, I wish to introduce our engineer Mr Don Redman. Don stood up and said, I am very pleased to meet you all, and over the coming months, I hope I will remember all of your names. I would ask your forgiveness, with my inability to speak Spanish.

The people that could speak English were trying to explain what Don had said, so Annika stood up and said, I think it would be a good idea if I translate for Don. She told them what he had just said. Several people said bravo Don, bravo.

Don laid all the plans out and invited them to look at each plan, and I will answer your questions. As they all looked, they started talking amongst themselves. Whenever somebody made an incorrect comment, Annika corrected them. She also explained to Don and Henry what they were saying to each other. Señor Jodocus Medina said I think t would be better if you or Don explain each plan and take questions.

Does your TV have a USB port, it does? Don set about connecting his laptop to the TV, he then brought up each plan, and in each case, he started with the interior of the room and finished with the exterior of the building. He started with classrooms for Primary school, Lower Secondary and Upper Secondary, he went through any differences in the classrooms.

Most cases, it was the size and things like blackboards that were on rollers, this let's the teacher roll the blackboard up or down, this saved the teacher having to rewrite something because of lack of space. He moved on to special language. Science, music and drama rooms, gymnasium and swimming pool. He saved the sports stadium until last.

There was much excitement in the room as he showed them all the different sports that this facility will cater for. He then said he would take questions, Annika explained that if it was to do with the buildings, then Don would take their question, if it was about finance, she would answer.

Half of the people did not understand why they needed so many classrooms, Annika explained, because of the number of children in this department. One man laughed and said, most of the secondary classrooms will be empty.

Annika asked him why would he think that?

Because of the cost of sending a child to school in rural areas, people just cannot afford it. Apart from building this school, Henry and I will cover all cost for children to attend. We will have school buses to collect them in the morning and take them home in the afternoon. We will cover the cost of purchasing the buses and the operating costs. All children will be required to wear a school uniform, which will be supplied by the school.

All books and writing utensils, sports kit and swimming costumes will be provided. The children will have access to computers and the cost to parents will be Zero, from the time their child starts school until they leave. A child that gains a university place and wishes to attend, we will pay all their fees, the only condition we will make. They must be serious about learning and not mess about. So, Señor, I cannot think of any reason parents would keep their children out of school.

Just to confirm Señorita. There would be no cost to any parent for their child to attend your school?

Like I said, Señor, nada, zero, zilch, nothing.

A lady asked, about the dedicated language rooms, what languages are you planning to teach?

Spanish and English would be taught in Primary school and I would like to add, French, German and Swedish once they get to secondary school. You do not think that is too much, Señorita?

Not at all Señora, Italian and Chinese should be added to that list. However, I will take the advice of the headmaster once we employ one.

Señor Jodocus Medina stood up and said, that is fantastic, Señorita, what you have done so far in so little time is unbelievable.

We are very impressed and you will receive everybody's cooperation, if you need anything at all, just contact my secretary and she will organise it for you. Now, what do you need for tomorrow?

We have sent a note to all parents asking them to please come at 18:45 to view the plans of the new school and ask questions they may have. We have arranged for buses to collect them from six collection areas. This meeting needs to be outside Because, we do not have a room large enough.

Don explained he has brought a projector, so if they have a large screen that he could use. Annika did the translation and when they had talked amongst themselves, they said, we only have a 1.2-metre screen.

Don asked where outside will the meeting take place? A man stood up and said in broken English, I can show you. When Don returned, he told Annika that the building has a white wall, so we can use that. I will need a table to stand the projector on and a long enough extension lead to reach.

Henry then asked if they had arranged with building companies to attend. The answer was, four companies would be attending.

We have a new request for you, Señor.

What is that, Señor James?

I would like to resurface the entire road network within the Rio San Juan Department. Annika translated and a lot more talking between the council members.

Señor Jodocus Medina told Henry that is the government that attends to the main roads, we only look after the roads around the town.

Can you please ask them if they will allow me to build proper tar roads and do, they have a company that could do that, or must I bring people in from outside the country?

I will ask tomorrow morning.

If we are sending school buses out to pick up children, then we need good roads, apart from it would be safer and I am sure it would also be a lot fewer repairs on the buses.

As the meeting broke up, Henry asked Señor Medina what do we need to do to apply for citizenship in Nicaragua?

Leave that with me and I will find out for you, just bring your passports tomorrow. They returned to the Colonial, where Maria had a large diner ready for them.

They sat down and Henry asked Don what his thoughts were?

Chapter 12

Annika Gives Her Speech

I am pretty sure that if we can find good builders, we could have most of this finished by Christmas. The council have approved the plans already. So, I do not expect we will even see a building inspector during this whole building process. This will make my job so much easier.

Just one thing I am worried about, what is that Don, I need an interpreter, otherwise it will be very difficult to make them understand and could add many weeks to the project.

Annika asked, does the interpreter need to know about building works?

Not really, as long as they can explain clearly what I need the builders to do, or to change if they have done something wrong.

I think I have just the person for you; she picked up her mobile and made a call. Hello mamma, how are you?

I am fine, Annika. How are you and Henry?

We are great, thank you. Now, I need you to get on the first available flight to Nicaragua, as I have a position as a translator for you. English to Spanish and vice a Versa, and it is very urgent.

How urgent Annika, I need you here by the end of this week. If you are happy, I will ask Lydia to make the booking for you, yes please Annika.

I will ask her tomorrow morning, and she will let you know. It gets hot here, so you will not need winter clothes, see you soon mamma. My mother will come and she will work with you to make the builders understand what you need them to do.

You know in some country's women are looked down on Annika?

Will your mother be alright with that?

God help anybody that tries to belittle her, she is more than capable of handing out a verbal lashing to any macho man that may try to put her down.

Then we should be just dandy.

The next day, after breakfast, Henry phoned Theodore and asked him if he had given his proposal any thought?

I have thought about your offer, and Kerrie, and I have discussed it together. We know we wish to get married in the future and Kerrie wants to keep flying. Your job offer is fantastic, apart from the salary, she would rather fly a Gulfstream as the captain than a 737 as a co-pilot.

While I think about it, Kerrie spoke to Allison last night, and she is very interested to hear from you, that's great Theodore, I will need her phone number so I can call her straight away.

Theodore gave Henry Allison's number and told him she has gone to see her parents in. Savana.

About this job offer Henry, Kerrie will work in England and if I am here, then when are we going to see each other?

That's a good point, my friend, Kerrie, will work for the Warbirds Restoration Company, as would you, if you accept. Now, I said her home base would be in Oxfordshire, England. Now, the same may not go for you, because England and America have some sort of tax agreement,

I cannot remember what it is called, anyway, it means you do not pay double tax. I would take some advice about how you, Kerrie and Allison, get paid.

I have never paid income tax because I have never worked in the UK, so I do not have to pay tax in England. However, the American government taxes it's citizens wherever they work in the world. So, for your package to be better, you will receive a salary that the taxman would be happy with. The balance of your salary will be paid straight into a bank in Belize, which the taxman will not know about. Do not worry about that, Sir Randolph will sort all that out beforehand.

Kerrie will more than likely be flying between England, Nicaragua, America and South East Asia. You will spend as much time as possible with Kerrie. Most times, she is in America. So, do not worry about this, my friend. Annika will make sure you two get to see each other as often as possible, which will be a lot more than you see each other now.

We can start with a total salary of £150 thousand per year, how it's paid will be sorted out so that you get the best deal possible. All your expenses will be covered, everything from medical to a train ride will be covered by me, now, do you accept Theodore?

I do Henry; it is going to be a major change for me, as I am not used to so much freedom. The salary along with the conditions are very generous, thank you, Henry. You can start straight away, just as soon as I get back to London; I have a meeting with Randolph on the 16th and we will discuss how salaries will be paid for you three Americans.

My suggestion would be to start with names that you can think of that may help you find aircraft, along with, any artefacts, from the second world war. There is one other thing you will need to do before you find any aircraft parts. You need to arrange a storage facility, it obviously will need to be on an airfield that, a C-17's can use, I would think a central state so you have equal distances to transport whatever you find. We would only collect once you have enough to make a flight worthwhile.

Thinking about the runway, make it one that the Gulfstream can land and take off from. Check with Kerrie about that. Just thinking that if you had some uniforms or small parts. She could stop by and pick them up.

Then I will start with that Henry and ask my father, as he may point me in the right direction.

I have a question that you may not want to answer, Henry?

Well, Theodore, I look at life a certain way; I feel anybody can ask me anything they want to, however; it does not mean they will always get an answer.

Diplomatically put my friend. I know that investment bankers make a lot more than us naval officers do, but that does not explain how you can do what you say you are going to do? This Gulfstream is many millions of dollars and God knows what C-17's costs, and you want two.

I cannot see how a one-man investment bank can make that sort of money?

Then there's, please stop Theodore, I understand why you would question the fact that I am planning to spend millions when you only have the information about me you do.

Let me put you out of your misery. I have made a lot of money as an investment banker; I am talking millions, however, nothing like the millions I am planning to spend right now. Two years ago, I was offered three tracks of land in the South China Sea, on a whim, I decided to gamble that one day they would be worth something. So, I paid $9m for them, knowing that if I never sold them, it would not break me.

Randolph suggested that we have a survey done just to see if there are any minerals beneath the seabed. It turned out they are very rich in oil and gas deposits. Randolph purchased two more circular tracks that surrounded my three, he just told me I owe him $20m. The word got out and oil giants came knocking on his door, he played the field like the professional he is, and he made me an unbelievable amount of money.

Two points, my friend, I will not tell you the amount I received, and being my friend, I am asking you to not tell this story to anybody else. There are a lot of bad, ugly people out there and I do not need them to get any ideas.

You do not need to worry about that, my friend, thank you, Theodore.

Now I have a captain. I need to speak to Allison to see if she will become my First Officer. I am sure she will, Henry.

Henry phoned the number Theodore had given him and a lady with a southern drawl answered, Henry, smiled and said, I am Henry James, and he asked if he is speaking to Allison Roberts?

You are indeed, and you are Theodore's friend, guilty as charged. Kerrie tells me you may need a job

That is true, as I am not old enough to sit around in a rocking chair just yet. Henry laughed and told her he liked that.

I have just employed my first Captain, and I am looking for a First Officer, I am going to Gulfstream on Monday as I wish to purchase their latest model the G550. That's just down the road from me. Where do you live, Allison?

At Hutchinson Island, it's about twelve miles away.

That's fantastic, let me tell you what I will offer you, and then if you are interested, we can meet at Gulfstream.

I am all ears Henry, or must I call you Mr James?

Please call me Henry. I will pay you a salary of £125 thousand to start.

Do you mean dollars, Henry?

No Allison, I mean pounds sterling. As I told Kerrie and Theodore, because of the way American tax works, I will need to come up with a plan. I will get that sorted out later in the month. You will also receive full expenses for medical, clothes and, just like the Navy, any housing costs will be free to you. Also, any out-of-pocket expenses. I know that is not much to go on, but I am hoping it is enough for you to say if you are interested or not?

It's more than enough, Henry, and yes, I am interested. I have spoken to Kerrie yesterday, and she told me what you were looking for, and because you are Theodore's friend, we trust you.

Thank you for that, now, is it possible to meet at Gulfstream on Monday morning?

Most definitely Henry.

Good, then we can talk about what I need and I am sure you will have some questions. I will ask Kerrie to join us, this will work out very well because you and Kerrie can ask the guys at Gulfstream, questions that I, as a none pilot, would not know to ask.

What time, Henry?

I will be there by 08:30 as I think my appointment is 09:00.

I look forward to meeting you, likewise Allison.

It was nearly time for Annika's big day, and she was looking forward to meeting the parents more than anybody else that would be there. She wanted to see them so that she could try to get through to them. That if their children were going to make a change for the better, then the cycle of poverty had to be broken.

Maria asked if the four of them could listen to her speech, of course, you can, I am honoured that you would want to come, Maria.

They arrived at the council offices at 19:15 and shook everybody's hand and they were introduced to people they did not know.

Don set up his projector and then went back and sat next to Annika, Señor Medina said to Henry, if you give me your passports, I will get a photocopy done as we have a couple of government officials joining us. They wish to check out what you are planning to do about the school and wish to talk to you about the roads.

By 20:00, everybody had taken their seats and Señor Medina looked very pleased with the number of parents that had turned up. He thought, this is going to be a good night.

Señor Medina walked onto a raised wooden platform that had been built earlier that morning. He picked up the microphone and thanked everybody for taking the trouble to attend this meeting. So they can find out what was in store for the future education of their children.

He introduced Annika Olsson as the lady that is going to improve our children's lives. He gave Annika the microphone and sat down. Annika started by thanking everybody for coming tonight and then told them some facts and figures about education in the department of Rio San Juan.

Children in Nicaragua start school at 6 years and leave at 11 years at primary school. They then move to the Lower Secondary school for three years, leaving at 14 years. They then move to Upper Secondary school for 2 years, leaving at 16 or,17 years old. Those that have passed and wish to go to university do so.

Now Señora's and Señor's that is what should happen. Unfortunately, it does not happen like that. Far too many children are dropping out of school than should, and most of this happens in rural areas.

At the end of last year, it was reported that almost 240,000 children between the age of five and 17 were not at school in Nicaragua. This low figure hides even bigger inequalities as only 65% of children from the poorest 20% of families, completed primary school, compared to 98% from the richest homes.

The inter-generational effect is chilling. A lack of education, not only removes a child's chances but also the chances of their children. Failing to change this generation, also fails the next.

In 2001, attendance ratios among youth age 13-17 were higher for female youth (45%) than male youth (35%).

As one of the poorest countries in Latin America, Nicaragua has 46% of its population living on less than $2 per day. According to this report, I found, throughout the years, the government has made education free for children and teenagers. Nicaragua has failed to make headway in the reduction of extreme poverty. Which continues to plague 14.9% of the population.

The unfortunate result of this abysmal poverty is the inability of children to get into schools, despite almost free tuitions and fund allocations by the government.

The average Nicaraguan has 4.6 years of schooling and only 2.1 in extremely poor rural areas. 1 out of 10 Nicaraguan's cannot read or write. Nearly 500,000 children, aged three to twelve, remain outside the formal education system. In Nicaragua, only 29% of children complete primary school.

I understand that many parents have to withdraw their children from school, because of a lack of jobs and financial difficulties. Parents must find it hard to spend their low income on transportation, uniforms, school supplies, and books. When they have difficulty affording to feed their family.

Unfortunately, it looks like many parents do not value school because they did not get an education as a child. In this way, they pass on the cycle of poverty to their children. Poverty often strikes hard at a child's ability to attend school, because they are needed at home. Parents need the child to work, collect wood to cook, babysit, wash clothes and any number of other home duties. Many times, a child just doesn't have a chance when you talk about education.

Increasing access to quality primary education for all Nicaraguan children is vital to bring them out of this devastating cycle of poverty they were born into.

These were the figures at the end of last year for the department of Rio San Juan. 249 children attended preschool, 667 were in regular primary schools, and 701 were in multi-grade primary classrooms. The number of secondary students dropped from 170 at the beginning of the school year to 71 at the end. These figures are appalling and they will only keep adding to the poverty cycle.

For children to get out of this poverty cycle and get into work, they need to have an education and they can only get that by attending school.

This is where Henry James and I would like to help you all, we are going to build a school that will be large enough to accommodate most of the children in this department. Our school will have everything that a school needs to educate children to the highest standard possible.

The school curriculum will be based on the English system, which is a higher standard than what is taught in Nicaraguan schools. Every facility that is needed to turn out children that are educated to the same high standard that Henry and I were educated to. Will, be built here in Puerto Morrito. We would then hope that far more children will go onto university and finish up with higher degrees than anybody from this area has ever done before.

This should give them the absolute best chance of finding a fantastic, well-paid job. It would give them the ability to choose what they wanted to do and where they wanted to work. Now, I am going to hand you over to Don Redman, Don is the engineer that is going to build this school to give all your children the best possible chance in life. Please step up Don.

Don walked onto the raised platform, took the microphone and apologised for not being able to speak Spanish. Annika stepped closer to Don and he gave her the microphone back. She translated what Don had said and told everyone that Don would go through all the plans and she would do the translation, almost everybody smiled.

Don then displayed the plans using the white wall of a building, he went through each plan showing the block of classrooms. Special language rooms, science laboratories, drama and music, theatre and finishing up with the sports stadium showing it laid out for all the different sports that it will be used for.

After each one was shown, and Don had finished explaining, he asked if they had questions.

Henry thought, most parents looked a little shell-shocked and not very many of them had questions.

A couple of government officials asked about the special language rooms, science laboratories and wondered what this area needed drama and music for. They also felt that the size of the sports stadium was far too large and felt football was all the boys needed. That was like waving a red rag to a bull.

Annika replied quickly and asked him if he thought the sports stadium was only for boys? They did not answer that question. She then asked them if they know, women take part in sports all over the world?

After some prodding, one of them said, of course, we know that, but no girl from here will ever get to that standard. This is a rural area; we need farmers, not athletes.

They did not like her reply when she said; I am very sorry; I did not know Nicaragua is a communist state.

They were not happy and muttered something about, just because you have the money you want to change the people here.

Annika was furious and was about to tell them exactly what she thought of them and also how they got a job in the government, she took a deep breath.

Henry walked onto the raised platform, and Annika gave him the microphone, and he squeezed her arm. He asked the man in his best Spanish, are you unhappy that we wish to build Annika's school here and not in the department where you live? Or are you one of those men that thinks girls should know their place as they will only need to cook, clean and produce babies?

There was no answer. So Henry continued, this school will be the best in the country. When I have seen how well the students are doing and the headmaster or headmistress, whichever it turns out to be. Informs Annika that the students are performing exceptionally well, much better than the state schools. It will be then that we will decide if we must build another school in Nicaragua. Or consider another country altogether, one that has far more forward-thinking people.

Because a lot of the parents looked like, they had not understood what Henry had been saying. Annika asked them if they would like her to translate what Henry had said. They either said yes please or just nodded their heads. Annika smiled and explained to them what Henry had just said, and it was like a light switch had been turned on, suddenly, the parents could see that their daughters would also get a good education.

Now, do you have other questions that you would like us to answer?

One parent said, my wife and I want our children to get an education, but we cannot afford to buy school uniforms and pay for transport, we just do not make enough money.

Annika said, let me explain how this school is going to operate. State schools in Nicaragua are free for children to attend, this school will be no different, there is no charge for your children to get the best education possible.

We are also going to bring in a fleet of buses that will pick up the children and drive them to school in the mornings and take them home at the end of the school day. That will be a free service provided by the school. Pick up areas and times are things that will be sorted out just before the opening.

All children must wear a school uniform, again these will be provided. Books, pens, pencils and computers will be free, there will be no cost what so ever for you to send your children to this school.

Now, this brings us to jobs for local people, we need bus drivers that must be properly trained, a business that will make the school uniforms for us. Henry is happy to put in money to start up a business that will be run by local people to make all the school uniforms. I can talk about that next week with anybody, that is interested.

We will also need groundsmen to look after the sports stadium, we will need cleaners and cooks for the school. It looks like the town needs a little help with several things. So, we will also provide a proper fire department and an improvement to the medical facilities. Including two new ambulances, again with trained personal.

I hope that answerers your concern about costs to send your children to school. It will cost you nothing at all.

Henry walked back and spoke to Annika; she kissed him and people clapped. Henry has just told me he will pay every family $50.00 per child per month to keep them in school. That should help with not having your child working at home.

We must break this cycle of poverty, otherwise, this country will keep slipping backwards.

One couple asked what about teachers?

Annika replied we know teachers will have to come from elsewhere. However, there will be local jobs for teacher assistants.

Houses will need to be built for the teachers; this is more jobs. This school will bring more money into this town, more jobs will be created and people will be happier because they will see the lives of their children will be improving.

This will be a good thing, and I wish to thank Señor Jodocus Medina and all the counsellors for being so forward-thinking.

Señor Medina walked back onto the platform, he thanked Annika, Henry and Don for explaining what they plan to do. He then told everybody that refreshments are available, he turned to Henry and told him there are a couple of people that would like to talk to you and Annika and then you can meet the builders.

Parents wanted to shake their hands and thank them for showing them the new school.

Señor Medina then said I would like to introduce Henry and Annika to Señor Alvarez and Señora Mendoza. They smiled, and all said, very pleased to meet you and much handshaking. We, understand you are looking to apply for citizenship in Nicaragua Señor James?

That is correct, we would like to know where we must go and what we must bring with us to apply.

Right now, because of what we have seen here tonight, we are more than happy to approve your application. With what you are planning to invest in our country, you have both been approved. This will be sorted by tomorrow afternoon. Would you be able to collect your passports on Monday? Annika could do that; however, I will be in America very early to get several things sorted out.

I would think you will find it a lot easier and quicker to bring in road builders from elsewhere. Because the man that was being difficult tonight is in charge of highway building and I do not think you will get his cooperation at all. He would never dare stop you improving the roads in this department. However, do not expect any cooperation from him.

Road builders have just gone on my list of things to arrange next week. I think my time will be very busy indeed, I just hope I can see everybody I need to see before having to return to London.

They talked to the builders, and Henry explained he wanted all classrooms, science laboratories and the drama and music theatre finished by Christmas. So that the school can open in January.

I would appreciate your honesty, if you feel you cannot complete by the end of the year, please tell me now, and not in November.

They looked at the plans and asked Don questions and decided that they would build the classrooms and science building. Henry asked how they want to work this, are you going to give me a quotation?

They said they would have a quotation ready by Saturday; they were each given a set of plans for the buildings they were quoting on. Henry told Annika he will phone the builders that renovated the Colonial to see if they would build the drama and music building for them. He also told her he would speak to stadium builders in America next week.

They returned to the Colonial and Maria was smiling as she brought out the coffee. They all sat drinking and Daniela told Annika she was very proud of her when she stood up to the government man and asked, him about girls in sports. I was about to tell him what I thought of him, fortunately, Henry came to my rescue, and put him in his place.

I am going to make a prediction right now. We will produce some of the finest female athletes this country has ever seen, and that will be done within three years. Everybody smiled.

When they were alone in bed, Annika thanked Henry for his help with that unpleasant man.

He is a pig of a man and needed slapping down a rung or two. I do not believe you will have any problems with him again. I was so proud of you tonight; you took control of the proceedings and made everything look very professional; I love you so much; I know Henry and I love you. Their lovemaking that night was very intense.

After breakfast, Don said he wanted to take a walk around the town to get a feel for the place.

Speak to Daniela and ask her if Gabriela can take you to town and if you want her to stay with you? Just let Daniela know before you leave.

Henry and Annika had their coffee on the jetty.

They talked about what they were going to do next week. Henry said the first thing is for me to phone the builder when the phone was answered Henry, spoke in his best Spanish, telling whoever was on the other end of the line, his name.

Hello Señor James, how are you?

Very well thank you. I have a building job if you are interested?

We are always interested in that, Señor.

When can you come to Puerto Morrito town centre, to quote on a job, we can come straight away?

They arranged for 10:00 in the town square. They walked back to the house and had another coffee before heading into town. As they pulled up, Henry spotted the builder, they all shook hands and sat down on a bench, Henry opened up the plan of the drama and music centre and the two builders looked, pointed and talked between themselves.

Henry phoned Gabriela and asked if they are close by the square because the builders are here to discuss the plans.

Within minutes, Don arrived, and introductions were done, and the builders asked many questions. Annika translated and the builders and Don were happy with each other.

They told Henry they will return to their office and work out a quotation for him by tomorrow at the latest.

He told them this building must be ready for opening at the beginning of January.

We think about six months, so we should be alright Mr James.

Will you be doing the translation, Señorita?

No, my mother will arrive and she will be on site for the duration of the build, to translate for Don.

They were happy and got in their truck and headed back to Granada.

I think that went well, Don?

It did Henry, and they seem to understand far better than the other two. They renovated the Colonial, so you can see their work is very good and they were on time at every stage.

Henry and Annika headed back to the Colonial and, over the next three hours, Henry phoned and made several appointments in America.

He then phoned Lydia, hello Henry, how are you?

Very well thank you, however, firstly I am sorry to trouble you over your weekend.

I have told you before; it is not a problem, now, what can I do for you?

On Wednesday, I need to get to Denver for a meeting at 17:00, whether I stay overnight will depend on what hotel you can get for me, as I need to spend Thursday in Van Wert, Ohio.

I have an appointment there at 08:30. From there I need to be in Ocala in Florida for 08:00 Friday. Returning to London on Saturday.

Will that be just for you, Henry?

That is correct Lydia, then Annika's ticket stays the same and she will return from Nicaragua landing at 06:10 on Wednesday 18th. I will take care of that and let you know on Monday morning.

Thank you, Lydia. Before you go, I would like to speak with Annika. Henry passed his phone over and Lydia wanted to know how her presentation went and did many parents turn up.

It was forty-five minutes later when she gave the phone back to Henry.

On Sunday morning, Don went back to Puerto Morrito to look around the chosen sites and answer any question the builders had. Daniela went with him as his translator.

Henry and Annika spent four hours sailing the Viking Lady and going over all the things they must do in the next two weeks. When they returned, Don gave Annika the quotations from the builders, she looked at them and told Henry this look like a good price and they have guaranteed a finish date of 15th December.

Don said they told him they can start Monday 16th May.

Are you happy with them, Henry?

That's not important, just as long as they comply with what Don wants, and you are as sure as you can be, that they will finish on time, then I would go with them.

I need to give you a list of things that you must speak to, Señor Medina about as soon as possible, let me fetch a pad so I can make notes as you tell me.

When she returned, she sat down and said, fire away.

The most urgent thing we need is government approval so that we can build all new major roads in the department of Rio San Juan. Because we have to bring outside contractors in, it would be stupid if that idiot found some way of stopping us, as that would be like burning millions of pounds.

The next thing, I intend to purchase two Braun ambulances from Van Wert, Ohio and two fire trucks from E-One in Ocala, Florida. I am sure we will need to build a new building to house them. I will get plans from one or both companies, so we need another site.

Also, speak to him about housing teachers, as we will probably need to build some housing as I do not think they will all want to drive back and forth to Granada every day.

While you are there, you may as well discuss parking facilities as these will be needed once the stadium has sporting events. I think that will do for now.

Thank you, kind sir. I will do my best to get these sorted out.

Henry phoned Kerrie and asked her if she would meet him at Gulfstream in Georgia on Monday at 08:00, certainly Henry, Allison will also be there, so it will be a good chance for us to talk together.

How did Annika's presentation go, hold on, I will give her the phone?

Hello Kerrie and sorry to hear you and Theodore have a problem with the Navy. Not anymore, as we now work for you. You do what?

Henry has employed us both and also Allison, Allison and I will be your pilots of the Gulfstream and Theodore will travel around the US looking for world war two aircraft.

Annika replied, well, that's nice to know.

It, sounds like Henry did not tell you, Annika?

Henry no longer has to keep everything to himself. I am over the moon that Henry has given you a job; I trust he is paying you a fair salary.

More than fair Annika, far more than I could get working from any other company.

Now, tell me about your presentation, it took Annika about twenty-five minutes and then she gave Henry his phone back.

I am guessing you forgot to tell me we have two pilots and a roving aircraft finder.

Theodore accepted while you were sorting out your speech, so I did not want to stop you, I forgot to tell you when we got back.

I will forgive you Henry, as I believe you.

They had an early night, and Henry told Annika all the places he will go to over the next few days. After they made love, they curled up and went to sleep.

Chapter 13

C-37A

Henry and Annika left earlier than normal to get to the airport because Henry wanted to see the airport manager regarding the Gulfstream. She dropped him off, and they hugged and kissed and promised to contact each other regularly. As he walked into the building, he turned his head and said, drive carefully, she smiled and replied, always. Henry checked in and then went off to find the airport manager, with some help, he found Señor Martinez.

He told Henry he was sorry, but he is busy as they have a problem with one of their ARFF vehicles.

Henry asked, what is an ARFF?

It is a large water and foam pumping vehicle that is there to fight fires on aircraft. We have two, but one is old and needed replacing twenty years ago. The second one we have a problem with right now, it has jumped to the top of my list of urgent things, because I do not think it is repairable. You wanted to talk to me about a hanger for a private plane, how large is your plane?

It is a Gulfstream and I need a hangar because it could be here for several weeks during the year.

How quickly do you need it, Señor James?

I will not know until tomorrow when I find out what date the Gulfstream can be delivered.

I am asking because we are building a new block of four, I will need to check out the size of the hangar. To make sure they are wide enough to take a Gulfstream?

If they are wide enough, then I want to reserve one.

I will take care of that, Señor James, and get back to you once I have solved my problem with this ARFF.

Thank you, Señor Martinez, I will be in touch with you.

Kerrie spun round and said, Henry, how did you get through those doors without us seeing you?

If you give me a hello kiss and introduce me to your friend, I promise I will tell you?

She hugged and kissed him and introduced Allison; he put out his hand and said, pleased to meet you, Allison. Let's get a coffee so we can have a chat, there is a coffee shop just outside Allison said.

Once they had ordered, Henry asked if they had questions?

Only after you explain why we did not see you?

That's easy. I did not come through those doors. Then how did you get here?

Whenever I fly in or out of America, I am met by an FBI agent, who scans my passport and then I am walked past customs.

You mean you do not have to queue up like the rest of us? Never.

How in God's name did you manage that, Kerrie asked?

I definitely want to know this, Allison said. It's a long story and not one for today.

Theodore said to me, there is a lot more to Henry James than he lets on.

Right ladies, do you have other questions for me?

I have one Henry, fire away, Allison.

You told us we can start straight away, however, unless you plan to purchase a secondhand Gulfstream. They are not sitting on the showroom floor like cars? Just waiting for somebody to walk in.

Henry smiled and told Allison that may be true, but why would I expect you and Kerrie to sit around waiting for me to call you, and only then employ you?

I employed you on Saturday, that way you receive your salary straight away and there is no chance that you will find another position before I call. I think that is a fair way of doing things, Allison, and Kerrie said we think it is very generous of you, Henry.

I am an optimist, Allison, so they may have one sitting on the floor, he just smiled.

Now, I am seeing Randolph on the 16th, so your salaries will be something else that is on my list for him to find out the best way to pay you three Americans. Are you ladies ready to ask the Gulfstream guy's some questions, they both smiled and stood up.

My car is parked over there, Allison told Henry.

I see you have a Drof?

I have a Ford, Henry, yes; I see that, so why did you call it a Drof?

Well, it's like this, Kerrie told me, you are the best back seater she has ever flown with, so I thought I should check you out to see how smart you are.

I see Henry, Ford backwards?

That's pretty good First Officer.

Does that make me the Captain because that would be a step up from the Navy?

They pulled up next to the guard and Henry told him they have an appointment with the CEO. Proof of identity, Mr James?

Henry pulled out his passport and gave it to the guard.

Thank you, Mr James, please park next to the wall and the reception is through that door.

Mike Jackson came out of an office and greeted them. Henry introduced his Captain and First Officer.

Would you like coffee first, Henry?

We have just had coffee. Thank you, Mike. If it is alright with you can, we get straight down to business.

That would be my pleasure. So, you are looking for a private jet and you are giving us a chance to meet that desire. If we start by walking through the assembly plant, I can point out the important manufacturing details that are only built into the Gulfstream's, things that are not on any other private jet manufacturers' aircraft. It will also give you a chance to ask questions that come to mind.

Kerrie and Allison asked a lot of specific questions.

I have to say that you two ladies are asking questions that are not normally asked.

It is probably because they flew Navy jets, Henry said.

That's very interesting, what did you fly? We flew as a team, Kerrie replied, flying F-14D's.

I am going to say that by the questions you were asking; you are the one that sat in the back-seat Allison, that is correct, Mike.

The Gulfstream is a great aircraft; however, it is not as fast as the F-14 and will not land on a carrier. They all laughed and carried on. When they got to the fitting of the interior, Mike explained the different cabin layouts and asked Henry what the normal number of passengers would be.

Well, it will mainly be used, so that Annika does not have to spend time at airports. She has just started a project in Nicaragua, building a school and I am about to start a project renovating world war two aircraft in England.

They both sound like a lot of work, I am sure they will be.

Apart from the fact we have just got engaged, if we do not have our, own private jet, it could be a long time between seeing each other.

I understand Henry, so are you saying there could be more crew than passengers, another round of laughter.

That may well be the case sometimes, although I would think twelve at anyone time. Are your seats as comfortable as first-class on Singapore Airlines?

Pretty much Henry.

I am asking because you offer sleeping arrangement?

Yes, we do, however, that cuts the number of passengers down because the seat is down for sleeping.

Looking at your seating layouts, I would go for The Executive Forward Galley with Crew rest.

Now, Mike, what is your delivery time?

Orders are coming in weekly Henry, what is your time scale?

Well, I told these two young ladies that they could more than likely come back in a week to collect their jet.

I wish that was true Henry, I would not be truthful if I told you less than three months.

Do you have any connections in the UK military, Henry?

No Mike, why do you ask?

I have a C-37A, is that an older aircraft?

Not at all, Henry. It is the military version of our G550, it's the same as a G550 with a load more features not found on any other business jet.

The features are for military use.

Please show us this aircraft, Mike?

I will show you, however, I cannot sell a C-37A to any country without approval from government officials and one has never been sold to a private person.

Let's look Mike and go from there.

Mike led the way to a closed hangar, and the Gulfstream inside was painted in an off white, more of a cream colour. Mike opened the door, and they climbed the steps and looked around. Henry asked why is this aircraft here?

Because of pressure put on Pakistan by this administration about helping Al-Qaeda.

It is sitting here until we find another country that wants to purchase it. Until then, I cannot sell it. It needs four or five crew if all the equipment is used. What features does it have, Mike?

C-37A's comes equipped with several features not found on any other business jet. The avionics system is a state-of-the-art Honeywell SPZ8500 Flight Management System with an integrated full-function Heads-Up Display.

The FMS allows crews to program computers to have the aircraft arrive at a point in space at a specific time. They also come equipped with enhanced Ground Proximity Warning System, and Microwave Landing System. Other important features include Tacan military navigation equipment and a military Identification, Friend/Foe transponder. Full Authority Digital Engine Controls ensure critical engine operating parameters are maintained.

The C-37A, like other Gulfstream V's, meets the Extended Range with Two-Engine Airplanes standards, a criterion previously only met by larger commercial aircraft operating over long stretches of water.

Well, it's not ready to go, Mike.

It most definitely is Henry, not with these bright red seats, it's not.

Mike bust out laughing and said, it is not like you can take delivery of it, anyway.

What is needed for you to sell this aircraft, to me? While you think about that, I need to ask these young ladies a question. He looked at Kerrie and Allison and asked, what is your opinion, ladies?

I agree about these horrible red seats; he turned to Allison.

It's fantastic Henry, the kit on here is perfect.

He turned back to Mike and said, we will take it.

I told you I cannot sell it to you, and I asked what is needed for you to do that?

Well, I would need written approval from a person in the government, so who do you know?

I know these two naval aviators and a Vice Admiral.

It would need to be a lot higher than these two ladies, Henry?

How high?

Go as high up the chain of command as you can.

Henry took out his phone and pressed number nine, within seconds Jane said, hello Henry, how are you?

I am very well Jane, how are you?

My boss and I are very well, thank you. Now, we have the pleasantries out of the way? What can I do for you?

I would like you to ask your boss if she will speak to her husband for me.

What do you want her to ask him?

I am trying to purchase a Gulfstream, but because it is a military build, I cannot purchase it. Mike Jackson cannot sell it to me.

You wish her to ask the President if he will help you, Henry?

I do Jane; he heard Laura Bush ask if that is Henry James? Yes, ma'am, and he wants to know if you will ask your husband a question?

Give me the phone Jane, yes, Mr President.

He took the phone from her and said, hello Henry, what can I do for you?

Good morning, Mr President, Mike, Kerrie and Allison just looked at Henry.

I take it you are with, other people, Henry?

Yes, Sir, I am, now tell me what you need and I will see if I can help you with your problem.

I am in the Gulfstream plant in Savannah, Georgia, where I am trying to purchase a private jet.

Good aircraft Henry.

I believe so Sir, the problem is, they have one which was built for the Pakistani military and they cancelled. I would purchase it, but Mike Jackson tells me he cannot sell this aircraft without written authority from the government.

Let me speak with him Henry, so, I can find out what he needs, thank you, Mr President, you are welcome Henry. Henry passed the phone to Mike and said to him, the President wishes to speak to you.

Mike took the phone and looked a little nervous, hello Mr President.

Hello Mike, Henry tells me he wants to purchase a private jet and you need some sort of permission.

That is correct Sir, I need approval in writing to sell a C-37A.

Tell me, Mike, what does this model have that a normal one does not?

It has a lot of special features, like what Mike?

He told the President what features it had and when he was finished, George Bush asked, so, with those features, this aircraft is a lot safer?

Most definitely Mr President.

Then leave it with me and I will get this sorted out for you, please give me your phone number and somebody will call you. Thank you, Sir.

My God Henry, I know I said as high as you can go.

Well, I thought the commander-in-chief was a good place to start.

I do not blame you about the colour, Henry, and it would take a few days to replace them with beige leather.

This is unbelievable that you can phone, the President, Henry, I only have the number of the First Ladies' personal assistant.

I was very lucky that the president and first lady were talking to Jane at the time I phoned. I do not know how long it will take for the President to organise my request, Mike; however, it seems he does not have a problem with me purchasing this C-37A. So, we need to organise for these two ladies to get rated on this aircraft.

That's not a problem and I am sure I can get that sorted in the next two days.

47 minutes later, Mike's phone rang and the voice at the other end asked, am I speaking to Mr Mike Jackson, the CEO of Gulfstream?

You are young lady, please hold the line for General Michelson.

Afternoon Mike, good afternoon Sir. You are looking for a document that allows you to sell a C-37A to a private person, a Mr Henry James from London, England?

That is correct, General.

Is Mr James, there, Mike?

He is General, then please put him on the phone as I need to speak with him.

Good afternoon General, this is Henry James.

Hello Henry, now please correct me if I am wrong. I believe you are the Henry James that danced with the First Lady earlier this month?

You are correct General.

Good, then this will be straightforward. I will fax a document to Mike at Gulfstream, as I need your signature. By signing this document, you are stating you can only sell this aircraft back to Gulfstream and cannot sell to any private person or any other company. If you are happy to sign it, then I will send a letter of approval to Mike.

Will the aircraft be registered in your name or a company name?

It will be registered in a company name. We have already registered The War Birds Restoration Company, registered in London.

I like the sound of that name Henry, where will you be based, I am hoping to be based in Oxfordshire, England.

Tell Mike to look out for my fax and as soon as I receive the form, back, with your signature, he will get approval. Thank you, General.

If you are looking for American aircraft to renovate, then send me a fax, telling me what you are looking for and I will do my best to help you.

That's fantastic General, do you mind if I get Theodore Anderson to send you a fax, Theodore is my man in America and he is looking for world war two aircraft for us.

Is he, Vice Admiral Anderson's son? He is indeed General. I look forward to hearing from him.

While you are on the phone General, tomorrow I am going to Boeing as I wish to purchase two C-17's, will I have the same problem for those?

I will clear this at the same time for you, you will sign a document that will say, in time of crisis, the air force can use your aircraft. However, in your case, we should be able to substitute the words to, the RAF.

I have no problem with that because it is one thing that I had planned to offer if needed. Thank you, General.

Henry turned to look at his two pilots, Kerrie stood, shaking her head, do you have a problem, Kerrie?

He smiled and said, you two need to get rated as you have a C-37A to fly. Kerrie stepped forward and hugged Henry, sorry Henry, now I work for you. I should not do that.

We are friends, and I plan to keep hugging you.

Mike, the General asked me to tell you he will send you a fax, let's go back to the office.

As they walked in, the fax was coming through; the girl handed it to Mike; he read it and handed it to Henry. He read it and signed and gave it back, so that the secretary could fax it back to the General. She then gave Henry the document and the proof that it had been faxed, he thanked her.

Turning to Mike he said, three things need attending to straight away.

Before Henry could say another word, another fax came through addressed to Mike, it was the approval. So, she is yours if you want her; I want her, now the three points.

1. We wish to see the colours of your leather samples so we can choose a colour, one we want you to use for the replacement, you should then be able to give me a delivery date.

2. These two ladies need to get rated and fly around the state to make sure they feel happy with her.

3. I need to pay, you.

I do like number 3 Henry.

Yes, I thought you might.

The total cost of this aircraft was $52m, and the Pakistan's paid a none refundable deposit of $10m. So, I can sell it to you for $42m, I will not charge for the reupholstering, I should hope not, as that colour is immoral.

Now, how do you wish to make, payment?

Henry gave his debit card to Mike.

Mike shook his head and said, you wish to pay with a debit card, Henry?

Both Kerrie's and Allison's mouths dropped open.

Is that a problem, Mike?

Not for me, but I think this the first time anybody has used a card to pay for anything over $10k.

You know what they say, Mike, what's that Henry, there is a first time for everything.

The secretary tapped the amount in the card reader and handed it to Henry; he pushed his card into the reader and it asked for his pin. The reader hesitated for a couple of seconds and then it printed out a slip; she pressed a button and the second slip rolled out of the reader. She gave that to Henry, along with his card.

Mike recovered and congratulated Henry on his purchase of the most advanced Gulfstream this plant has ever produced. Follow me and you can choose the leather that you would like, they followed Mike and Henry walked between the ladies, holding their hands.

They both laughed and Allison said, a first time for everything.

Mike showed them the leather samples, and told them, the beige is by far the most popular.

We will take it. Now, is there anything else that you offer for this aircraft?

Allison asked, does it have ECM fitted?

Yes, it does Mike replied. The Pakistani's thought it was a good idea.

More questions, Mike asked?

Everybody shook their heads; I will then find out about getting you two ladies rated. He walked away and the three of them walked back to the hangar.

Henry asked, what is ECM?

They smiled, and Allison explained it stood for electronic countermeasures.

That sounds like all aircraft should be fitted with that.

I think we have a slight problem, ladies; we need three more crew?

Well, two more would be okay, Henry, as I can handle the communication systems operators roll. Unless we are going to be talking to the US military, then that role would not be needed.

Kerrie said we can manage with just the two of us, however, it would be a shame not to use this equipment. That leaves us still needing one flight engineer and one flight attendant.

Well, I do not think the flight attendant will be a problem, Henry said.

I know a female flight engineer, Henry.

Can we talk to her?

She is Swedish, is that a problem for you?

Hardly Henry replied, Annika is Swedish and so is my mother, so I cannot see a problem at all, Allison.

Who is this young lady employed by?

I am not sure right now, because she finished her last tour of duty with the Swedish air force at the end of December last year. I have her phone number at home.

Then call her and if she is interested, I will talk to her.

I guess we had better make sure we get a female flight attendant, then we will have an all-female crew.

We can then name this aircraft Pussy Galore. Kerrie and Allison roared with laughter.

Mike came to find them and said that he can get them checked out and rated in two days, you can stay at my house, Kerrie. We should have the upholstery finished by the end of the week, and then she is all yours.

We will remove all the seats, so once these ladies have been rated, they can go off and play a little.

Henry thanked Mike, and Kerrie gave him her phone number.

The three of them left, and Allison drove Henry to his hotel.

Chapter 14

Aircraft, Fire and Rescue Vehicles

Is there anywhere you would like us to fly to, Henry?

That will be your decision Kerrie, however, I would think landing and take-off would be better, so that you can get used to the C-37A, rather than just punching holes in the sky. If it was me, I would want to fly into a few different airports rather than just this one.

I have to get hold of Theodore to give him General Michelson's phone number and tell him what the General told me. If Theodore can get a trip organised for viewing next week, then maybe he could be your first passenger. Keep me informed, ladies, of how things are going.

Until I can organise debit cards for you two, please take care of my credit card and use this for whatever you two need. Before you ask ladies, you cannot purchase your, own private jet on this card, he gave them both a hug and a kiss, wished them well and said, if they have any problems at all, to phone me.

Once he had got himself a coffee, he phoned Theodore and asked him how he was getting on.

I think I am having a good start, my friend. The VA put me in touch with a retired Admiral from Florida, this guy knows of a Brewster F2A-3 Buffalo, it is on his friend's farm in Texas; he tells me his friend also has a Grumman Hellcat. His friend is in poor health now and feels he must put his house in order and not leave everything to his wife. The Admiral will get back to me once he has contacted his friend, that's fantastic, Theodore.

I also have some information for you, you need to fax General Michelson and he gave Theodore the fax number. He told me he can help with all things from that era and agreed that he would speak to you, and would help where he can.

That's great Henry, you need to fax him as soon as possible to arrange with him. Once you have an appointment with either of them, phone Kerrie and she will make a plan for you. See you soon my friend and well done. That's great news.

Henry then phoned Annika and asked how she was getting on?

She explained the building crews had arrived and all their equipment was now on site and they will be start tomorrow. My mother arrives on Wednesday, so I will not need to spend all day with the builders. I had a meeting with Señor Medina and he told me he will make an appointment with top government officials and sort the agreement for the roads out tomorrow.

How did you get on today?

I had a great day, thank you, and he told her he had purchased a Gulfstream, which they will get by the end of the week, Kerrie and Allison will get rated, in two days and then they will, as Mike said, play with it and get to know how it handles. I will call you tomorrow once I have been to Boeing.

Henry flew to Long Beach, California and was picked up by a Boeing employee and driven to the plant where he met Joseph Robinson.

Joseph asked Henry what he wished to use the C-17 for?

Henry explained what he planned to do.

Joseph told him that any Boeing aircraft he finds, he would help Henry with plans of aircraft from that time and he looked forward to any help he could give.

I am very pleased about that Joseph, as I require two C-17's as soon as possible. I can deliver one at the end of July with the second two months later. I need to know if there is anything special you need fitting to these aircraft, Henry?

Well, not being a pilot myself, I do not know what to ask for. So, the easiest for me right now is to say to you, I want the best of everything that you have available. I know from the purchase I have just made for the Gulfstream; the equipment is first rate. The avionics system is a state-of-the-art Honeywell SPZ-8500 Flight Management System with an integrated full-function Heads-Up Display. The FMS allows crews to program computers to have the aircraft arrive at a point in space at a specific time.

What aircraft have you purchased, Henry?

A Gulfstream.

I think somebody is pulling your leg, as the Gulfstream is not fitted with those avionics.

It is a C-37A

That's the military version, and it also has ECM fitted.

How did you purchase that, Henry?

It's the old saying Joseph, it's not what you know, it's whom you know, he just smiled.

You may need to phone General Michelson and he will permit you to sell me two of your aircraft.

Joseph Robinson phoned the number that Henry gave to him and said, to General Michelson, that Henry James wishes to purchase two C-17's which he tells me you know about.

I do Joseph, I will send you a document that Henry must sign before taking delivery, thank you, General, that is my pleasure, Joseph.

He will send a document that you have to sign before taking delivery.

The C-17's, are not fitted with the same avionics as your Gulfstream Henry, however, what we fit is just as good, most civil operators are not interested in the best, they are interested in the cheapest.

I have never liked to follow the flock, Joseph.

So, you want the best possible equipment we can fit, most definitely Joseph, and you are sure you want ECM? Absolutely.

I will speak to my pilot friend who flies C-17 for the RAF when I get back to London on the 15th. If there is anything else, he suggests, then I will phone you.

That's fine, Henry. So, it's just a down payment. I need Henry, and we can put your name on the build sheet.

How much do you require as a down payment, Joseph?

$15m per aircraft, Henry.

Again, Henry handed over his debit card and got the same response.

He smiled and entered his PIN. It all went through and he got his card back and a Visa payment slip. He was taken back to the airport for his flight to Denver.

While he was waiting, he phoned Annika, and she said that she had not seen Señor Medina today, so she has nothing to report on that front.

How did your day go?

Very well, however, I need four pilots and two loadmasters as I will take delivery of the first C-17 at the end of July and the second two months later. I will ask John and Kate when I get back to London.

I also have some news that I forgot to tell you yesterday, Theodore's father put him in touch with a retired Admiral and he has a friend that has two aircraft that we want and maybe other things as well. He must also speak to a General regarding many things of interest.

Annika said that she was missing him, that's good as it means you still want to marry me.

As he walked into the Greek amphitheatre, he spotted Jeff straight away, how are you, Henry?

Very well Jeff, what about you?

As good as expected, how is my ex-colleague keeping?

She is also very well and sends you her love.

Have you come to give me her bank details, Henry?

Not at all Jeff, that is a potential paper trail that could lead to her death.

I made a deposit, of at least what you guys would have given her, into her new account three weeks ago.

I do not think I can get John Rizzo to pay into your account, Henry?

That's is not needed, Jeff, as I consider what I did as a gift to get her started in her new life.

I can tell you; she has resigned from the job she has, and she has got a new one. So, she is getting into the swing of a new life.

I am so pleased for her; she is a lovely lady Henry.

Tell me, the airfield you used when you flew Victoria out of the US, is that a CIA airfield?

No Henry, it's a private airfield, why are you asking?

I was just wondering if I could fly in there?

You can, but there are, no schedule airlines flying in and out.

Am I right in thinking I could fly a private jet there?

You could indeed, that might be better than using Miami.

As far as Amanda is concerned, she died in Miami last year.

If you use this strip in the future, Henry, call this number and if I am here, I will come and see you, he gave Henry his card, and they shook hands.

Henry boarded his flight to Fort Wayne, Ohio when he landed, he picked up his hire car and drove the 32 miles to the Comfort Inn, in the town of Van Wert, Ohio. The hotel was better than Henry expected, but they did not have a restaurant, so he went out and found Wild Willy's Pizza restaurant. The next morning, he went to see Sam Collins at 09:00 at Braun Ambulances.

They talked, and Henry told him what he wanted, and Sam made some suggestions. Henry had placed his order and was ready to leave by 10:30.

Sam told him, one week for delivery, Henry again paid by debit card, thanked Sam and asked to be notified once they are ready for shipment.

He sat in his car and phoned Thomas Campbell and asked if it is possible to move their appointment to this afternoon.

Sure Henry, I have to make sure I can get a flight, so I will phone you back as soon as I know.

That's not needed as I am here until 19:00, so just walk in and I will see you. Thank you, Thomas.

He then phoned Lydia, and she asked him how he was getting on?

Fantastic Lydia, and I will tell you all about it when I get back. Can you change a flight for me?

If I can, Henry.

I have finished in Ohio and I can see the guy in Florida this afternoon, so I need to fly out in the next hour; I am only about twenty minutes from the airport at Fort Wayne. Leave that with me and I will get back to you.

He set off and had been driving for fifteen minutes when Lydia phoned; he pulled over and answered his phone.

I have booked you on a 12:30 flight if that is alright with you, perfect Lydia as I am only about ten minutes away. Phone me later if you need your flight to London changed, I am hoping you will get an overnight tonight Lydia, I will make the change now and tell you when you phone me.

Henry walked into Thomas Campbell's office at 14:45, they shook hands and Henry thanked him for changing the appointment.

No problem, Henry. Now, what can I do for you?

Henry told him everything he needed and pointed out the ARFF vehicles are the most important, as the airport at Managua has only one that is barely operating and could stop any day. The second one has packed up.

This is very important as they will have to close the airport down if the last one stops working.

Let me look at what I can do for you, he looked through files on his computer and said that he has one that is ready to paint and he must speak to Miami international airport first, to see if they can accept a delay of three weeks.

Thomas made the call and spoke to the manager, explaining why he needed this favour when he put his phone down, he looked at Henry and said; you have yourself an ARFF what wording do you want on it?

Henry thought and then said, Managua International Airport Fire and Rescue.

Can you also put in smaller lettering, Supplied by The Warbirds Restoration Company, London England?

We will put the wording on both sides of the vehicle just like that one in the yard. Now, how about delivery?

What's the fastest you can get it there?

Probably two weeks after we finish building.

Henry sucked in his cheeks. By air?

Well, if you know anybody with a transport plane that can handle this vehicle, then less than a day.

Henry took out his phone and called Joseph Robinson, he answered the phone by asking Henry if he was looking to increase his order?

Not yet, Joseph, I need to fly an ARFF to Managua airport Nicaragua, urgently, can you help me out?

You would need to pay for the fuel Henry, that's not a problem Joseph.

How soon do you need this done?

Yesterday as it is that urgent.

Where must my guys collect it from, Ocala airport Florida, please hold Joseph, he looked at Thomas and asked, how quickly can you have this ready for collection, late morning tomorrow?

Can you be here around 13:00 tomorrow, Joseph?

I am sure we can. I will add the fuel costs onto your account and you can pay with the first delivery at the end of July.

Thank you very much, Joseph. I am going to hand you over to Thomas Robinson and he will answer questions you may have.

When Thomas gave Henry his phone back, he said all arranged and you have not even paid yet.

Henry gave him his debit card, and the deal was done?

Who is Joseph Robinson?

He works at Boeing, where they build the C-17's.

They are happy to help you out just like that, Henry?

Well, Thomas, I purchased two C-17's from him yesterday. I will only receive the first one at the end of June, so I guess he thought he should help me out as a little goodwill goes a long way.

I can have the rest of your equipment ready by 20th July, now, do you want the same extras on the second ARFF as the one you have just purchased?

Thomas read them out, and Henry replied, I would think it would be a good idea if we have the same. What about servicing of these vehicles Henry asked?

I can offer you a service package, where we come once a year and give a complete service.

We agree to take that Thomas, as you can service all our vehicles at the same time. Is there any chance your guys can service two Braun ambulances while you are in Nicaragua?

I am sure we can, Henry.

Do you want the same wording on the other three fire trucks?

A little different, Thomas, as these are not for the airport. I think we should have, Puerto Morrito Fire and Rescue Department, along with, Supplied by The Warbirds Restoration Company, London England.

Please give me your bank details so we can transfer the money once they are ready.

Thomas gave Henry the bank details, and they shook hands and Thomas said, I will be in touch once the order is ready, I can also let you know once the first ARFF has taken off, that would be great, Thomas.

Henry got a taxi back to the airport and checked in, he then got himself a cup of coffee and found a quiet corner, and phoned Annika.

He asked her how things were going?

Really, well Henry, the builders have started and Don is happy with them. Señor Medina can only see the government official tomorrow and my mother also arrives tomorrow, that's great.

I have some news for you, first, what time does your mother arrive?

20:45, that is perfect, as I think it would be a good idea if you went to see Señor Martinez. He is the airport manager at Managua.

Why do I need to see him?

Because I have bought him a gift, you have done what?

He is having a Major Problem and he may have to close the airport down. I would like you to tell him I am sending him a present. His present is inside the C-17 Globemaster, which should arrive around 19:00 tomorrow. It is one of two I have purchased for them, however, the second one will only be ready for delivery at the end of July. I believe once this arrives, we will have no problems with anything you wish to do in Nicaragua.

What are you giving him, Henry?

He has a problem with his fire and rescue vehicles; they are old and one has broken down and cannot be fixed, and the other is not far behind. I have ordered two new ARFF vehicles because we do not want this airport to close. If you are landing there regularly, I want to know their fire and rescue vehicles are in good working order. Thank you, Henry.

I would suggest you get to the airport around 18:00, so that you have plenty of time to find him, and wait with him to see the C-17 and its cargo. I have ordered two C-17's, Johnny will have one in South East Asia and the other I am hoping John will leave the air force and come and work for me.

When Señor Martinez has seen his gift and calmed down a little, you can mention that a second one will arrive at the end of July, and they both also have a service contract. The manufacturer will come once a year to service them, so his guys will not need to learn to do that. I went this way to save having the local people doing things on these vehicles that they should not be doing.

While the E-One guys are in Nicaragua, they will also service the vehicles in Puerto Morrito.

What vehicles will be in Puerto Morrito Henry?

I have ordered two fire engines, one light rescue vehicle, one large Water Master Vacuum Tanker and two ambulances, these should arrive in August. You can tell Señor Medina that the town will get four fire fighting vehicles and two ambulances, that is why we need to build a new building just for these vehicles.

They should be housed in one building somewhere in town. If that building could be close to the lake, we could build a large underground tank which could be fed from the lake to fill the fire engines from.

If he is in town, I will talk to him tomorrow morning, if not, then on Monday.

He may also want to advertise for firefighters and paramedics, we will employ them from the school, so there will be no cost to the town for these salaries or vehicles and no running costs.

I will make sure that demonstrators come and teach the new fire crew how to work these vehicles. You can ask if he would also like a demonstrator for the ambulances. We need six paramedics and six full-time fire fighting staff and six part-time firefighters. This will give each crew time off each week. Once I have organised the road builders, I think I have finished with your project and I can get on with my own.

I will phone you after my mother arrives and let you know how everything went, thank you, Annika, I love you, Henry; I love you too, my Viking Lady.

Henry had a meal at the restaurant at the airport, as he had some time to kill before his flight to London. He asked for a table in a quiet spot as he needed to make a couple of calls; the waiter showed him to a table at the back with several empty tables close by. He looked at Henry and said, I cannot guarantee that nobody else will sit at these tables.

He placed his order and then phoned John, who answered straight away?

Hello Henry, how are you?

Very well, how about you and Kate?

We are fine, thank you,

I want to know if you are around tomorrow or Saturday?

We will be at home all weekend as we are painting the lounge and dining room. I wish to come and talk to you?

Anytime or day to suit you, Henry?

Then it will be tomorrow or Saturday. See you whenever Henry, thank you, John.

He then phoned Jock Macdonald and asked him who he would recommend for the building of the stadium?

Jock thought for a moment and then said, BuroHappold Engineering, they have an office in London Henry, would you like me to give you their number?

Yes, please, Jock.

Is everything going along nicely Henry or are you finding that it is harder in a foreign country?

Not at all Jock, the building started at the beginning of this week and it should all be completed by mid-December.

The best of luck with that Henry, I will keep you informed, please do.

Next, he phoned BuroHappold Engineering and made an appointment for 11:00 tomorrow. His meal came, so he decided he should eat before it goes cold, half an hour later he had finished and ordered a coffee.

He then phoned Johnny, to see if he had made a final decision. Bonnie answered the phone, hello Henry, how are you and that gorgeous Viking Lady of yours?

We are on top of the world, how are you and Bruce?

We are alright, although Johnny is not happy with some decisions the top brass have just made.

I did phone to find out if you had both given my offer anymore thought?

We have, and as far as I know, he is just waiting for you to send him your offer in writing. I have the pen ready for him to sign.

That's great because I have just ordered two C-17's. Along with a Gulfstream private jet and several vehicles for Annika's school project.

Is that in Nicaragua Henry?

Yes, Bonnie, work started this week, so Annika is very pleased and I am very proud of her. I have employed three people already, two pilots for the Gulfstream and a friend of mine to be based in America searching for war birds.

Who is your friend?

His name is Theodore, and he is one of the Oxford four. He has had a girlfriend apparently for a long time; the problem is they both worked in the Navy, and that's not acceptable. Well, to cut a long story short, they were called in and before the Navy could fire her, Kerrie resigned.

Theodore did not like the way they had gone about checking them out, so he resigned as well. I employed them both.

So, Theodore will find aircraft for you, and what will Kerrie be doing?

She is now the Captain for the Gulfstream. She is getting rated today on this aircraft as she used to fly F-14's from the USS Ronald Reagan.

That's fantastic Henry, you must be over the moon?

I am Bonnie, however; I have never spent so much money in my life, as I have done this week.

Where are you two right now, Henry?

Annika is in Nicaragua, and I am at the airport in Florida, waiting for my flight to London. I will see Randolph on Monday, so I should have agreements drawn up by the end of next week. Anyway, I have to go as they have just called my flight, please give Johnny my regards and I hope to see you both soon. Tell him to give you a big hug and a kiss from me, thank you, Henry, I will.

He boarded his plane and within twenty minutes after take-off; he was asleep and only woke up thirty minutes before landing.

Roger was waiting, and once inside the Penthouse he had a shower and just before he finished showering, he thought, not so good to shower on my own anymore.

Chapter 15

Stadium and Road Builders

Lydia arrived and wanted to know everything, Henry explained everything to her and Lydia thought, that's the Henry James version of everything. I most definitely will ask Annika.

How did you get on with my father?

He was great, Henry; he arrived, and I explained what I used to do and then I showed him how Annika's programme works. I think he was blown away, as he did not think it was going to be so easy. He is excited, and he phoned me three days later and told me he has resigned and will be leaving at the end of June. He asked if I would go to Queensberry and set it up for him. I told him you had said, he can have my computer if he wants it.

He is sorting out an office at Queensberry, and he is looking forward to working from home. From now on, he told me to call him David. He is a lovely man, Henry; he is indeed Lydia.

Now, tell me about you?

There is nothing to tell Henry?

I think there is Lydia? I have known you far too long and I can see you are not your normal self. I will let it go; however, I know something is bothering you and I can see you are upset? You are just not your normal happy self, just as long as it is not me that is giving you a problem?

Henry did some searching for international road builders and was not happy with the companies he spoke to in England. On the 19th, he made an appointment at Hochtief company in Germany.

He walked to the underground station at Lancaster Gate and rode the tube to Tottenham Court Road; he walked into Buro Happold Engineering. He showed them the plans that Jock had drawn up and told them we want a stadium for multi-sports and concerts.

Are you happy with the 20,000-seat capacity, or are you thinking of changing that?

We could make some changes that we feel would improve the overhaul function and appearance, you would have to resubmit the pans though. That's not a problem at all.

The stadium would have a running track around the playing field with the 100 metres sprint just on one side of the oval. The playing field would hold a lot of different field events. The grass would be removable and exchanged for different sports. Football, Rugby, American Football, Base Ball and Hockey, could all be played as long as the ground crew are given enough time to make the changes.

We would need a room just outside of the stadium, this would be needed so the grass blocks can be rolled in and out and stored while being taken care of. It would give you a seating capacity of twenty-five thousand with the possibility of increasing this later if you found you needed to.

Where do I sign and when can you start?

How long will it take you to get these alterations approved?

No time at all, if we want it, we can have it.

Then we can start in three to four weeks as we need time to organise everything that is needed.

Please give me a price and if it is acceptable, we will shake on it.

I cannot give you a definite price until we have checked shipping, transport and housing, please give me a week to come up with a quote for you.

As he was walking back to the Penthouse from Lancaster Gate station, he thought, that was a very positive meeting, and he thought that's good news to report back to the project manager. As he walked, into the penthouse, he heard the phone ring, Lydia answered in her normal polite manner. She had heard Henry in the kitchen removing his shoes. Henry heard her say, hold on, please.

As he walked into the office, she handed him the phone and said, it's Johnny for you, thank you, Lydia.

Henry said, good day mate, how the devil, are you in his best Australian twang? Lydia just looked at him.

I am fine Henry, how are you after spending a bloody fortune earlier in the week?

I can only describe my feelings as, raring to get onto my, own project.

Who is that very polite English lady that answered the phone?

Her name is Lydia, and she is my assistant. Lydia is the lady that makes everything flow and work out just as it is supposed to. She is the greatest asset anybody could have, and I love her dearly. Lydia just stared at Henry; I am now getting the evil eye, Johnny.

As I told Bonnie, I have an appointment with Sir Randolph on the 16th and the 17th. Monday is to discuss a new will, and it is at that meeting I will ask him what is the best way to pay you guys and then he will draw up contracts for you. Our Tuesday meeting, we are both going to the houses of parliament to see three conservative MP's to discuss how we can help each other. I need to lease Chalgrove Airfield from the MOD and I am happy to donate to the conservative party, if they can make that happen, we need a large home base and Chalgrove looks perfect.

I need this party in Downing Street and not the idiots we now have. Anyway, over the two days, I will get things sorted and have them in writing, for you.

Right now, Henry, if you match the salary, I get from the air force. I want to know when can I start?

I will do a lot better than the best air force in the world pays you, Johnny, you do not need to worry about the salary.

At present, I have employed two pilots for the Gulfstream, and Theodore, who is covering America for parts and planes. They will get their contracts as soon as Sir Randolph has drawn them up.

So, these three have started without contracts, Henry?

They have indeed Johnny.

Henry's mobile rang, and he looked at it and saw it was Kerrie. Please hold on a second Johnny, hello Kerrie.

Just reporting our good news, we are both rated on the Gulfstream Henry. That is fantastic news, Kerrie, now you can fly around. She smiled and told him; Allison has some more good news for you.

Hello Henry, well done Allison, now because I am on the home phone to Australia I am asking if you will give your good news to Lydia, certainly Henry.

Sorry about that Johnny, that was the two pilots for the Gulfstream letting me know they are now rated, so they will fly off and play around to get used to this aircraft.

Lydia gave Henry a piece of paper and he read it. I have more good news, Allison has found me a lady flight engineer, so I will phone her and get her started. Back to your question mate, you can start straight away and I should be able to get your contract to you at the end of next week. Just think about where you want to be based in South East Asia and let me know, thank you, Henry.

I am going to make a coffee Lydia; would you like one? I would Henry, however, you make your call and I will make the coffees.

Henry walked into the lounge and dialled the number that Allison had given him. A Swedish voice said hello.

Good afternoon, I would like to speak with Felicia Eriksson, please.

I am Felicia Eriksson, are you Henry James, guilty as charged?

Allison told me she was giving you my name and number and she also explained the flight engineer's position you have. Allison also told me you will draw up the employment contracts next week.

I did not know that Gulfstream's needed a flight engineer?

Normally they do not, however, this one has been built to a military specification.

That sounds very interesting, Mr James?

Please call me Henry, thank you, Henry.

I would be prepared to pay you £125k per annum plus all expenses, if you are happy with that, you can start straight away.

We have not even seen each other; how can you employ me just like that?

Because Allison recommended you, and I am sure she would not do that if she thought you are not the best at your job.

You are welcome to speak with the Swedish air force as I am sure they would give me a very good recommendation.

Felicia, if Allison knows you and she is happy to crew with you, I feel I can offer you this position.

This is a most generous offer and I accept.

Thank you, Felicia, your home base will be in Oxfordshire in England, although you will fly to Nicaragua, Belize, America and South East Asia most of the time.

Do you require me to get to England right away, Henry?

No, I need you in America within the next two days. Where are you now?

I am in Copenhagen at present, when can you fly out?

Straight away. I just need to pack a case, that's great. I am going to pass you over to Lydia; she is my assistant, please give her all your details and she will make the arrangements for you to join your fellow crew members. Please hold the line and I look forward to meeting you, thank you, Henry.

Henry walked back into the office and handed the phone to Lydia, explaining to her what he wanted.

Good afternoon Felicia, I am Lydia, and Henry has just explained what he wants me to do for you. So, if you can give me all your details, I will get a ticket sorted out for you. I will also need a copy of your passport for my files.

Henry took out his mobile and phoned Kerrie, he told her Allison's friend has just become your flight engineer.

That's great Henry, I have seen her about nine months ago when we had joint exercises. She will fly out in the next two hours and join you at Gulfstream, you will then have your full crew. We flew around the state and made several landings; we are both happy with the way she handles.

That's great Kerrie, Lydia is trying to get Felicia on, an overnight to Savannah.

Lydia said to Henry, all booked. She will arrive at 06:45 tomorrow, did you hear that Kerrie?

I did, Henry, and we will be at the airport to pick her up.

If Theodore needs to see the General, you can take him, as it would be a good chance to get some more hours under your belt.

I look forward to seeing you soon Henry, likewise Kerrie.

He packed an overnight bag kissed Lydia goodbye, saying to her, I will see you on Monday. He got in his car and drove straight to Appleton; this is where John and Kate now live. Before John and Kate got together, John lived with his parents in Witney. Henry arrived at 18:30, hugs all round and a kiss for Kate.

Would you like a drink Henry, just a coffee please, they went inside and Henry checked out John's handy work in the dining room.

So if you ever lose your job, you can take up painting and decorating John. I do not think I would be happy doing that, Henry.

I am sure it would be a little dull after flying.

After they finished their drinks John said, you must want something to drive all this way from London?

I do John. I want to know if you two are interested in leaving the RAF, as I have a job for both of you.

What's the job, Henry?

Flying a C-17 with Kate as your loadmaster, we would need to find you a first officer, though.

I am a little confused, Henry?

What are you confused about, Kate?

C-17's are military aircraft, so how can you offer us a job flying them?

I understand why you are a little confused, so let me explain, Kate.

The American air force has been looking for ways to save money, and one way would be to let the private American shipping companies purchase them. They have put a condition in the contracts that states. The American Air Force can use them in an emergency. In my case, it will state, in times of crisis the RAF can have the use of my aircraft.

In America, it is the USAF Henry.

Anyway, Kate, I needed government approval to purchase the C-37A because it was built to military specification. So, to cut a long story short, I spoke with President Bush and he spoke to someone and the approval came through in less than an hour. Do not look so surprised, Kate, it is that old saying; it is not what you know; it is whom you know. So, my friends, will you be happy to work for a friend?

We know we have to find alternative employment before the RAF finds out about us. So, this could be a good chance, Henry. So, let's hear your offer.

Two pilots and one loadmaster are required. I am trying to take over the lease for Chalgrove Airfield and that would be your home base. I would need you to search for world war two aircraft within Europe, Middle East and Africa. Theodore is looking for aircraft in America and you would have to collect whatever he finds, and fly it to Chalgrove.

You would have total freedom to look anywhere within the area's I have mentioned.

Johnny Weston will do the same job as you will do, and he will cover South East Asia. Can I talk salaries in front of each other or do you want to talk separately?

That's okay, Henry. I had to ask John.

I would start you on, £200k John and £100k for you Kate. All your expenses will be covered, and I would pay housing costs.

But we have our own house, Henry, and I do not want to move.

We will lease the house from you, you will just need to give me a price. You will receive a pension along with a £2m payout to the beneficiary of your choice if you should die.

I am seeing Sir Randolph on Monday and Tuesday and we will sort out contracts for everybody and they should be ready to sign at the end of next week. You can start straight away. Now, I have a couple of questions, Johnny and Victoria need to get rated on the C-17, how do we go about that?

You will also be responsible for two helicopter pilots.

Why do you need the helicopter, Henry, to collect parts of aircraft and fly them to a collection point, so the C-17 can load them and fly back to Chalgrove, I will place an order for two AgustaWestland Merlin's?

I believe I can get them rated on a C-17, although I would just need to clear that with the civil aviation authority, that's great, John.

I believe you are better off employing dedicated helicopter pilots. If you can give me an answer before Monday. That would be great. John and Kate looked at each other and just said, where do we sign?

Henry shook John's hand and hugged Kate and said, welcome to the Warbirds Restoration Company. We will resign when we go back to work next week, we are both able to do that as our contracts are up at the end of this month. Think about a first office for your C-17 and crew for the Agusta Westland Merlin and let me know.

They had another coffee before going out to celebrate. Henry drove to Queensberry and stayed until Sunday morning. He played golf with his father and they spoke about the investment bank, and his father showed him the room he had commandeered for his office. I picked this room, my boy, because it looks out towards the old castle and as I plan to start the renovation next year, this means I can see what is happening.

I am so pleased, father and I am sure mother will be happy with you not travelling to London every week.

Chapter 16

Meeting with MP's

Henry arrived at Randolph's chambers at 10:20 for his 10:30 appointment. Hello Mary, hello Henry, how are you keeping? I am very well, thank you, Mary. Your Godfather is on the phone at present; however, I believe he will not be very long.

He sat down and said, thank you, Mary.

Sir Randolph came out and gave Mary a folder, good morning my boy, please come in, and they shook hands and Randolph stepped aside so Henry could pass. He asked for two coffees. They sat drinking their coffees and Randolph said, wills are not an easy thing to set out, my boy,

Why is that Randolph?

It is because you make a will while you are in love, which means you do not always put down sensible amounts as they pull at the heartstrings.

So, my boy, I have laid out what I believe should be in your will and last testament. We can sit and discuss the amounts to fit in where needed. Randolph went over all the points he had drawn up and said to Henry, I have never thought about a will for somebody with your wealth. However, it seems to me; you have a choice to make. Do you give it away or do you make it carry on doing good for local communities?

It must be both Randolph, it is good we think alike my boy. First would be Annika, I wish to leave £1bn to her and before you say anything about that amount; I know it is a very large amount of money, however; it gives Annika total freedom to do whatever she wishes to do. I would be guided by yourself as what you thought would be a fair amount to leave to my parents?

I will give that some thought, my boy.

Before I give you a list of names and amounts, I do not want any objections to the first two names.

Randolph just looked and raised his eyebrows. Randolph and Martha £30m each.

You cannot do this, my boy, do you mean legally, no, not legally, Henry. But we do not need it. Then, when you die, you can decide what to do with it. You and Martha are like parents to me and you will never charge me for work that you do for me, so I just want to do this.

Henry then explained the amounts for each person. I am sure I can add to this list of names as I wish to, anytime you wish to add a name, Henry, it is not a problem.

Let's move on to the companies. I have registered another company for you.

What is this one called Randolph?

The Annika Olsson International School, registered in London.

That's fantastic Randolph.

I have done that so your two projects can carry on, even if you do not.

If that should be the case then Annika can still make all the decisions for her school, however, if you both died together, then I feel the normal daily running should be done by the Head Master of the school and the general manager of the restoration company. Let's talk about a scenario where you are both either incapacitated or dead.

If we look at the Warbirds first. I presume you will appoint a general manager or whatever title you wish to give him. He would run the daily workload depending on what was being renovated that day, week, and month.

That is what I have planned, Randolph.

That's good my boy, again I think this manager will have a bank account to perform his daily duties, that's correct. When a person dies, their accounts are frozen, and that is when that person's, will take precedence. It is a little different for a company, and there is always a time delay, however, not long enough that would close a company down.

What we need to insert in this document is the amount of money you are going to place in a trust that this manager can call on for very large expenditures. That his normal bank account is not designed to handle. The trust should be overseen by a board of trustees.

Well, Randolph, I would be happy if that was done by you.

That's kind Henry, however, I will not be here forever. Then you can have something in your will that will take care of that.

I will ask Annika if she would like to oversee the Warbirds if I was incapacitated, and let you know just as soon as we have talked about it.

When I look at my life right now, I realise that this is very much needed because it could affect people's lives. Things like, I would not want a general manager deciding what was going to happen to all my aircrew, along with the aircraft, they fly. So, in his contract, it must state he cannot fire any of them, most of these people are friends.

In that case, Henry, we need to register another company. Randolph paused for a minute or two and then said, what do you think of, The Warbirds Transportation Company, great name Randolph.

It does not matter what the name is, my boy, it could just as easily be, Tom Brown, as it makes no difference at all. With the trust taking over the running of the company then only the trustees could fire personal and that could only be for gross misconduct.

The documents that the general manager gets, it must be stated that he cannot use any other company to collect planes and parts. As he will not be charged for that service, why would he want to?

That's very good and I will feel a lot better if that is in.

If it is the case that Annika is incapacitated, then do you wish to take over the running of the school or not?

I would think that if that was to happen, then I should keep the over-riding control because she may get better and wish to run it herself again.

I like, your thinking Henry.

If she was to die, then I think a clause could be put in that allows me to decide to keep control or pass it over to the trustees. She can decide if she would like to do the same for my companies, that's good, Henry.

Get back to me just as soon as you two have discussed this. I think she returns on the 18th, so give me a day.

Henry felt that an amount of £10m would be enough for the trust to have for the school, as it would be several years before vehicles had to be replaced or major renovations needed doing. If we can get 5% interest on that £10m, then it will go up by 500k the first year alone, so the amount in that account will last forever.

I would think the same amount for the Warbirds Restoration trust, as we do not know what they may need in the future. Now, the Warbirds Transportation trust will need to have a much larger amount because to replace a C-17 at today's prices, you would need £135m, I think it should be started with £500m.

A war birds museum must also be built, so I would think that whatever it costs to build it, then we should have an account with that amount in because it is only for building maintenance.

So, we have four companies so far, my boy, what else do you want to do?

I have several ideas that I want to investigate first, before jumping in at the deep end, so, for now, let's just start with these four.

I will get these companies registered and I will set up the trusts once the registration comes through.

Now before we go any further, my boy, both Martha and I feel the same, you need to hire two or three female security staff, and I do not mean the type that you see around shopping malls. These ladies need to have been trained to the highest possible standard and by that, I mean the type of lady that will not struggle to shoot to kill.

Oh, Randolph, I think you are getting carried away a little, nobody knows how much money I have.

That is true, however, it is not quite true for you to think nobody has any idea that you have millions, Henry?

This made Henry realise Randolph was serious because he never calls him Henry. You cannot purchase a private jet along with two C-17's and not have some serious money to play with, my boy. Before you object, just answer me one question. God forbid this ever happens, however, if Annika gets kidnapped, and the demand comes through for £500m or, £5bn. Will you tell the kidnappers you will not pay? Or, would you say, I need proof of life before paying?

Henry sat and looked at Randolph and then said, I would ask for proof of life.

Now, you understand why it is the most important thing you need to do, far more important than companies, contracts and trusts. Sometimes, as the old saying goes, we do not always see the wood for the trees. We will go to our meeting tomorrow, and then you need to make enquiries to protect your future wife.

Make sure you get the best of the best and if you find you are having problems, then come back to me and I will talk to an old friend of mine.

Thank you, Randolph, I understand how important this is, now you have laid it out for me.

Now, what else do you need, my boy?

I need contracts for all the people I have already employed, Henry then handed Randolph a list of names and addresses of everybody along with the salaries he had given them.

Randolph just looked at the list and shook his head, all these people have agreed to work for you without you giving them a signed contract my boy?

They did Randolph, and three of them have already started.

My God Henry, you are something else.

I was going to say to you, because these three are Americans, they will need a different contract, however, it does not matter if they are American or not, all aircrew need a contract showing a salary in the middle of their particular pay scale for their positions, with the balance being paid from an account in Belize to their overseas account. Also, a salary increase, of 10% per annum.

They must have full medical cover along with, all expenses being covered. I would also like written in their contract, on their death a £2m pay-out would be made to the person they have named as their beneficiary.

Leave that with me, my boy, and because this is going to be a pretty standard contract with nothing out of the ordinary, I can have them all ready by Wednesday, thank you, Randolph.

Are we all set for our meeting tomorrow, my boy?

Well, I have nothing in writing for them, just what I want to ask them.

I have dug out some information about Chalgrove, my boy. Martin Baker leases this old RAF base from the MOD and they pay a little amount of money for it.

I feel with at least one of these MP's supporting us, we could persuade the MOD and Martin Baker to allow us to take out a new lease with the MOD giving them a higher payment. As long as you are also prepared to allow Martin Baker to continue to operate out of there?

I do not see a problem, especially if you did not charge them to be there.

The argument we will put forward for us to lease, Chalgrove, would be that you would repair and resurface all three runways. This would give the RAF alternative runways in an emergency at Brize Norton.

The repairing of the runways and the building of your Restoration Company would give much-needed work to the local workforce. I believe you would also need to build new housing somewhere in the area for employees. So, again, more work for the local people. Randolph handed Henry a map of the airfield and surrounding area and asked, where would you like to build your museum?

Henry looked at the map and then replied, the perfect place would be just north of the buildings Martin Baker uses. Still inside the main fence, though. The restoration building could be northwest on the other side of the airfield, just east of Rossford Lane.

I see there are some building and there must be a house as there is a tennis court, we would need to purchase that property to stop any objections from the owners. I only see a win, win situation for this area, my boy.

Pick me up tomorrow on the way and anything else you can think of that could sweeten a deal, jot them down, and give me a copy on our way. They shook hands and Henry thanked Randolph for all he was doing for him; it is my pleasure, my boy.

Oh, before I forget, Martha wishes for you to have a meal with us tomorrow, unless you have plans.

No plans at all, please thank Martha for me and let me know what time she wants me there.

Back in the Penthouse, he asked Lydia if she would like a coffee, yes please Henry.

He placed her coffee on her desk and sat down, and drank his coffee while looking at her. How are you, Lydia?

I am well, thank you Henry. You look better than you did on Friday; I am a lot better now. Over the weekend, I made a difficult decision and have done so now. I feel much better. I feel very hurt but a lot better.

May I ask what was wrong, Lydia?

I caught Ian cheating on me; I am so sorry Lydia, is there anything I can do for you? Not unless you know of a good assassin, Henry.

I suspected something was going on for some time now, so on Friday, instead of going straight home, I went to our new equestrian centre. I found him screwing one of the stable girls.

Oh, Lydia, I am so sorry.

I have to divorce him, Henry, and I just know he is going to make it as hard as possible. So that I have to pay millions just to get rid of him.

We will see about that Lydia. I will speak to Randolph tomorrow, and he will put you in touch with the right person.

You should phone Roger and get him to take you home, I am not at home, Henry. I have moved to a hotel, then get out of here and pamper yourself, and I will see you whenever you feel like talking.

Thank you, Henry. She phoned Roger, put on her shoes and coat, and left.

Henry sat at his desk and typed a list of all the things he thought might be a good idea to bring up at tomorrow's meeting. When he was finished, he printed two copies. He thought he should phone Annika and see how she was getting on.

His mobile rang before he could pick up the house phone. Hello my friend, how are you?

I am over the moon Henry; your Gulfstream is fantastic and your crew are all beautiful. I am very pleased, Theodore.

We did as you suggested and you now own a Brewster F2A-3 Buffalo and also a Grumman Hellcat.

My god Theodore, you do not mess around.

There is a cost, Henry, that's not a problem. I have signed a document that you will pay for the General's friend and his wife to come to England to see his aircraft in your museum.

Kerrie will fly them over just as soon as we build one. The Captain wants to speak with you, thank you, Theodore, and well done, that's a great start.

Hello Henry, are you pleased?

That's an understatement Kerrie, how are you and your ladies?

We are on cloud nine, this bird is a pleasure to fly, we are now on our way back to Savannah. Once there, Gulfstream will fit the remaining seats tomorrow. I am guessing we will have to find another airfield by next week, or they will start charging us.

What do I do with the paperwork I have regarding opening up accounts for fuel?

You can bring them with you when you fly to Biggin Hill next week, you can also bring Theodore.

When do you want us there, Henry?

Let's make it one week today. Sir Randolph will have everybody's contracts drawn up by Wednesday this week.

Henry phoned Annika, how are you, Henry, I think it is a very long time since I heard from you?

I did not phone you as I cannot remember what time your meetings are, sorry Henry.

You never have to be sorry, my Viking Lady, she just smiled. Tomorrow is the last day of my meeting, and it will be at 11:00. I think. I have gone through everything with Randolph and I need to talk to you about a couple of things we need to decide on.

What things, Henry?

Not on the phone Annika, face to face.

Do you mean serious things, Henry?

Yes, they are serious. Now, tell me how things are going?

Everything is going great; Don works well with the builders and mamma is in her element. I think it is the happiest I have seen her for years. She cannot stop talking about your Colonial and thinks it is the largest, nicest house she has ever seen.

You need to inform her it is your Colonial, and not mine, oh Henry, does it matter, only legally Annika. What else do you have to tell me?

I nearly forgot to mention this, because it was last week and so much has happened since. I went to see Señor Martinez on Friday evening and I told him; you have sent a present for him. He asked me what it was, and I told him I was not sure. Well, when the C-17 landed, and they lowered the rear ramp and drove the ARFF out and handed Señor Martinez the paperwork. I thought of him collapsing in shock. He was going to kiss me, as he was so excited.

The words are on the side of the vehicle. Supplied by The Warbirds Restoration Company of London England.

He had tears running down his cheeks. He was so happy, you would have thought he had won the lottery.

When he had calmed down, I told him about the service contract; I have never in my life seen anybody so happy. He wanted to speak to you right away, and I told him you are not here at present. I told him I had to leave as my mother would land soon; we shook hands and parted.

I had been in the arrival's hall about thirty minutes when Señor Martinez and a top government official walked up to me and they told me, the hangar you are interested in using, is yours for as long as you need it. He then said you will never pay landing fees for your planes.

I thanked them, and they left. Mamma arrived, and I drove her home and we have not stopped talking since.

Will you be picking me up at Heathrow, Henry?

I think Roger does a better job than I do. Anyway, I have to fly to Germany and will only return on the 19th. I have an appointment with a German road-building company, so I will only see you when I return.

Randolph got in the taxi and shook Henry's hand and wished him a happy birthday. Let's hope it's going to be a good one, I am sure it will be my boy. They arrived at the houses of parliament and they were shown to a waiting room.

Within minutes, Boris arrived and walked them through to an office, David and George were already there. Handshakes all round and coffee arrived.

You asked for this meeting with the three of us, Sir Randolph, how may we help you?

Henry here wishes to start up some businesses and would like a little help and advice.

David asked Henry, what is it we can help you with?

I have made a substantial amount of money and I have stopped being an investment banker. I now wish to start up several companies, however, I do not wish the present idiots in Downing Street to jump on my bandwagon.

So, first things first, how can I help you three win the next general election? So that this country can get back to being great again.

Like everything we do in life, we need money, and the conservative party is no different, so any donation we would be very great full for.

Do you have a figure in mind, George?

We do not ask for an amount, Henry, whatever you can sensibly afford.

Randolph asked, what are the rules about giving to a political party?

Just as long as the donor is on the electoral register, George replied.

Please let me have the bank account details before we leave and I will transfer the money.

I feel, I can start a couple of businesses, however, I do not want any credit going to number 10, or number 11. Something I have wanted to be involved in for some time now. It is the renovation of world war two aircraft. The ones we can get into airworthy condition can then attend air shows? The ones that cannot be made airworthy we wish to put into a museum.

That sounds fantastic Henry, however, aircraft restoration is usually done by a bunch of enthusiasts. So, you do not need to set up a business, David said.

I have a company registered already as this will be a proper business, it will not be done voluntarily. I have already secured two aircraft from America.

What are they Boris asked?

One is a Brewster F2A-3 Buffalo, and the other is a Grumman Hellcat.

So how can we help Henry?

Chapter 17

Chalgrove Airfield

I wish to lease Chalgrove Airfield from the MOD.

Well, I believe that is leased by Martin Baker, the guys that build ejector seats, Boris said.

That is correct, Randolph replied, however, we are asking if you could support our request for a new lease, offering more money to the MOD and allowing Martin Baker to keep operating without payment.

Henry placed his print out of Chalgrove Airfield and the surrounding area. I wish to build a museum just here next to where Martin Baker is now, new gates would be built and we may need to purchase land for car parking. On the other side is where I would like to build The Warbirds Restoration Company. We have picked Chalgrove because we need an airfield to fly old aircraft into so they can be renovated. Then, once they are finished, if they are airworthy, they would be placed in a hangar ready to attend air shows.

The ones that cannot be put into airworthy condition would be towed across the airfield to the museum, where they will be put on a show for the public to come and view.

These two projects would bring a lot of jobs to this area, Henry said.

Randolph said, let me explain what Henry will do. First, he will completely renovate the three runways, and this can take place at the same time as the two new buildings get underway. Once the runways are finished, they can then become alternative runways for the RAF in an emergency at Brize Norton, or any other base.

The problem I see about that is, the RAF fly C-17's out of Brize Norton, these are heavy transport aircraft, so you would need a very good runway to take the weight, David said.

I know what C-17's, are because I have just purchased two of them.

One would be based at Chalgrove, so the runways will be built to a standard that is suitable for heavy transport aircraft.

How did you purchase two C-17's Henry, as far as I know, you cannot purchase military aircraft David said?

The American military has had to rethink ways to cut costs, and they have come up with allowing US shipping companies to purchase C-17's. However, if the US Airforce has an emergency, they can be commandeered. In my case, I had to sign a document that would allow the RAF to use my aircraft in an emergency. The three MP's looked at each other and all agreed that this could work.

Randolph then pointed out to them that once the construction of the restoration and museum buildings are finished, employment will start.

We feel that a minimum of 100 to 150 employees would be needed at the start, and as we grow, more people will be employed. That brings us to housing. If we find that there, are not enough local housing for specialists, we will have to bring in. Then we will need to build houses, this would mean more jobs for local workers. We feel we could help the local school with building improvements and maybe sports facilities.

We also want to build a new private hospital. We would not wish to charge people for using this hospital, it would be for all employees of our companies and also the residents, say, within a radius of 15 miles.

That radius can be changed, as it is just a number I have thrown in the mix. The point is, I am prepared to do whatever I need to do to make this work. A new hospital, a new school, whatever is needed in this area, I will consider.

Once the conservatives are back in power, I will look at starting up many new companies all around the country, one would be road resurfacing in the country.

If I undertake to resurface roads that need resurfacing at no cost to the county, then there should be more money for the council to repair and keep all roads within the city to a good standard. We could also undertake to keep hedges and ditches in good repair. This would help with flooding if all ditches were clean and free of debris.

I know this looks a little unfair, George, as I am not talking about anything in your constituency. Other things I wish to look at would be, solar energy. We need better panels with storage facilities. The problem is, solar panels on private homes are not as good as I feel they should be. They only capture during the day, so this is sold to the energy companies for a poultry payment. If we can manufacture a storage unit for homes, then homeowners would use the energy at night when they return from work. Maybe that is something that could be manufactured in your area George? It certainly could be Henry.

Another thing I wish to look at would be the manufacturing of electric buses. That is something else my constituents would be very good at. I also have an idea for flood defences and would need a bunch of engineers to do the designing to make it work. Maybe you think I am selfish because I do not want to start up too much while the Blair, Brown team are in power.

What I would say to you three gentlemen is once you are in power, you just tell me what the country needs and I will do my best to help.

Boris said you do not need to explain yourself, Henry. I am sure the three of us understand where you are coming from. I very much like your idea of taking over Chalgrove Airfield and making it into a place that local people will have a new type of employment available to them.

I am sure that once the museum is open to the public, the locals will be very proud that patrons will see what they have brought back from the dead.

I will undertake to bring Martin Baker on board and then get the MOD to approve your request. The runways in an emergency will help your case, Henry. This has got me fired up gentlemen, how do I get hold of you at short notice Henry?

It may be easier to get hold of me, Boris, and I can stand in for Henry if he is somewhere else in the world, I would answer questions you have. That is great, Sir Randolph, now let's get started.

They all shook hands and George picked up the phone and got the conservative party's bank details for Henry.

Back in the taxi, Randolph said, I think that went a lot better than I was expecting; I thought we might have had a little resistance. The taxi stopped outside Randolph's chambers and, as he got out, he turned and said, see you tonight, my boy.

When Henry walked into the Penthouse, Lydia was talking and laughing with somebody on the phone. He made the sign of drinking and whispered, coffee.

Yes, please Henry and this call, is for you, she handed him the phone and told him she would make the coffee. He took the phone and said, Henry James, speaking, how may I help you?

You can take me to bed, so I can do wild unspeakable things to you.

A happy birthday, Henry. Thank you, Annika, how are you? I am on top of the world, Henry. I am looking at two new passports, which were delivered today by special messenger, we now have Nicaraguan citizenship.

Does this mean I must now call you, my Aztec Lady?

You kind Sir can call me what you want.

Now tell me, how your meeting went? It was better than we thought it would be, no objections and a promise of help. So, are you going to bed with a book?

Not a chance, young lady, I am going out to celebrate. Randolph and Martha have invited me and we still have things to discuss. How's your project going?

It's on track and I have been given an area of land to build a fire and rescue building with a direct line to the lake, it's about 200 metres away.

Don will start marking it out tomorrow morning so the new builders can start working on the foundation straight away.

It sounds like you are in your element, Annika; I am most definitely having a fantastic time and feel my life has a new meaning. I am so pleased for you, Annika. Next week, I have a house full of people for you to entertain.

Who have you invited, Henry?

Kerrie and her crew will fly into Biggin Hill next week, and Theodore will come with them.

Do we have enough bedrooms for them all?

Not if Johnny and Bonnie and John and Kate come as well. I am also going to invite Victoria; however, we do still have the apartment on the other side of the park.

Randolph will have all contracts ready for signing and we need to have a company meeting.

I am so excited Henry; do you realise it is the first time we are having somebody to stay over other than my mamma? I will check out the apartment when I get back. I will ask Lydia, what time you get back from Germany? As you will just say, I think about, and give me a time that may be correct or not. Do you realise that you have the smartest two ladies looking after you that anybody could ask for?

Indeed, I do, and I am happy with that.

I cannot wait to see you, Henry, and I feel the same, Annika. Have a safe flight and I will see you in a couple of days.

Henry then phoned Johnny, he answered his phone by saying, good day mate, how the devil, are you?

I am on top of the world Johnny, how are you and Bonnie?

We are great, and I have resigned and a General will relieve me tomorrow, we then have two weeks to be out of the house and off the base. Bonnie has found a rental property in Darwin on a short-term lease. Can you be packed up and out of there and on a flight to London by the weekend?

You do not mess around, Henry?

I feel one has to get their pound of flesh out of the people that work for me, damn right mate.

Bonnie has most things packed and could finish tomorrow if needed.

Get a removal company to collect whatever Bonnie wants to take and store it until you return. I will get Lydia to arrange flights for you for Friday the 20th, she will send you details within the hour and we will see you on Saturday.

The reason for the rush is all contracts will be ready for signing tomorrow. I feel we should have a company meeting for all the most important employees, damn right mate. I look forward to seeing you again Henry, please give our love to Bonnie.

He then phoned John and asked him how things are going? We have resigned and the RAF are not happy, as they were hoping, we would sign on for another five years. However, everybody wished us well.

They feel we should not be flying anymore and have placed us both on desk duty, not how we wanted to finish up.

Your contracts will be ready for signing tomorrow and I would like to know if you can both get to London for Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday next week. They would be more than happy to let us take our leave. I want all employees to meet, so we can talk about getting Johnny and Victoria rated.

I have spoken to the CAA and they would be happy for me to make sure I am happy with our new pilots, and then they would send up an instructor to check them out. The silly thing is, they do not have an instructor that is rated, because the C-17 is a military jet. Anyway, they are happy with me to train them.

So, we will see you, Sunday John, if you and Kate get to Queensberry, I will send a chopper for you, around 10:30.

He then phoned his mother, a happy birthday Henry, how are you?

I am, very well mother, how are you and father? We are fine Henry, and I am so happy he has resigned and will work from home, thanks to you. Are you phoning to tell me you are arriving this weekend?

Afraid not mother. I am calling to ask you if Victoria can have a few days off?

Certainly, Henry, it's not a problem at all, if you need her to work straight away, that is also not a problem.

If I say two weeks. That's good, Henry. I have asked John to drive to Queensberry around 10:00 Sunday so a chopper can pick him up, I just need to speak with Victoria, I will pass you over.

Happy birthday Henry, hello Victoria, thank you and how are you, I am fine, thank you. I am arranging a chopper to arrive at 10:30 Sunday, I would like you onboard, you will have two other passengers with you, John and Kate. Oh, Henry, that's great, I look forward to seeing them again.

We will have a meeting and you all have employment contracts to sign. It will be the first time we will all be together.

I take it we will go to London, Henry?

You will indeed, see you Sunday Victoria.

He then phoned Kerrie and told her he has a change of plan for her, can you get to London by Sunday?

Any day to suit you, Henry. Then make it Saturday, so that not everybody arrives on the same day. You need to fly into Biggin Hill airport, south-east of London, see you Saturday, 15:30 Henry.

Lydia had spoken to Johnny and sent him his e-tickets; they will land at 07:15 Saturday. I take it all your new employees fly first-class Henry?

He just smiled and said, even the old employees Lydia.

Do I need a new contract, Henry?

Only if you are going to stay with the new company, Lydia?

I would very much like to Henry and I do not care what you pay me. Or where I live, just as long as it is far away from Ian. I never wish to see him again.

I am dining with Randolph and Martha tonight and I will speak with him about your problem, thank you, Henry.

Henry gave Martha a large bouquet of multicoloured roses, she hugged and kissed him, and they walked into the lounge where Henry gave Randolph a bottle of red wine. Thank you, my boy.

Martha said, please excuse me. I must return to the kitchen.

I know divorce is not your speciality, but would you be able to put Lydia in touch with a very good advocate?

Does she wish to get divorced, Henry?

Sadly, she does Randolph.

I do like Lydia; do you know why she wishes to get divorced?

Yes, she caught Ian with his pants down in the stables with their stable girl.

Silly boy, he should have kept it in his pants.

Let me make a call and see if we can get her some help. He searched the contacts in his mobile, hello Claudia, how are you?

I am very well Randolph, how are you?

Well, I have a friend that needs your help, can you see her and take good care of her?

Let me check and she opened her diary. I can see her at 10:30 Friday if that is alright. That will be perfect, thank you, Claudia.

I have accepted an appointment for Lydia with Lady Claudia Westingham at 10:30 on Friday. Her chambers are on the other side of the building to mine. Thank you so much, Randolph. Dinner was, as usual, fantastic. They made happy birthday toasts and then, throughout the evening, most of the talk was about security for Annika.

I would like to contact a very good friend of mine if you are happy with that, Henry?

Well, I do agree we need to put something in place and I do not know where to look.

Let's put the wheels in motion straight away, Randolph looked through the contacts on his phone again and said, more to himself, let's hope you are at home, Felix.

Hello, Randolph, this is a surprise, are you alright?

I am fine Felix. Thank you. I am hoping you can help my godson.

Do you mean David's boy?

I do, what is it he is looking for?

We need to find two top female security agents.

I take it this would be for his wife Randolph?

Not quite Felix, as they are not married as yet. So, it is for his fiancée.

Do you have any preferences?

In what respect, Felix?

Ex-police or ex-army?

I was thinking ex SAS, somebody that would shoot to kill would be my preference.

We do not have women in the SAS Randolph. Are you looking because of a possible kidnap?

That is what Martha and I, are worried about.

So, you feel you want the best female soldiers, ones that would protect their charge with their life if necessary.

I could not have put that better myself, Felix.

You are looking for two protection personal, do you have any idea what young Mr James would be prepared to pay?

Whatever, it takes to get the best?

So, he could pay £65k per year for each and give a long-term contract.

That would not be a problem.

I have a friend in Norway that might know of a couple of suitable candidates. I will call and get back to you just as soon as I have some news for you.

Thank you, Felix, you are welcome my friend and give my love to Martha, will do.

He told Henry and Martha what Felix is going to do. I cannot imagine Annika will have a problem with ladies from Norway?

Not at all, and she speaks Norwegian along with Finish. That could work out very well, if Felix comes back and tells us he has found two ladies.

Henry caught his flight to Dusseldorf, Germany, he met Helmut Bauer and explained to him what he wanted. Helmut told Henry they would need to go to Nicaragua and inspect all the roads in the department of Rio San Juan that you wish to have upgraded.

Only then would we be able to give you a fixed price. Henry asked if that could be done as soon as possible. We would get to Nicaragua Wednesday next week, if you let me know your flight details, I will arrange for somebody to meet you at the airport and show you all the roads in the department of Rio San Juan. They had a coffee, and before they had finished, Helmut's secretary had their flight details for him. There will be three of us, Henry. I will get that organised straight away.

He phoned Annika and asked her if she would have time to pop in and see Señor Medina before leaving?

I believe he is in Managua all day; I can get my mother to see him tomorrow if that is okay, Henry.

He gave her all the details and said, your mother will need a driver that can show the German road builders everything they wish to see.

However, it means your mother would have to translate for them, so a small minibus would be the vehicle of choice. Make sure she has enough money with her, Don will have to make do without Fredrika for at least one day. Love you and see you soon.

Chapter 18

Meetings for Henry and Lydia

Henry asked Lydia to change his flight as he had finished his meeting early, she got him back to London at 16:45. Once in the car, Henry asked Roger if he still drives for Sir John?

Not in the last two days, when the sale of his investment bank went through.

That's good Roger, then we can get a new contract drawn up for you, I just have one question, do you have any problems with moving away from London?

I would need to run this past the wife, but I cannot see any reason that would keep us here. Our son is now at University, so it is only the two of us.

Where do you want us to move to, Mr James?

I am hoping to start a new business in Oxfordshire.

That is where you were born, Sir.

It is Roger and I am hoping my new business will not be too far from the family home. I am hoping to lease, Chalgrove Airfield and start renovating world war two aircraft, that sounds very exciting, Mr James.

Did Miss Lydia speak to you about collecting people from Heathrow?

She told me to collect a Mr and Mrs Weston early on Saturday morning flying with Singapore Airlines from Darwin, Australia.

I also have more people for you to pick up, as Lydia does not know about them. Four people will land at Biggin Hill by private jet at 15:30 on Saturday.

That's not a problem Sir, I will be there.

Then on Sunday, again at Biggin Hill, three people will arrive around 11:20 by helicopter. They all need to come to the Penthouse, however, the four people from the private jet will stay at the Thistle Hyde Park Hotel.

That's just around the corner from the penthouse, it is indeed Roger.

I would suggest that you stop at the hotel before bringing them to the Penthouse. That way, they can check-in and leave their cases there. You will not need to come back later to take them to the hotel, thank you, Sir.

Just tell them I have booked them in there, as it is very close, and within walking distance. We just do not have enough bedrooms to accommodate everybody.

Henry picked up a parcel from Benson and went up to his Penthouse and made a coffee. He then headed to his office. His phone rang, and he said, hello Randolph.

Hello Henry, I have some good news for you. My friend Felix has come back with some very good news, he has found two young ladies from the Norwegian special forces. They joined at the same time and are in the same unit. Although, they still have a two-year term to run on the ten-year contract they signed.

They would be prepared to leave the army and work for you, just as long as the terms of employment are acceptable to them. I am sure they would have to buy themselves out for the time left on their contracts before they would be available, to take up any offer, you might make.

When can we meet with them?

Is Friday suitable for you, Henry?

That's perfect, where are they now, they are in Oslo at present?

Can Felix ask them to get on a flight to London and I will reimburse them? I will need their names and flight details so that Roger can pick them up. I will have that for you tomorrow, thank you, Randolph.

He then phoned Daniel and gave him the eleven names of everybody that had already agreed to work for him, along with the amounts he wanted on debit cards in each of their names.

Which account must this come out of, Henry?

It will be The Warbirds Restoration Company.

Daniel asked how urgent is this Henry?

Tomorrow would be great, however, I need them by Wednesday at the latest.

I can do that, maybe even Tuesday, you are a star, Daniel. We will come and see you soon, as I need to talk to the people at Payne's Creek National Park.

Just let me know and we will arrange it.

Henry sat looking at his desk and the papers in the in-tray, he was sure there was something else he needed to do, but for the life of him, he could not think what it was.

He closed his computer down and jumped in the shower and climbed into bed; he had fallen asleep within ten minutes. Henry woke up at 06:30,threw back the bedclothes and went off to make a coffee. When he had finished, he went back to his bathroom, shaved, and showered. Just before he had finished, Annika came in and said, it looks like you got back last night,

I did indeed, well just stay where you are, and I will come and join you. They kissed and hugged, and Annika wished Henry a happy birthday. Before their shower had finished, they had made love. Half an hour later they turned off the shower and got out, I missed that Henry, me too.

I am glad you are home safe and sound, why would I not be Henry?

You never know, as there are some strange people out there. I guess you are right.

They got dressed and Annika made the bed. She then made toast and coffee and they sat in the kitchen, eating the toast and drinking the coffee.

Tell me how your trip to Germany went?

Straight forward and once they have seen all the roads in Río San Juan department, they will give a quotation.

Annika then told Henry how the building was going and she went to her handbag and gave him their Nicaraguan passports. Everybody is happy with what we are doing, Don has now got the footing in for the fire and rescue building and he will start building the walls next week. Whenever you pass people in the street, they all smile and speak, everybody is friendly, it is a pleasure to walk in that town.

Henry then told her what was happening for the rest of this week and most of next week. Johnny and Bonnie arrive early Saturday morning, they will stay here with us, that's great, Henry. Theodore, Kerrie, Allison and Felicia will arrive in our private jet on Saturday afternoon, they will all be staying at the Thistle Hyde Park Hotel just around the corner.

Who are Allison and Felicia Henry?

They are Kerrie's crew. On Sunday morning John, Kate and Victoria will fly to Biggin Hill and they will stay here. I have done it that way because John and Kate and Johnny and Bonnie know Victoria and this will be the first time, they will see each other since they helped her. I am sure they will have a lot to talk about.

Monday will be a staff meeting, so everybody knows what everybody else does.

Tuesday, we will also go to Randolph's chambers for the signing of contracts and staff meetings to discuss what we want to do and for Theodore to boast about the aircraft he has already secured.

Wednesday I am hoping we can fly to Chalgrove and maybe stop off at Queensberry for an impromptu bite to eat.

I will let Alexandra know Henry.

Tomorrow two ladies arrive from Oslo, we will meet them at Randolph's chambers.

What are they going to do, Henry?

Well, if they are suitable and you take to them, then we will employ them as your protection.

Are you serious Henry, yes, I am Annika? I had the same questions for Randolph that you now have for me. Martha invited me for a birthday meal and she told me how worried she is. I told them only five people know how much money we have. So, Randolph pointed out to me, that when we can purchase a private jet and two C-17's in the same week, never mind all the other things. Then we must have a lot of money.

He then asked me a simple question: if Annika gets kidnapped, and the demand comes through for £500m or, £5bn. Will you tell the kidnappers you will not pay? Or, would you say, I need proof of life before paying?

I did not have to think about my answer.

I would hope it would be proof of life, Henry?

My answer was, I would ask for proof of life and then pay.

Randolph just replied, Annika needs protection urgently, and I had to agree with both of them.

When you put it like that, Henry, I can see it would make sense.

I am so pleased, Annika, because I thought you might have had some objections. I would have lots of objections if you did not explain it to me like, you did.

Henry phoned Randolph and asked him what time do these ladies arrive, and their names along with flight details?

They land, at 08:10, so I would guess Roger would have them here for 10:00, have you spoken to Annika?

I have and she is on board, well, once I explained it like, you did to me. It became clear, when you look at it like that.

That is wise of her, Henry. I will see you both at 10:15, by the time I have them seated in my office and coffee poured, then 10:15 should be just about right for you to walk in.

Thank you, Randolph, you are welcome, my boy.

He placed a piece of paper on Lydia's desk, Roger must pick up Renée Landvik and Sabina Nielsen on a BA flight from Oslo arriving 08:10 tomorrow at Heathrow. He is to drive them straight to Sir Randolph's chambers and then return here to pick up all three of us. Annika and I will go to Randolph's chambers, and Roger will then drive you around the block as you have an appointment with Lady Claudia Westingham at 10:30 on Friday. Her chambers are on the other side of the building from Randolph's

As it's a nice day, let's take a walk in the park, I would like that Henry, they spent around four hours walking around Hyde Park talking about how their lives had changed so much, since they met in that little restaurant in Stockholm.

It seems like years ago, although I know it is not, Annika said.

Just as long as you are still enjoying the ride and do not want to get off.

Only to get married and then get back on again, he hugged and kissed her and asked if she had come up with a date and a place?

I would like to get married at the end of this year or early next, where, I do not know at all, and may need a little help. I thought I wanted my childhood dream; you know, the horse and sleigh thing, however, the more I think about it, the more I think that is not so important any longer.

You must have what you want, Annika.

They got back to the Penthouse and Lydia said, thank you, Henry, do you know this lady?

I do not Lydia, however, if Randolph has her in his contact list on his mobile and he asked her to help a friend of his. She gave you an appointment straight away. I would say she is a serious advocate and one that Ian will wish he had never seen.

Annika looked at Lydia and put her hand to her mouth.

You can explain to Annika, I will be happy to drink my coffee in the office while you two talk in the lounge.

The phone rang and Henry did not recognise the number, Henry James speaking, how may I help you?

Hello Henry, hello Boris, how are you, I am good because things are coming together. Sir Randolph tells me you are hoping to go to Chalgrove next week?

I wanted to go on Wednesday with my new team. Randolph is arranging a meeting with Martin-Baker for me.

Then I will get some officials from the MOD to meet us all there. Will you be driving up, Henry?

I would want to fly in from Biggin Hill if possible. Randolph will check with Martin-Baker to see if we can use the runway, if that's a go, then you can come with us, I will let you know by Monday, thank you, Henry. Lydia explained everything about why she had left Ian and now wished to divorce him. Annika was shocked because she thought Lydia and Ian were happy, so did I, Annika.

However, we could not have been as happy as I thought we were, otherwise, I would not have caught him balls deep in the stable girl.

Henry has given me so much since I first met him and I thought all men are the same, I was wrong, so very wrong.

The one thing that I have picked up from Henry James is, if things do not work out the way you planned them, do not waste time, just look for something better.

That is what I am going to do, I want this over as quickly as possible, so I may start my new life. Lydia hugged Annika and thanked her for listening.

Let's join Henry. They walked back into the office and Lydia walked up to Henry and placed her hand on his shoulder and just said, thank you for everything.

Would you two ladies like to join me for a celebration at Greens Steakhouse tonight?

What are we celebrating, Henry?

Do not be so eager, my Viking Lady, everything comes to those who wait, you are such a tease, Henry James, I know Annika Olsson.

They decided just after 18:00, so they could have an early night.

Roger drove them to Greens Steakhouse and came back to pick them up when they had finished, and they were ready to go home.

Over their meal, Henry explained Randolph had received a positive response from Martin Baker and Boris had a very positive response from the MOD. We should be able to fly into Chalgrove on Wednesday next week in our new private jet. Together with our full team, so we can check out our new home.

We will have talks with Martin Baker and Boris will arrange for MOD officials to meet us there. We will go through all the points that we both want sorting out, so they can get this new lease agreed upon.

For these meetings, I would like you to take notes Lydia, you want me to go with you, Henry?

I thought you may wish to see where you are going to live.

She just smiled, does this mean I must use my shorthand Henry, that would be great?

This meeting with Martin Baker, we should have the following people: present from our team. Randolph, Boris, Lydia, myself and Annika. The same with the MOD if we are discussing the new lease.

Once that is finished and we walk around the airfield, then all members must be present, as any person comes up with a question, that the rest of us did not think of.

That sounds sensible, Henry, so I will make sure all the ladies have sensible walking shoes with them, Annika said.

Is this meeting over ladies?

I think so Lydia replied, then one of us had, better phone, Roger. I will do that Henry while you sort the bill out, thank you, Lydia.

On the way back to the Penthouse, Henry told Roger that on Wednesday next week I would like you to accompany us to Chalgrove in Oxfordshire. It will be the new home for a new company, and it will give you a chance to have a quick look around. Make sure you bring your camera, so you and your wife can check out the images when you return home. Thank you, Sir,

Henry and Annika said goodnight and see you both tomorrow, they got out and Roger drove Lydia away.

Once inside the Penthouse it was the out of control tearing off, of clothes, before getting into bed for the wildest night of lovemaking they had ever had.

They got up around 07:00 and showered together, Lydia arrived at 09:15 and they all had coffee.

Are you nervous Lydia?

No Annika, I am looking forward to getting this over with, and moving on, good for you. Not long and Benson called to tell them Roger was waiting, we are on our way down, thank you, Benson.

They got in the car and said good morning Roger, do I drop you off at Sir Randolph's chambers first, Mr Henry?

Yes, please Roger. Henry and Annika got out and wished Lydia all the best, she smiled and was gone.

Good morning, Mary, good morning, Henry and Annika, how are you both today? Very well thank you.

You can go straight in as your God Father is waiting for you.

Mary opened the door and stood aside for Henry and Annika to enter, the two ladies stood up, good morning, Henry, Randolph said, and they shook hands.

Annika then shook Randolph's hand, she looked at him and said, first time for everything, he smiled.

Let me do the introductions. This is Henry James and Annika Olsson, and these two ladies are, Renée Landvik and Sabina Nielsen, from the Norwegian special forces, they saluted.

Wow, Henry said, we are not in anybody's armed forces ladies, please never salute either of us again, is that clear, they both said, crystal Sir.

Please ladies, let us start over, first let us all sit down. Now, Sir Randolph, will you please tell us something about these two ladies?

I have said before that they are both aged 29 and have excellent records. They have been friends since school days and joined at the same time. They are assigned to the same division and applied to join the special forces together. Both of them received awards for bravery after reaching the rank of captain.

Very impressive, Henry said.

I would add that this information has been checked out by my sources.

What I have just heard about you two ladies, means to me you are more than qualified for this position we have available, they both said, thank you. Which one of you is Renée and which is Sabina, I am Renée Landvik and I am Sabina Nielsen; I think I just have one question for both of you.

What makes you want to leave the special forces and go into private security?

Chapter 19

FSK

Renée said we both feel the same way, we have trained very hard to reach the top of every training course we have ever undertaken. We have constantly got higher marks than every man in our unit. Some fall a long way short and they will never give us command. That is because we are women.

Sabina continued, the final straw for us was three months ago, we were deployed to Iraq, and we were told we could not go on the front line, we had to do radio duty from the base. They did not need two special forces officers for that job, but they did not care, we are women and that is the end of the conversation as far as they are concerned.

I understand where you are coming from, Annika said, and I am very sorry.

That's not your fault, ma'am.

No, it's not, and please do not call me ma'am, Annika is just fine.

Henry said, I have another question for you; you joined the special forces, so that tells to me you are prepared to give your life to protect your country?

We are Sir, sorry Mr James.

If we employ you, would you be prepared to give your life to protect Annika?

Providing the terms of our contract are fair, then absolutely we would lay our lives on the line for Miss Olsson.

I am happy with your reply, what about you, Annika?

Did you go to school in Stockholm when you were about ten Renée, Annika asked in Norwegian?

I did indeed, how would you know that?

Well, I asked because I have never come across anybody else with that name and it has stuck with me.

Sorry, but I do not remember you.

No reason you would, I was one year younger than you, I just remember you left to go to Oslo, I think. That is correct, my father is Norwegian and my mother is Swedish, he got another job and was transferred to Oslo. Small world, it is indeed, Henry remarked.

Do you have questions Annika, not at all, I am happy, thank you, Henry.

Okay, ladies, what is it you need or want to accept an offer?

Sabina told Henry they would need around 600 thousand, Norwegian krone, we would also need a long-term contract?

What do you call, long term?

Renée said, five years because we have to buy ourselves out of our army contracts. I do not know what amount, that is in British pounds.

It is around £47k per annum, and I can do a lot better than that, ladies. First, what must you pay to get out of the army?

It would cost us 300k Norwegian kroner; this is the reason we need a five-year contract so that we can borrow money from the bank to pay off the army.

I can do a lot better, but first, you will need to make a few changes to the way you present yourselves.

What do you mean, Mr James?

Well, that's another point. Sir, ma'am, Mr and Miss, must stop right now, this is not the protection of a member of the royal family, where everybody knows who she is and what your job is.

We are private people and wish to stay as private as possible, so you will be Annika's school friends from Norway. This means you will address us as Henry and Annika. I would suggest you speak Norwegian or Swedish when the three of you are on your own. That way the story looks more authentic. Do you agree, ladies?

Yes, Henry, that sounds like a good cover.

If I introduce you to anybody and I give you their Christian name, then that is what you will call them. We will be based in the county of Oxfordshire; however, you will fly all over the world with your friend. If you can find out what is needed for these ladies to carry firearms, wherever they go, Randolph, that would be a great help, I will get onto that as soon as we have finished here. I take it you are happy so far; we are Renée answered.

Then, let's talk about money, I will pay whatever amount you need to buy yourselves out of your army contracts, and this, you do not have to repay, providing you do not resign within the first year.

After the first year, you will need to give three months' notice. We will pay each of you £140k per annum, on top, all clothes and any expenses will be covered. You will not have any housing costs because you will stay with Annika wherever she is. In your contract will be a £2m payout to whoever is named as your beneficiary in the event of your death. At the end of three months, your salary will be increased by 25%.

Have I covered everything, ladies?

Not quite Henry.

What have I missed, Randolph?

How they are paid, so sorry I forgot. You will be employed by a company in Belize, so you will not have to pay any income tax anywhere. I will get that sorted out straight away. Now, do either of you have questions for us?

When do you want us to start Sabina asked?

Right now, Henry replied.

Do you mean you want us to go back to Norway and sort out the army and return?

No, not at all, Sir Randolph will sort out the payment for the army and Annika will take you shopping for whatever you need right now.

Are we a team, ladies?

We are, then a group hug is in order. Because if you are Annika's friends, then we should act like you are.

I will have these contracts ready to be signed on Tuesday with all the others, Henry.

Lydia will also need a new contract, although in her case it will only be a change of company. Is that everything, Randolph?

I believe it is, then we will all see you on Tuesday, and thank you once again, you are welcome, my boy.

Please give our love to Martha, I certainly will, Annika.

Just a small point, ladies, they turned to face Sir Randolph, there will be a none disclosure agreement with your employment contract. It will state that anything you see or hear from or about Henry and Annika, you can never repeat?

We have to sign a none disclosure agreement in the FSK, so that is acceptable to us.

One of us should phone Roger, Annika took out her mobile and asked Roger if he would be kind enough to pick them up?

I am just about to drop Miss Lydia off at the Penthouse and I will be on my way, thank you, Roger. He should be about ten minutes.

They all shook hands with Sir Randolph except Annika, she gave him a big hug and a kiss, and thanked him. They left the room and Henry explained to Mary that they need to wait for Roger, do you want a coffee?

I do not think we have time. Thank you, Mary; you are very welcome Henry.

Now, I keep meaning to ask Sir Randolph, how is your Colonial coming along?

It has been finished for a few months now and we are exceedingly happy with it. We should make a plan for you to come and visit, Annika said.

Oh, Annika, that is not why I asked, I know that, Mary, and they both smiled. Mary said I see Roger has just pulled up, goodbye Mary, goodbye Henry, Annika, Renée and Sabina, see you on Tuesday.

Henry opened the rear door and Sabina go in first and slid across to the other side. Annika went in the middle with Renée getting in last, Henry got in the front with Roger.

You know these ladies Roger; I do Sir as I picked them up at Heathrow, they are, miss Landvik and miss Nielsen.

I wish you to address them the same as you do, Miss Annika and Miss Lydia, you mean by their Christian names?

That's correct Roger. If you should ever be asked about them, they are Annika's school friends from Scandinavia. Certainly, Sir, thank you, Roger.

They stopped outside the Penthouse, and Roger picked up the cases and headed up the steps saying I will take these up Miss Renée, thank you, Roger.

They were greeted by both Benson and Parker as they were doing their shift change. Henry shook their hands and introduced them as Annika's school friends, Miss Renée, and Miss Sabina. These ladies must be put on the same list as Miss Lydia, now ladies, Benson will need to see your passports this time, and you will never be asked again.

Without going through Benson or Parker, you do not get past this entrance hall. You can come and go as you like; most other people have to sign in and then we are phoned to make sure we are happy for them to be allowed to enter.

Both Renée and Sabina liked this. Roger walked past and Henry said, goodbye Roger. They walked out of the lift and Henry opened the door, Roger had left the cases to one side of the door in the hallway. Henry stood aside for the ladies to enter and he followed and closed the door. Annika told them Henry only has three rules in the Penthouse, no shoes past this point and no smoking and no drugs. Other than that, please make yourselves comfortable, if you want to wander, and ask as many questions as you want to. Let's meet Lydia first.

Henry headed for the office and asked, did you have a good meeting with Lady Claudia Westingham?

I did indeed, Henry, and thank you once again.

Annika hugged and kissed her and said, we can talk later. I would like to introduce Annika's security detail, please meet Renée Landvik and Sabina Nielsen, this lady will always look after you and she will know everything about you, please meet Lydia Bishop.

They all shook hands, the story we have come up with which is part true, Renée and Sabina are Annika's school friends from Scandinavia.

They are Scandinavian and I saw Renée when I was nine years old; we went to the same school before she moved to Oslo; I have never seen her again until today.

May I have a copy of your passport's ladies, Lydia made copies and told Henry she will need to get a new computer as your father will have this one.

I think it would be better if he bought his own, then you and Annika can go down to Queensberry and set it up for him. That would save worrying about all the files on here.

I owe you, ladies, some money, what was the price of your airline tickets?

Do not worry about that Henry, with what you are paying us, we will pay ourselves.

Oh, dear me, one hour into your new job and we have a disagreement.

Both ladies looked at Henry. Renée, when I agree to pay for something that will always happen, it does not matter that we started you more than double what you were asking for. So, how much do I owe you?

The tickets cost three thousand and fifty Norwegian kroner.

I do not have any krone, Norwegian or Swedish, so, is it alright if I pay you in British pounds?

That is fine Henry, he went to the safe in the office and picked up a small number of twenty-pound notes, you need about £300.00, this should cover it, if I have given you one or two notes more, do not worry.

The one slight problem I foresee, we have four bedrooms and the new team are arriving Saturday and Sunday and half of the team arriving will stay here. The other half will stay at the Thistle Hyde Park Hotel, which is just around the corner. This means I have already taken your bedrooms before you even got to sleep in them.

If Lydia does not mind, we can sleep on the floor in here. We did not employ you to make you sleep on the floor, everybody laughed. I think we should look at our options together.

Would you be happy to share a bed Renée?

She replied that depends on whom I am asked to share it with, more laughter.

The simple option would be to book Victoria into Thistle Hyde Park Hotel and then I could ask you to share a bed with Sabina, all beds are king-size, so it should not be a problem. Sabina said that would not be a problem.

The second option would be for one of you two to go to the hotel and the other to share the bed with Victoria.

The third option would be for John and Kate to move to the hotel and again you two share.

There is a fourth option, Henry.

I am dying to hear this one Annika because I cannot see another.

Either Renée, Sabina, or Victoria share our bed.

I have to say that type of offer does not happen to most men.

Tell me, would this person sleep between us?

No Henry, that is not what I was thinking, I would sleep in the middle, that would take away all the fun. Our bed is a lot wider than a king-size, so it is not a problem for space and you are the perfect gentleman, so it would not be a problem.

Well, it would test my faithfulness to the limit, and of course, if I failed the test, you would only have yourself to blame.

I know you Henry James and I believe you are a man of your word, so, if you told me your hands would not wonder, then I would believe you.

You are a lot braver than I am, Annika. You have known Henry longer than I have, so what is your honest opinion, Lydia?

You are right about Henry; he is an honourable man. Do you two know I am still here? If Henry and I were trapped in some place and we had to share a bed, then I would not struggle to do so, because I would feel very safe. However, I am not thirty years of age and I do not have a body like a goddess. So, unless you are happy, for the evening to turn into a threesome, then my advice would be, do not rock the boat.

Well, now we have got that sorted out, which one of you ladies will stay in the hotel?

We will draw straws as that is the way we have always done it when we have a choice to make that neither of us wants to do. Please let Lydia know as soon as you can, so. she can arrange with the hotel.

Now, are you ladies going shopping? Yes, we are.

Lydia phoned Roger, she then told them, five minutes. Within three, Benson called. Annika kissed Henry and told him, see you soon, bye ladies, bye Henry.

As they walked around the shops, Sabina told Annika, as soon as possible, we need to have some ground rules. For now, just try to walk between us without it being too obvious. We are friends, so let's just act like friends. They went to Harrods and Renée and Sabina, just bought one outfit saying they had enough, let's have a coffee and a talk so we can have some more ground rules, Annika said.

Sabina picked a table away from the entrance, and they ordered. In Norwegian, Annika explained to them that being employed by Henry James, means you have moved into his world.

Henry will never worry about costs you have for clothes or equipment, we expect you to look smart; we are going to become very close friends. So how can I have a new outfit on and you two are still in the same ones you had on last week? It will not work, people will know you are my protection, surely it is better for them to think we are old school friends.

They both agreed and said, it will take a little while for this to sink in and realise we must comply.

I agreed for Henry to employ you because Sir Randolph and Lady Martha explained why I should be protected; the fear of kidnap is the reason. When I met you, I was over the moon and especially as I knew you from school days, not quite true to say I knew you. But I am sure you know what I mean. Please let us become friends, as it will be easier for all of us. Make this the best job you have ever had, or ever likely to have.

Renée explained that both of us do not come from rich families, our lives are so far away from yours.

I understand, my family were not either. I was very lucky to have met Henry, and I fell in love with him before knowing anything about him. Henry is the perfect gentleman; he is the kindest man I know, and he is generous to the point of being stupid. He will never let other people pay.

They left the coffee shop and headed to other shops within Harrods, we need, shoes, ladies, both high heels and flats and we also need slippers for you.

Renée found a pair of lace-ups that had a one-and-a-half-inch heel, these would be perfect as we know we cannot wear boots.

They all laughed and Annika said, that's great, now if you take the black, brown and burgundy and before you ask, I do. You do what? I think you should both take all three pairs and do not forget the slippers.

I also want two pairs of slippers in size six. Annika paid and then phoned Roger, as they were walking out the door, Annika asked what about underwear, they both smiled and nodded. Roger was waiting, and they placed all bags in the boot. Once inside the car, Roger asked, where to Miss Annika?

First let's go to Coco de Mer, 25 Monmouth Street, certainly. I have brought you here because you will need swimwear.

They bought several costumes, both one-piece and bikinis. Back in the car, Annika told Roger we need to go to Agent Provocateur.

They walked in the door, and Amélie greeted Annika with a big hug and a kiss on both cheeks. These are my friends from Scandinavia and they need something special.

Come, this way, ladies. Amélie then saw Annika's ring, O la la Annika, show me, show me, she went ecstatic over Annika's ring.

Tell me what Alexandra said?

She seemed happy; well she must be stupid if she was not.

Do you need anything today, Annika?

Yes Amélie, it seems some of my garments have got torn in the haste to remove them, all four ladies bust out laughing.

Sabina thought we are going to enjoy this job because this lady looks like a lot of fun.

Chapter 20

Sabina and Renée meet the Australian's

Henry had phoned AgustaWestland Helicopters and asked them what would their delivery time be for the Merlin?

How many are you looking for, Mr James?

Just two, well, that depends on what options you are looking for?

Henry explained exactly what he wanted them for.

So, you are looking for maximum lifting capacity and not maximum comfort for personnel.

They would need to carry a maximum of sixteen people, including the pilots plus the load. I could have two, ready in six weeks if that is alright with you?

That sounds perfect. I will get one of my helicopter pilots down to see you as she will need to get rated, we can arrange that for you. I will be in touch in the next couple of days.

He then phoned Daniel Knox and gave him Renée and Sabina's names for their debit cards with a £30k limit.

They will be in with the others on Tuesday, Henry.

We will come to see you on Friday if that is alright?

That's fine, Henry.

I will bring most of the new employees. We will need nine bedrooms, can you recommend a good hotel Daniel?

Leave that with me Henry, I will sort that out for you, thank you, Daniel. I will also arrange with the people at Payne's Creek National Park to see you on Saturday, that's perfect.

The girls walked in with several bags and packets and Lydia asked if they had a good time? It was fantastic Renée replied, did you get everything you needed?

We got most things we need, however, there was so much more we want, Annika said.

Henry put the phone down and looked at Annika and said, why are you being so snoop with these ladies?

Henry, I am not being snoop, you just wait until we go to New York again, and you will see how the three of us Scandinavian girls can shop.

Everybody laughed, and Henry picked Annika up and kissed her, telling her he loved her. You are just a big tease, Henry James, I know, and he put her down.

Henry turned to Renée and Sabina, just to let you know, all the people that will be here this weekend will be told who you two are, and why you will be at Annika's side wherever she goes from now on. All the people are friends and they have also become employees. Do not look so worried, Renée. They are a very good bunch of guys.

Unless you have arranged for anything tonight, Henry, I will prepare us a meal, that's great, Annika, as I am sure we will eat out for the next five or six days.

While you do that, I have another call to make, Henry phoned Charles Spencer, and he gave him the bank details of the conservative party and asked him to transfer £5m, will do Henry, thank you, Charles.

Henry made a mental note he now only had just over £15k in that account. He then wrote more things on the list he thought were possible ideas to start a business.

Sabina popped her head into the office and told Henry that Annika is ready to dish up, thank you, I will be there in two minutes. He stepped into the bathroom and washed his hands, do you want red wine ladies?

We are on duty, Henry, so we should not drink.

I understand Sabina, however; I am sure in this Penthouse that is not a problem.

If you are sure, yes, please. He poured the wine, and they sat down to lamb chops, veg and salad.

So, how are your plans going, Henry?

Very well, Annika. Mother was happy for Victoria to take two weeks off, Boris has made an appointment with Martin-Baker for Wednesday and he is going to see if he can get people from the MOD on site.

Randolph has had confirmation that we are welcome to use the airstrip, and he told me he would let Boris know, as he will fly down with us.

Which bedroom do you want us to use, Henry?

It does not matter, as those three bedrooms are all the same size and all beds are king-size, so it's your choice?

Then, we will take the one next to your room.

Please do not rush in with guns blazing, because Annika and I, to a lesser degree, are quite vocal. The three girls bust out laughing.

Do you want your coffee in the lounge, Henry?

I was going to look for a movie, then I will bring them to the TV room. They all drank their coffees while Henry was searching the movie channels.

Annika said, do not feel you have to stay and watch a movie with us, you are welcome to do that, if you want to, or you can do your own thing. In the bedroom, you have chosen.

If you take the talker and press 1234, the painting in front of the TV will slide up so you can watch the TV. You can then select whatever programme you want to look at, thank you, Henry.

We will, as we are sure you will want a little alone time.

Henry kept looking for a movie that they had not seen before, and he was struggling.

They finished up just talking and cuddling and drinking another glass of wine. I have a question for you, Annika, if I was incapacitated, would you like to oversee the Warbirds Restoration Company, or would you rather it be handed over to a governing trust?

That is hard, Henry, because, if you were incapacitated, then I would want to be with you, and not be trying to run a company, however, I think it would take on the challenge because once you get better, then it would be easy for you to take it back.

He smiled and told her, that is more or less what I told Randolph about your project.

Great minds think alike Henry, he hugged her, and she said please take me to bed. He scooped her up and carried her to their bedroom; I think we had better close the door.

On Saturday morning, Parker called to say a Mr & Mrs Weston had arrived, and I have seen their passports, can I send them up with Roger Miss Annika?

You certainly can, Parker. Johnny and Bonnie got out of the lift and Bonnie said, it's like going through customs to get in your building, Henry.

He gave her a big hug and a kiss, just a hug for you mate, damn right cobber.

Please come inside Henry said, please leave the cases here Roger and while I think about it, we will fly to Oxfordshire on Wednesday, Lydia will hire a car for you, so. the two of you can drive around and check out the area just to make sure your wife is happy to move there.

Thank you very much, Mr Henry, my wife will be happy, see you later Roger.

Once inside, Annika asked them to please remove their shoes, and she gave Bonnie a pair of slippers, Miyu told us about removing our shoes, she said, it is one of my brother's quirks.

How the devil, are you two?

We are both great Johnny and very busy.

He then spotted two young ladies. Annika said I would like to introduce you all, these are our good friends Johnny and Bonnie that have come from Australia. Please meet Renée and Sabina, these two ladies are my protection team.

Johnny said wow. He then said, pleased to meet you both, and shook hands with them.

Bonnie said, I am not much for shaking hands; I do the hug, a lot better. She hugged them both and said; I am very pleased about this Henry, please take great care of my friend. We will do our very best Sabina replied, that's great.

Let's sit in the lounge and maybe get a coffee, Henry led the way. Renée told Annika they would make the coffee and bring it through while you explain to your friends, thank you, Renée.

This was a sensible move, Henry, well Randolph and Martha, explained it nicely, and it became, the sensible thing to do.

We understand your thinking, and it makes sense Johnny said.

I know you will never tell us how much money you have made, Henry, and I respect that, however, it is blatantly obvious that you have a massive amount of money to purchase a Gulfstream, and two C-17's all in two days.

There are a lot of low life out there, my friend, and you need to take great care of the most important person in your life.

Renée and Sabina brought in two trays with coffee, cream, and sugar.

When they had got their coffees, Johnny asked, where are you ladies from? Norwegian special forces Renée replied.

That is fantastic, this looks like a first-class deployment.

Are you a military man, Johnny?

I was until Henry made me an offer I could not refuse.

Henry told Renée that Johnny was an Air Vice Marshal in the Australian Air Force until yesterday.

You give up that position to work for Henry?

I did indeed. You will not find a more honourable, honest and kind man than Henry James. You will find out as time goes on, so when Henry called and made his offer. We came running.

This is going to be a fantastic job, and we both wanted in.

Okay guys, enough talk about me, you are embarrassing me, Johnny.

Well, that must be a first Henry James, I did not know you get embarrassed.

Henry told Johnny and Bonnie that Renée and Sabina are going to be Annika's school friends from Scandinavia, and when the three of them are alone, they will speak Norwegian or Swedish.

So, for that story to gel, one of you should come and sit with Bonnie and, I, Sabina, got up and walked across the room and sat next to Bonnie and Annika. Renée moved and sat between Henry and Johnny.

When do the rest of the team arrive, Henry?

Kerrie and her crew, along with Theodore, fly into Biggin Hill this afternoon. This is in your private jet?

It is, Johnny. Up to this point, Theodore has been the only passenger.

Then tomorrow morning, John and Kate and another new member of the team take a helicopter ride from Queensberry.

Bonnie asked, how big is this Penthouse Annika?

Not big enough for everybody, so Kerrie and Theodore, along with her crew, will stay at a hotel just around the corner. John and Kate will stay here.

Does everybody want pasta Annika asked?

Bonnie jumped up and said, I will help you, Sabina and Renée said they will also help.

Bonnie and I will sort out the pasta if you two can lay the table. That would be a great help. Then ask Henry to sort out the drinks.

These two ladies, look like they would not stand for any shit, mate?

That is exactly what I thought when I read their files, that came from the FSK.

Henry then told Johnny how he got hold of them. It seems you have several contacts. The average guy is not privy to?

That seems like a true statement Johnny, for me, it's normal because that is how I was brought up. I appreciate the privileged life I was born into.

So, will I be meeting the Oxford four?

You will meet the last two of the Oxford four. Theodore this afternoon and John tomorrow.

I am looking forward to that, as just maybe I will learn a little more about Henry James, I doubt it.

While we are on our own, Henry, I wish to say thank you for looking after our money and I see you have sold the shares and put that amount back in our account with a 48% increase, which is unbelievable in such a short space of time. We feel you have been silly by depositing £5m in our account, that was not what we spoke about and was not in the contract we agreed upon. We are your friends because we like you and not because we might profit by being your friend.

Johnny, we did not have a written agreement because you were happy with a verbal one. If I had put it in writing, it would have stated the following. If I should choose to stop being your investment banker for any reason, then I must deposit an amount that I would reasonably expect to have made for you over ten years. I would have expected to have made at least £5m for you, so, if you feel I am not being fair and should have deposited another £2m, then I will pay that to you straight away?

For God's sake Henry, that is not what I mean and I believe you damn well know that.

Renée walked in as Johnny was talking and said, sorry to interrupt, Annika asked if you will sort out the drinks, Henry, certainly Renée.

She returned to the kitchen and told the ladies that Johnny was complaining at Henry over something.

I can imagine what that is about, as Miyu would say, Henry, likes to get his, own way, so, to be his friend you have to accept him like he is.

Back in the lounge, Henry told Johnny that he knew exactly what he meant. However, I do firmly believe that I could have made you £5m.

Right now, I could not make that sort of profit as I just do not have the time. It was better to invoke the clause and make the payment.

A couple of days before we flew out, I was speaking to Takahiro, and I told him you had sold the shares and his reply was if you had also made a £5m deposit? I told him you had. He laughed and said; I bet you were upset, damn right I am upset, I told him. He told me I must learn to accept you like you are, I will find you frustrating, but you will never cheat us.

Thank you, Henry, you are very welcome, Johnny.

Henry sat in his normal place at the head of the table, Bonnie was on his right and Renée was on his left, next to her was Johnny with Sabina, opposite him. Annika sat next to Johnny, they talked during the meal as Bonnie wanted to know about the Penthouse and the paintings in the rooms.

I do like your bed Henry, me to Bonnie and the best part is, I got the mattress from a shop called, Get Laid beds. The table erupted in laughter. Bonnie told Johnny that sounds like the right place to shop, he just smiled.

Renée thought Johnny and Henry were going to come to blows, however, I told her not to worry. It's the fact you have a hot-headed Australian man and a stiff upper lipped Englishman looking at things differently.

My friend told me, I will find Henry very frustrating, and he will always have the perfect answer to shoot you down in flames.

Did he, Bonnie asked?

Of course, he did, he invoked the clause, what clause are you talking about, the one that would have been in a written contract had we wanted one drawn up?

Bonnie bust out laughing and then said, I just love you Henry James, and I love you, Bonnie Weston.

Are we going to get time to go dancing?

Annika said that would be nice, Bonnie.

Maybe Monday evening, Henry said. I think we just have time for a nice, relaxing coffee before Kerrie arrives.

They moved to the lounge, and the girls went to clear up and make the coffee. While the dishwasher was being loaded, Bonnie asked Annika, did her school friends come to help you with the planning of your wedding?

Okay, Bonnie, Henry keeps dropping a suckle remark, so let's move the wedding plans closer to the top of the to-do list.

How many bridesmaids are you planning to have?

You and Miyu, Kerrie and Olivia. She turned to Renée and asked, can you two be bridesmaids?

Not really, Annika.

I understand, however, it would not look right, if you come to help me plan my wedding and both of you were not a bridesmaid.

Let's say one of us can be a bridesmaid, and the other can move around taking photos of all the guests.

Which one, they looked at each other and both said, we will draw straws.

Before we do that, we have to ask you, may we please look closely at your ring, of course, you can, and she held out her hand for Renée and Sabina to inspect? It looks too large to be real, Renée said.

Bonnie said, let me tell you, ladies, it most definitely is real, as Henry James would not have purchased it if it was not real.

We think that you and Henry are a lot richer than we thought when we first saw you,

I am sure you are right, Annika replied. Let's take the coffee through. Parker called to say a Mr Theodore Anderson, Miss Kerrie Paterson, Miss Allison Roberts and Miss Felicia Eriksson have arrived. I have seen their passports, so, may I allow them entry, certainly Parker.

The lift doors opened, and they all stepped out. Henry shook Theodore's hand and hugged him, he turned to Kerrie and hugged and kissed her on her cheek and he did the same to Allison.

He then turned to Felicia and said, it's nice to finally meet you and welcome you to our team. Now, have I known you long enough to hug you? I would feel left out if I was not included. Henry gave her a hug and a kiss on her cheek, she said, thank you Henry and it's nice to meet you.

They walked in and Annika was greeting Kerrie and being introduced to Allison. She told Felicia; it is very nice to meet you in Swedish, Felicia beamed from ear to ear.

Sorry, Theodore, I only have slippers for ladies, it's not a problem Annika.

They all walked through to the lounge and Henry introduced everybody and then explained what each person's position was in his new company. More coffees and lot's and lot's of talking.

Johnny said to Theodore, so, you are one of the notorious Oxford four? I am indeed Johnny, what can you tell me about Henry?

Looking for a juicy story, Theodore?

Well, it's sad to say, but I do not have one. Henry James has always been a very good friend to me. He is honest and his integrity is above reproach. I believe he would take up almost any legal challenge, as he is a very competitive person.

I found that out, to my embarrassment. Johnny laughed. So, you are his friend that flew beneath the sea in a nuclear-powered submarine? I used to.

So, the first time I visit you in London Henry, you put me in a hotel. I am afraid so Theodore, we just do not have enough bedrooms.

Annika had the job of showing the ladies around the Penthouse and everybody loved the paintings and their bed.

Henry had made a booking at The Capital Hotel, and he also arranged for three taxis to arrive at 20:00, he had also asked Lydia to join them. A lot of banter with everybody, relaxing and enjoyed the evening.

Johnny said you are quite right Henry, the food is very good, and the company is not too bad either.

I think it is time to go home, you party pooper, Henry. I know, however, I can think of better things to do, a big smile came to Annika's face, and she said, me too Henry, let's go.

Lots of laughter. Annika told them that John and Kate arrive tomorrow around 12:45 and I plan to cook you all lunch for 15:00, so if you can be back at the Penthouse around 14:00 that would be great, everybody said, we will be there.

Chapter 21

First Company Meeting

Annika got up at 06:45 and prepared her legs of lamb by stuffing them with plenty of garlic and rubbing them all over with olive oil. She then cut up the vegetables and put them in the steamer, so everything was ready when needed.

Sabina came through to the kitchen at 07:25 and asked if she could help her.

You do not work for us around the house.

We know that Annika, however; we are your friends and friends help, yes; I know they do.

Annika realised that this conversation had taken place in Swedish and she felt happy about that, Renée arrived and asked what she could do?

I would love a cup of coffee; sure, I will make that. Annika finished the vegetables and tidied up, placing the dirty utensils in the dishwasher.

She and Sabina sat on the stools waiting for their coffee. Must I make one for Henry?

I am sure he would like one. He walked into the kitchen and said, good morning ladies and I would love a coffee.

Do you speak Swedish Henry?

Not really Renée, I understand more than I speak. So, we will have to speak Norwegian if we do not want Henry to know what we are talking about. He just looked at them while waiting for his coffee. Annika asked, do any of you have a request for dessert?

What about a Prinsesstårta? that is if you have the green marzipan Sabina said, I do not, however, I can get it.

What is a Prinsesstårta Henry asked?

A fantastic Swedish desert, Sabina replied, then let's go for that he replied. They all went off to shower and dress. Henry's phone rang, and he answered by saying good morning, John, how are you?

We are all well Henry, however; we are going to be late. The helicopter pilot has just landed, but he has contacted his base because he is not happy with the feel of it when he landed. They are sending a replacement to pick us up and a mechanic to check out the one that is here. Let me give you Roger's number, then you can contact him once you are in the air. I will phone him now to stop him from leaving home. We will see you when we see you, my friend.

At 13:45, Theodore, Kerrie, Allison and Felicia arrived, Bonnie made coffee, and the banter continued. The intercom bussed and Benson told Henry that a Mr John Ackerman, Miss Katherine Bolton and Miss Victoria Santiago have arrived. I have seen proof of identity; can I allow them entry?

Certainly Benson, and I think that all the people that are here today, you can always allow them entry, thank you, Mr James. I will amend our records accordingly.

Henry let them in, with hugs and kisses and he said to Victoria in almost a whisper, I would like you to hang on a little as you will be my surprise?

Do you mean I have to jump out of a cardboard cake, he squeezed her? I will open the lounge door to the hall to bring you in, John and Kate, please come this way and not a word about Victoria. Henry introduced John and Kate to everybody and told Johnny that John is the last of the Oxford four. We just need Takahiro here now.

When the handshaking had finished, and everybody had sat down, Henry told Johnny, I have found you a first officer for your C-17 and a pilot for your AgustaWestland Merlin?

When do I get to meet him, Henry?

He is a she, or as you might say, a Sheila and she is right here. Henry opened the door, put out his hand and Victoria walked in, Johnny, Bonnie and Annika jumped up, my God Victoria, Bonnie, and I was only talking about you last night and wondered if Henry would ever tell us where you are living?

Hug us for God's sake, the three of them hugged and kissed and everybody else just looked on. When they broke their embrace, Annika and Victoria hugged and kissed and asked each other how they are keeping,

Annika said, very busy and Victoria said, your future mother-in-law has told me, I do not need to come back to work out my notice.

Annika introduced Victoria to Sabina and Renée, then Annika, Bonnie and Victoria all sat together holding hands on the settee, Henry then asked John, if he had found a first officer and a helicopter pilot yet?

Matthew is interested, however, being Matthew, he would like to see your offer in writing before committing himself.

That's fair, I will get that sorted out tomorrow. I have not found pilots for the helicopter as yet. There was a knock on the door and Lydia walked in more introductions and handshakes, Johnny said I recognise that English voice.

Lydia said, I have heard a lot about you and Bonnie, all good, I hope.

John looked at Victoria and asked her, would Johnny be the one that got you to Berlin?

He was, you are a devious man, Henry James. That must be true, as I have been told that before.

Are you going to be my first officer?

Well, only if you get rated on the C-17 and I think if you struggle, you should be my first officer.

You little Sheila, you, Johnny, likes a good challenge Victoria.

Annika excused herself and headed for the kitchen with Bonnie close on her heels. Renée and Sabina asked if they could help, but they also wanted to know how Lydia got in?

Annika explained all about Lydia. Again, they got the job of laying the table.

Once Henry had cut the meat and everybody had started their meal, He made a toast, to our team, well, the important special people in our lives. We love you all and may our lives be improved by working and seeing each other regularly. We will employ more people as our company gets off the ground. But you guys are our friends and will be treated a little differently. I am hoping Allison, Felicia, Renée, and Sabina will want to become very good friends, just like the rest of you.

It is time to hand the floor over to Theodore; he is first going to boast a little about what he has already achieved. However, it proves what you can achieve when you put your mind to it. Yes, I know he had a lot of help Kerrie.

Now, when I look around this table, I feel a little like an outsider, although Kerrie and Allison flew for the navy and Felicia flew for the Swedish air force, John and Kate flew for the RAF and Johnny was the main man in the Australian air force. I do not know what you did before Victoria, however, like me, you all resigned and came to work for one of my best friends, and you all get to do what you did before, that is keep flying. Most of you will fly different aircraft, but you will all be enjoying yourselves, and I am pleased for you.

Unlike you guys, I started a different job; with the navy, I may have had to launch a nuclear missile. With you guys, I have to look for world war two aircraft. Just as soon as you get your new C-17 John, your first job is waiting for you.

Do you have something for us to collect?

I do indeed I have a Brewster F2A-3 Buffalo and a Grumman Hellcat.

Everybody around the table clapped and said, well done, Theodore, you are the man.

I am told the Hellcat is in flying condition; I have been promised a full set of working plans for these aircraft along with plans for any other US aircraft I need.

Where are you and your team going to be based, Johnny?

We do not know as yet; it is something we will work on just as soon as we get back to Darwin. Maybe Darwin is a good base for you, as you would still have a social life.

Some good dance halls, there Henry, it will be a long time before I forget, one of them, Bonnie.

Okay, you guys, I think I have paid the full price by now.

So, Johnny, you need one loadmaster and one helicopter pilot to bring your crew up to full compliment. You, John, need two helicopter pilots, we can all work on, that people.

Would you have a problem if I became Johnny's loadmaster, Henry?

Not at all Bonnie.

I could train you, Bonnie, just as soon as our C-17 arrives, thank you, Kate.

Maybe I might want a strong Bruce?

Do you want to go down that road again, Johnny?

On second thoughts, maybe not dear. The laughter erupted and Bonnie gave him a big kiss.

The phone rang and Henry said, now who would phone when we are all enjoying ourselves, do you want me to answer Henry?

I can get it Lydia, thank you. He answered the phone and found he was talking to Russ Evens from AgustaWestland, sorry to trouble you on Sunday afternoon Henry, not a problem Russ, we were just talking about how many pilots we need.

I have three things to tell you. I am all ears.

Now, I can get your pilot rated the end of next week if that is good for you, I am sure she be raring to fly this Merlin and see how she gets on. Would Friday 3rd June be good for her, it will be perfect Russ.

How many pilots do you need, Henry? Another three.

I have two ex-Chinook North Sea oil rig female pilots, that have just got rated and one hour ago the company went insolvent. So, they are looking for jobs. We will try to get to see them later this week, what is your honest opinion of them?

They are both first-class pilots Henry, however, they both have family's, so it would depend on where they would be based, Chalgrove Airfield Oxfordshire.

Are you there now, Henry?

No, we are all in London, but we will fly up on Wednesday for a couple of meetings that are planned.

I have a suggestion for you Henry, let's hear it, Russ. If you pay the fuel, I will loan them a small helicopter and they can fly into Chalgrove and you can interview them there.

That is kind of you Russ, and I would like to take you up on your offer, I thought you might.

They are very nice girls, and I would like to help them.

Just keep your eyes and ears open for one more, this one would be based in South East Asia, will do Henry.

Henry put the phone down and told them all, we have two helicopter pilots if you and Kate like them? You cannot put that on us, Henry?

Why not, you are the ones that will work with them, so you two need to be happy with them. When do we meet them?

Russ is loaning them a helicopter and they will fly to Chalgrove on Wednesday, that's great Henry, if we all get on then you will have a full crew.

Well, that's providing Matthew accepts my offer.

You Victoria have an appointment to get rated on the Merlin on Friday 3rd June, that means we need to find one more pilot for your team.

After lunch finally finished, they all went for a walk in Hyde Park. They spent two hours just walking and sitting on benches, and enjoying themselves.

Monday came around and by 09:00, everybody had eaten breakfast and was sitting in the lounge waiting to see what Henry was going to talk about. His phone rang, and it was Randolph telling him Martin-Baker was happy for them to fly their private jet into Chalgrove.

That's fantastic. I just need to get hold of Boris and let him know, I can do that for you, my boy, thank you, Randolph, please tell him to be at Biggin Hill before 08:45.

He put the phone down and told the team that Kerrie will fly us into Chalgrove, on Wednesday morning and you will have a full planeload of passengers. Everybody was smiling because they were going to see where the new company would be based.

Henry stood in the middle of the room and explained what they are all going to be doing for the next few days. Tomorrow we all go to Sir Randolph's chambers to get your employment contracts signed and I must not forget to get one for Matthew. Will you organise transport for everybody, Lydia? You and Roger must also sign new contracts. Annika, will you be kind enough to organise a meal for us all and please invite Randolph and Martha?

Well, it will have to be somewhere else, as we only have fourteen places around the table, anywhere you fancy, Henry.

No, anywhere to suit you, Annika.

Wednesday we must be at Biggin Hill before 09:00. Again, can you organise transport Lydia and please make sure that Roger's wife knows she is expected to come with us? He will also need a hire car as I told him he can drive around the area to make sure his wife will be happy to move to Oxfordshire.

At the meeting with Martin-Baker, we have to sign an agreement with them.

We then have a meeting with the MOD to make sure we are getting a good deal with the lease of the airfield from them. We will walk around the airfield to see where the best places are to build a museum and the workshops for the renovation. There will also be a hangar that we need, that will hold both C-17's, Merlin's and the Gulfstream, again where will the best place be to build this?

It is at this walkabout that if any of you wish to ask questions or have a suggestion about any improvement, that you think would be good. This is the time to speak up. We will also meet two helicopter pilots and I trust they will accept my offer to join us if they and Matthew accept, then John's team has a full complement. Sadly, John and Kate need to leave us as the RAF still have a claim on them, I must phone my father and see if Philip can come to Chalgrove to pick you and Kate up, as your car is still at Queensberry.

Would you like me to phone your father Henry, thank you, Lydia, that is kind of you, however, I think it is unnecessary?

Can you arrange for a helicopter to pick up Boris, Randolph, Roger and his wife to fly them back to London and you can tell him he will not be needed until we fly back to London next week? On the way back, John and Kate can be dropped off at Queensberry.

What day will you be back in London, Henry?

We have to be back by the 2nd at the latest Lydia because Victoria must be at AgustaWestland on the 3rd.

Are you sending me back with them, Henry?

No, Victoria, we would like you to join the rest of us as we will fly to Belize as Annika and I have a meeting with our future neighbours. Will you please phone Daniel at the bank, Lydia, to see if he has made a booking for us all at a hotel? If he has, that's fine, if not, please arrange a hotel for just one night. The next day, we fly off to Nicaragua, as Annika, needs to get back to make sure everything is going just as she expects it to be.

This trip will give you a chance. Victoria to check out the Colonial and make sure the changes look as we thought they would, I am sure I will see a big change, Henry.

We will all have a few days relaxing, so you had all better make sure you have enough clothes packed. Lydia, Victoria, Johnny, Bonnie, Theodore and I will fly out on the 1st, Theodore, back to the States to continue with his good work. Johnny and Bonnie back to Australia to sort out just where they plan to base themselves, the rest of us back to London.

Do any of you have questions? It seemed everybody was happy.

Henry's mobile rang, and he said, good morning Joseph how are you, I am very well Henry, however; I have a question for you, fire away.

I can move your first C-17 up to the end of June if that does not give you a financial problem?

Not at all Joseph, the sooner the better for us, that's great Henry, now just one other point. Will all of your pilots be ex RAF that have flown C- 17's for the RAF?

No, not all of them.

The crew that will pick up the first one, are just finishing up with the RAF and have been flying them for several years.

That's great because the FAA has just stated that all pilots that will fly for private companies will have to be checked out by them if they have not flown a C-17 with an Airforce like the RAF. If they have not, then they could not fly a C-17 within the United States, I see.

My second crew would fall into that category as neither of them has flown a C-17. however, the CAA in the UK will allow Captain John Ackerman who flies C-17's for the RAF to train my other two pilots and then the CAA will test them. Would that satisfy your FAA?

I do not know, Henry, but I will find out and let you know just as soon as I get something in writing from them. We will see you at the end of June.

Henry explained what Joseph had told him and also said, we will carry on as planned and if the FAA still has a problem, we will cross the bridge when we come to it.

Now, Annika wants to know if Bonnie, Victoria and Lydia all have swimming costumes as you will need them. Both Bonnie and Victoria replied they did not bring as they felt they would not need any. Then we need to do a little shopping, so, if there is nothing else you wish to say, Henry, I will take all the ladies shopping.

When the ladies had left, Henry, John and Johnny sat talking, this is not something I envisaged Henry said, Victoria should never go to America again.

I do not think it is a problem flying in on our private jet, however, to attend an FAA course is a no go, we do not want her photo matched to her name. So, let's hope that they will accept our CAA approval. If they do not, then there could be some political pressure brought to bear.

Surely there is very little chance of Victoria needing to fly into America anyway, Johnny said.

That is true Johnny, however, one never knows what might happen in a few years. For Victoria to land at an airport in America and load cargo from Theodore, I do not see a problem, as she would never need to leave the airport.

I do not understand why you seem to be worried about Victoria going to the states, Theodore remarked.

Well, Theodore, that is because you do not know everything about Victoria. What I am about to tell you must never leave this room.

Theodore smiled and said, that sounds dramatic, Henry. Theodore, I'm very serious. I am only telling you because I have known you for several years and I would trust you with my life. I am now going to trust you with Victoria's life.

Do you remember a couple of years back I was going to introduce you to Amanda?

Yes, I remember, and something happened. The navy called me back to the Jimmy Carter, and I never met her. I remember asking a couple of months later if we can make a plan and you told me she had been killed; I am sure you told me she was a CIA agent.

All of that Theodore is correct, however, Amanda became Victoria Santiago, a Spanish lady.

My God Henry, how the hell did that happen, it's a long story, so I will make it very short. Henry explained everything that happened and where they are right now.

You only know her as Victoria, nothing else, and this must never leave this room, you tell no one, not Kerrie or your mother and the VA, preferable forget the whole story. The Al-Hussein family tried to kill her and if they found out, she is still alive; they will try again.

Her secret is safe with me Henry, I now understand why she cannot go to America again. However, just one question? Does Annika know about Victoria?

She does Theodore, and she does not have any problems with Victoria being part of my team.

You are a lucky man, Henry James, I know that my friend.

The ladies arrived back, and all agreed with what Kerrie said, we thought we knew how to shop, but Annika puts us all in the shade. She is a serious shopper, a wonderful lady, but a serious shopper.

If I had a husband, I think he would take my card away from me, Sabina said. Henry laughed and hugged Annika, I hoped you looked after these ladies?

I will always do that, Henry, you never have to worry.

I have booked a table for 19:30 at the Palm Court, what is happening about transport Lydia. Roger will take me to my hotel to get changed and I will return here. A minibus will pick us up first, and then we will head to the Thistle Hyde Park Hotel to pick up all the others, the drop off will be in reverse.

The meal was one of the best Henry had ever had and he thanked Annika on her choice, lots of talking and plenty of banter between the three teams.

When Henry offered me this position, Theodore said I accepted. Afterwards, I wondered later that evening if I had done the right thing.

I had only worked for the Navy, so everything was laid out for me, I had orders to follow, my life was not my own, and I had to do as I was told. I am not complaining about that as I chose that life and I am sure all you other military people understand what I am saying, Johnny, agreed. So, I started working for you Henry and I found it a major difference to what I had left; I found I enjoyed the freedom, and I found it easy to meet people, I am sure a lot of that is because people know the VA. So, I was accepted, anyway; I am happy I made the change and I would like to make a toast, to Henry James, the best friend a man could have.

They all repeated, to Henry James, the best friend a man could have.

All the ladies got up and kissed Henry and just said, here, here.

Annika said to Renée in Norwegian, you see how easy this job is going to be for you. Henry is a very honourable man, he will never disrespect you and he will always treat you with kindness, respect, and affection.

All I ask is never break our trust, and I mean both of you, we would never do that Annika, then we will always get on.

That night, their lovemaking was very passionate and intense, they showered at 06:00 and by seven, breakfast was finished and rooms were tidied up.

Lydia had arranged for Roger and his wife to pick her up and drive to Biggin Hill, a taxi for the four at the Thistle Hyde Park Hotel, and a minibus to pick up Henry, Annika, and the rest of the team.

Chapter 22

Chalgrove Their New Home

Kerrie and Allison had checked out the C-37A before Henry arrived and had arranged for a fuel tanker to fill her up. When Henry, Annika, and the rest of the team arrived, Kerrie asked Annika if she would like to select her seat before anybody else got on.

Annika looked inside and told Henry it looks very nice, I am pleased you like it, where do you think, Henry. I would pick the back two seats as they face forward and you will not have to turn around to look at anybody else. We can check how noisy it is, so that next time if you are not happy you can change seats and decide which will be your regular seat. Good thinking Henry.

Kerrie got the all-clear to start the engines and Annika held Henry's hand and told him, she loved him. They rolled forward to the holding point, waiting for a Cessna Citation to clear the runway. Kerrie was given the all-clear and taxied to the runway and as she lined up, Allison told the passengers they are ready for take-off. Kerrie released the brakes, and they rolled forward, and she fully opened the throttles, the C-37A sprang into life and it seemed like seconds and they were airborne.

Ten minutes later, Kerrie told them they had reached their cruising altitude of 25,000 feet and their estimated time of arrival would be 09:10. they started their decent fifteen minutes later and Kerrie circled Chalgrove and noticed that two cars were parked across each of the shorter runways, she decided that was what Martin-Baker called, 'it will be obvious which runway to use'.

She flicked the mike switch on and asked Henry if he had seen enough from the air?

Yes, thank you, his message was passed along. Kerrie made her final turn and lined up with the runway, making a perfect landing, and taxied up to the Martin-Baker building.

Henry and Boris walked down the steps first, followed by Annika and Randolph. Introductions all around and Frederick Jennings asked them if they would like to start the meeting straight away?

That's fine with me, Henry replied.

Henry turned and said, look around, team. They followed Frederick into the offices, where there were three guys from Martin-Baker with Boris, Randolph, Henry, Annika, and Lydia from Henry's team. Boris told them basically what Henry wanted to do. Then Randolph explained the contract Henry would offer them.

This is a generous offer Henry, what happens if we wish to stay here for the next twenty years?

I would not have a problem with that, providing you were still using the facility. If you stopped using them and left it lying unused, then I would wish to take it over as we could always use extra space.

That is fair, Frederick said, I would like six months of no use just in case head office wished to start up again, I agree to that.

All the time Lydia was taking notes, Boris asked them to please put that in writing. That you are happy for The Warbirds Restoration Company to take over the lease from the MOD.

They finished at 10:05 and once outside, Randolph said, that went very well, my boy. What is your opinion, Boris?

I am very pleased with their attitude; I just hope we get the same response from the MOD.

The MOD was due to arrive at 11:00, so this gave them a little time to look around. They walked towards the area that Henry wished to build the museum when a young lady came running towards them.

Sorry to trouble you Mr James but a Mr Bailey is waiting in reception to see you. Please be kind enough to show him where we are, certainly.

Within minutes, Matthew said, good morning Henry, he turned and replied, good morning Matthew, it is good to see you again.

Henry asked Annika for the contract she was holding and then introduced her to Matthew. Let's take a walk this way, Matthew. John tells me you are interested in joining us; however, you would like to see my offer in writing first.

That is correct, Henry. Or must I call you Mr James? Henry is fine.

Henry called to Kerrie, is the door open, it is unlocked Henry, thank you. Please step into my office Matthew, I do like your office, Henry.

They sat down and Henry handed over a contract, Matthew looked through it and asked a couple of questions.

My wife and I would prefer to stay where we live now and not move here.

I have no problem with that Matthew, you would just need to give me a figure that would be a fair price to pay if your house was rented out, I would suggest you contact an estate agent and let me know.

When I read this separate sheet of paper, your offer is extremely generous and it would be difficult to turn you down. I am sure you would know far more about how a person is paid to make sure they get maximum tax advantage than I could ever find out.

That may be true Matthew, but the point is, the amount of your contract is a fair salary to pay a first officer flying a C-17, it's very fair Henry, it is £8 thousand more per annum than I receive from the RAF.

Then the taxman will be happy.

The balance will not have a paper trail and will be deposited every month into your bank account in Belize.

I must open an account, Henry?

That will be done tomorrow, along with every other member of our team, as we are going to Belize. The ones that will travel with Annika and I will sign at the bank and give a copy of their passport. For John, Kate and yourself, I will bring the bank document back for you to sign and I will need a photocopy of your passport. Do we have a deal, Matthew?

We certainly do, they stood up and shook hands, now, do you have time to meet the team?

I do, and that would be good, Henry.

Henry closed the door of the Gulfstream and they headed back towards the other members, Annika spotted them and stepped away from the group. This is my fiancée, Annika Olsson, and this young man is Matthew Bailey, Matthew has accepted the position of first officer flying with John and Kate, that's great, Annika replied.

Henry then introduced Matthew to everybody else. The three members of the MOD arrived, and they walked around with Henry, Randolph and Boris, explaining what they wanted to do.

A helicopter circled the airfield and then landed a little way off. Once it had been shut, down, two pilots stepped out. Removing their helmets as they walked towards the group of people. Good morning, would one of you be Mr James?

I am Henry James; I am Samantha Greenway and this is Kathleen Grantham, Russ Evens told us to come and see you, and Samantha gave Henry a letter.

He turned back to the group and said please excuse me, they all carried on walking. Henry read the letter from Russ. As promised, these two ladies, come highly recommended and I am exceedingly happy with their flying skills. I sent them in our Merlin trainer, so, you can see what it looks like. I would highly recommend you let them fly you around, so you can see for yourself. They are both married with one child each and they can start immediately, talk to you soon, Russ.

Henry folded the letter and put it in his pocket, right ladies, can we delay talking until the members of the MOD have finished?

Certainly Mr James, please call me Henry. I will introduce you to our team as we walk around, I would be happy for you to join in the conversation with the MOD. By that, I mean if you have a question please ask it, if you have a suggestion please make that known.

They caught up with the others and Henry said, these two ladies are Samantha and Kathleen, please be kind enough to tell them your names as we walk and formal introductions will take place when we have finished.

Annika was the first, followed by Lydia, Renée, and Sabina, John and Kate made a point of walking next to them and talking quite a lot. When they had looked at everything that Henry wanted to build and the fact, he wants to renovate world war two aircraft. The MOD team told Henry they are more than happy with what he wants to build here. Just to let you know we do own most of the land on the other side of the fence, at present, it is leased out to local farmers, however, should you need more land come and talk to us.

We have an important question, Mr James. For the MOD to accept your offer to lease Chalgrove, all three runways will need to be upgraded to accept C-17's, they are a lot heavier than your Gulfstream Henry.

I realise that gentlemen and my question to you would be. Can you put us in touch with a builder you would recommend, one that could start immediately to upgrade all three runways?

We, unfortunately, we cannot recommend outside companies.

However, I believe you will have a C-17 of your own, Mr James?

I will have two along with two of those Merlin's, not that they need a runway. We will make our report tomorrow and it will be very favourable, however, it will hinge on the upgrade of the runways. Thank you very much, we need the runways in case of an emergency. The local area needs the jobs, so we only see it as a win, win situation.

They shook hands with everybody, and as they turned to leave, the Air Commodore said, you never heard this from me, and he gave Henry a piece of paper. Henry looked, and it read, try Mike Bosworth along with his phone number.

Henry joined the others and said, let's get the introductions sorted out, you are far too late Henry, that's all been taken care of Johnny said.

Let's talk about my offer, Henry, Randolph, Samantha and Kathleen stepped inside the Gulfstream.

Henry asked to see their CV's. They handed them over, and Henry sat and glanced through them. I see you both flew for the North Sea oil industry, is that how you know each other? Yes, we met while getting rated three years ago.

Please tell me why you are looking for a new job?

We were both asked if we would be happy to be transferred to flying Merlin's. As it was with the same company and we both felt like a change, so, we said sure. We were sent to Russ to get rated, two days ago, and the company went into receivership, so we lost our jobs. Russ told us about a new company that had just purchased two Merlin's, and would we like him to phone to see if they are still looking for pilots, you know the rest.

Russ has given both of you a very good recommendation.

Randolph handed each of them an employment contract, saying, this is Henry's offer, please read through it and if you have questions, please ask.

You would want us to move to this area, Henry?

Well, North Yorkshire would make it a long commute, Samantha.

We have our own house Henry, so I guess we would have to sell, you could rent it out, we will think about that.

Do you know what the schools are like around here?

Well, ladies, I am biased, as I was born and educated here and I think they are the best in the world. Once this company gets going and I have some breathing space, I do plan to set up a trust to pay education fees for students that show promise, and I am sure your children will be in that group.

Who will be my co-pilot Kathleen asked?

Well, in your case, it would be different because you will both fly the same, Merlin. but you have ordered two?

That is correct, however, one will go to South East Asia.

That would be a lot further commute for you, it would indeed.

Samantha asked, what else are we expected to do because your offer is very generous, Henry?

You would be expected to help with the loading of the C-17 when needed, loading of the Merlin with aircraft and parts would be your responsibility. I would also expect you to help search for old aircraft.

Before we go any further, are you interested?

Most definitely Kathleen said, me too Samantha added.

The Warbirds Restoration Company will have two divisions. The first division, are the guys that have the job of finding and flying the aircraft and parts back here. This division will be split into two teams, one based here and one based in South East Asia. The one based here will cover all of Europe, the Middle East, and Africa, this is the team I wish you two to be part of.

This team will also have to fly to America to collect any aircraft and parts that Theodore finds. The second division, are the people that will work here restoring the aircraft and parts that you guys find for them. So, they can bring the old aircraft back to life. At present, the first division falls directly under me, although I plan to have a manager that will sort out the day to day running. The second division will fall under the manager that will have the responsibility of bringing them back to life.

Now ladies, if you are still interested, then we must bring in John, because John will be directly in charge of the day to day running of this team. Henry stood up and walked down the steps and found John and asked him to join them. He gave John their CV's and when he had finished reading them, Henry asked, do you have questions for these ladies, John?

I am happy with what I have just read, I only hope you will take up Henry's offer.

Before you commit, do you have questions for John, myself or Sir Randolph?

You have not mentioned working hours, Henry?

That is true, and the reason is there could be days when you will not have a lot to do and other days when you would work long hours.

How John works, would be up to him, I am not here to tell John or Johnny how to, work, their crews or how to find the aircraft, that is his job. Do we have a deal ladies, they both said, yes.

If you sit with Sir Randolph to sign your contracts, he will explain where you are going to be paid from. If you can send two photocopies of your passports, along with your bank details in the UK to Lydia and we will sort out payments into your bank accounts. Henry stood up and said, welcome aboard ladies.

Henry and John walked down the steps, they found the rest of the team talking and laughing and Henry said, I could get used to using this as an office.

John now has a full complement and will start just as soon as he leaves the RAF. We now have to find people for your team, Johnny.

May I have a word, Henry?

Certainly Bonnie, what can I do for you?

Kate suggested to me she can train me as a loadmaster, are you sure you would be happy for me to work with Johnny?

What did Johnny say?

He is happy just as long as I toe the line.

My first reaction was positive because that is another position filled, and it would, like Kate and John, give the two of you more money. I am sensing a but, coming. Well, at home or in an office situation argument can be healthy, I am not sure that would be the case on a flight deck.

So, my answer is the following, providing Johnny is happy for you to be one of his crew. I am happy to employ you on the understanding that any serious disagreement on the flight deck that could be seen to put the flight in danger would end your contract. You can talk to Johnny, so that he understands how I feel while I speak to the ladies of my household.

Henry walked up behind Annika, Renée, and Sabina and slipped his left arm around Annika's shoulder and his right around Renée's shoulder, he felt her tighten up. Do not get worried, Renée. This is not anything sexual? I am just walking around with Annika and her friends.

Sorry Henry, it just comes naturally.

One of the main reasons for volunteering for special forces was to kick some smart-ass perverts butt.

Did that work out for you?

It sure did, after three or four of them, the word got out and I was left alone, good for you, Henry said.

Now ladies, do you have questions for me?

Do you have two helicopter pilots, Henry?

We do Annika, then I am happy for you and I think this will be a nice working environment once it is all finished. Chalgrove will be our home base.

They walked back to the others and the two new pilots and Randolph stepped out of the Gulfstream and came towards them. They all stood in a circle and Henry said, first I have to thank Boris for all his efforts with Martin Baker and the MOD to get this to an acceptable stage. It is now up to me to get the runways brought up to standard. Randolph, thank you so much for everything you have ever done for me.

You are more than welcome, my boy.

When do you think the RAF will let you go, John?

We will ask to take the time for our notice as holidays, I believe they will accept that because they will not have to pay us out and as we are relieved from flying duty, anyway; I believe we will be free by Friday.

That's good because I would like you here when the builders arrive. Start with the runway over the other side of the airfield first. We need two hangers, one to hold two C-17's, the Gulfstream and the Merlin before they start on the main building.

Plans are being drawn up as we speak and I will give your number to be used if I am out of the country, that's fine, Henry.

You get your C-17 at the end of June and you will need to liaise with Theodore, so you can collect the Buffalo and Hellcat on your way back to base. So, the runway and the holding hanger must be finished by then.

Once you are back at base, arrange with Johnny, Victoria and Bonnie to return, so that you can train Johnny and Victoria on the C-17. Kate will train Bonnie to become a loadmaster.

I will keep in touch with both Johnny and Theodore, so they are kept up to date with the progress. That sounds great, just keep the builders on their toes, John.

Victoria, yes Henry, you are down to get rated on the Merlin on the 3rd of June. Please keep your eyes and ears open for one more Merlin pilot, and I mean everybody.

I know a guy that used to fly Chinook's Kathleen said.

What does he do now, Henry asked?

I do not know; however, I can find out once we get back home.

Was he working for the same company as you were?

No, he was a military man, Australian; I think.

They make the best pilots, Johnny said.

I will leave that to you, Kathleen. Boris and Randolph, are you gentlemen happy to get a lift back to Biggin Hill with these two ladies, most definitely, Boris replied. Before you charge off, can you carry six passengers?

Yes, we can, good then Roger and his wife will also go to Biggin Hill, and you can drop John and Kate off at Queensberry on the way.

Samantha and Kathleen, please give me a few days and I will get back to you once we return, we can then discuss you moving here.

Please give my best regards to Russ, will do Henry, then show us how you fly this Merlin. handshakes all round and they headed for their ride home.

They took off and headed towards Queensberry, as it came into view, Kathleen asked whose property is this?

It belongs to Henry's father, Randolph replied.

John said, you can leave the engines running, John and Kate, said their goodbyes and jumped out, walking towards the house. When they were clear, Samantha lifted off and set their heading for London.

This is Lord James's house, Sir Randolph?

Yes, it is Roger, by that question, I take it you have never been here?

No Sir Randolph, it is a beautiful home, Roger, and well worth a visit.

Henry turned to the rest of the team, are you ready to visit Belize guys?

Annika said I thought you would never ask.

We are ready Captain, what about you, we can have wheels up in fifteen Sir, we just have a couple of pre-flight checks to make.

Chapter 23

Belize and Nicaragua

The Gulfstream lifted off from Chalgrove and Kerrie set the heading for Belize. Henry asked nobody in particular, what does a man have to do to get a coffee around here?

All the ladies got up. That's a lot of Sheila's making one cup of coffee.

Well, Johnny, you cannot say our team are not keen, damn right mate.

When the coffees had been given out, Kerrie popped her head around the cabin door and said, can we get a trolley dolly, Henry? I think that is not needed, Kerrie, just joking Henry.

Henry took the piece of paper that the Air Commodore had given him out of his pocket, picked up his phone, and dialled the number for Mike Bosworth. He told him what he wanted and asked when he could come and look around and give me a quotation?

Mike told him, Friday around midday. I will give you John Ackerman's number, please arrange with him. We need one runway operational by the end of June, John will explain which one should be done first. There are two hangars that we need to build.

We can also do that, how urgent are they, Henry? Again, one needs to be in use by the end of June, as two aircraft will arrive on our C-17.

Leave this with me and I will call John and arrange with him.

I will call you over the weekend with a price, thank you, Mike.

He then phoned Russ and thanked him for recommending Kathleen and Samantha and sending them in the Merlin. By now, they are on their way to drop some of our team off before returning to you. We have employed both of them and I am sure they will be a great asset to our team.

We are still looking for a second pilot to be based in South East Asia, so, if you come across anybody that may be interested, please phone. Will do Henry.

He sat and held Annika's hand, and they whispered together. After a while, he told Annika that he was going to check out the flight deck.

The door was open, so he walked in and asked if he could have a look around?

Of course you can, what would you like to know, Henry? Before he could ask anything, he spotted a green light flashing.

Allison covered her microphone up and asked, would you like me to put this on the speaker Henry, sure thing?

This is Savannah, hi Savannah, this is, lone dog, just wanted to know where you are heading? As we do not find, a flight plan for you guys. We are heading to Belize and the reason we did not file a flight plan, was because we flew out of a private airstrip.

No problem Savannah, all you need to do in future is to contact us once airborne.

I will remember that for the future.

Thank you, are you still flying with Killer Queen?

Yes, she is sitting next to me right now and the speakers are on.

Hi, Killer Queen, how you keeping?

Just fine lone dog, how are you? We have a new baby, so, a few sleepless nights, how's your sub pilot keeping? he's on top of the world. Thank you.

Keep well ladies, lone dog signing off.

This is because we have military equipment, Henry, and they can track us all over the world. He asked Felicia, how she was getting on?

A lot easier than a military jet, Henry, and we are having fun, that's good ladies, keep safe.

Would any of you like a coffee?

Yes, please Henry. Allison told Henry she would make them.

I think there are enough of us back here to make for you. He walked back to the others and said, to no one in particular, the crew would like a coffee. Would one of you, kind folk be willing to make for them?

All the ladies stood up and offered, well as you two made them last time, it must be Bonnie and Victoria's turn. After coffee, Henry looked through his papers and told Annika, this is all happening.

It was not long and Allison came over the intercom and told them to please fasten your seat belts as we will land at the Philip S.W. Goldson International Airport in Belize.

Allison made a perfect landing and taxied to the holding spot for private jets. We will just need our overnight bags, as we are only staying one night. They came out of customs and Henry spotted a man holding a sign with, Mr James's party on it.

I have a minibus, Sir, this way, please.

Once they were on the bus, the driver told them Mr Knox suggested he sees them straight away as he has booked you in the Kabana Boutique Resort and Spa. I will take you to Mr Knox first, and then I will drive you to your resort. Thank you, Henry replied.

Daniel welcomed them to Belize and showed them all into his office.

After all these years, you get to meet Lydia. They shook hands with an exchange of pleasantries.

Lydia handed over a folder with all the new employee's photocopies of passport inside.

Daniel handed each person a document to sign, and he then handed over a debit card for each private account. We have five more employees that we're unable to come this time, as three of them are still working for the RAF. The last two are returning the helicopter. Are you ready to meet your new neighbours Henry, we are?

Daniel phoned George to confirm that the manager from Payne's Creek National Park had arrived. George is on his way to collect you.

A knock on the door and George walked in and greeted Henry and Annika and said hello to everybody else.

Daniel said, I will take care of your friends, please go with George.

Henry and Annika followed George to his office, where they met Bernhard, Shiraine, Russell and Rubi, George introduced everybody and Henry thought, these people look friendly.

This agreement will be a binding document on both parties and must be for life.

Henry asked if they would please state all the points that they would not be happy with?

After thirty minutes, they had an agreement: Henry and Annika could build a runway for their private jet and they would be happy for them to build a jetty and boat shed for a yacht. They also understood that because the land was not accessible by road, Henry would need to bring in a heavy-lift helicopter to bring material and equipment to build the runway. Once that was finished, transport aircraft would only need to bring building materials for the house and outbuildings.

What are you planning to do with our donation?

We want to set up a new dedicated team for endangered species. We have to choose what we can do with the money, it will be between the brown Pelican, ocellated turkey, bromeliad tree frog and the Mesoamerican River Turtle. We do not think we will set up dedicated teams for all of them, so we will choose.

Is the Jaguar endangered, Henry asked?

Most definitely, and so is Baird's tapir, however, to protect these two animals, we would need more people and more equipment. If I increased my donation to £500k per year, would you be able to undertake the setting up of teams to protect all the species you have mentioned?

Most definitely, Mr James, then that is what we will do.

Please make a note, George, that £500k must be transferred in May every year.

Everybody was happy; we have arrived in our private jet, and we will leave tomorrow afternoon. We wish to take a low-level flight over the parcel of land on our way to Nicaragua, no problem, Mr James.

Henry and Annika returned to Daniel's office, where they all said their goodbyes. The driver drove them to the Kabana Boutique Resort and Spa.

The receptionist told them they have three Master Suites and three two bedroomed Private Pool Villas.

We will see you all later when you have decided what it is you want to do while you are here or not. Henry held out three keys and asked, Bonnie to choose? Maybe you should inspect them first, Henry, then you decide?

No Bonnie, pick your key. He then turned to Kerrie and asked which one would you like? This one is fine Henry, thank you.

I guess this one is ours, Annika; I do not know how you six are going to decide who shares with whom and in which one. Lydia picked up a key and said, it's up to you to decide who will join me, and she turned and walked off.

Allison said, Felicia and I have a lot of catching up to do and they picked up their key.

Victoria said, I am guessing you guys need to be together, so I will share with Lydia. She caught Lydia up and said, this looks like a nice place Lydia, it does indeed, you could say, a real Henry James kind of place.

There was a knock-on Henry's door, he opened it and found Renée and Sabina standing there; we need to talk to you, Henry. Please come in. What can we do for you? It's like this, Henry, you employed Sabina and, I to protect Annika, that is correct, Renée. We are finding it hard to do this, why is that?

Because to protect somebody, you need to be close to them and we are not close. Renée and I are four rooms away from you two. You could both disappear and we would not know, so we have to have some rules.

You do not have a problem with our Penthouse in London, do you?

Not at all, it is perfect.

We will buy a new house near Chalgrove, and you can advise once we find one. The same for the house we will build in Belize.

The Colonial in Nicaragua you will see tomorrow or the next day, and you can see what you think. Now, as we are here, let's start with this place, apart from Daniel at the bank and the driver. Nobody knows where we are, Lydia booked it and paid for it from London, so we are not known here at all. We have never been here before, so it is not like we come here regularly. So, we do not have a pattern that could be picked up by some bad guy. So, I do not think you should be worried at all.

Now, we are going to have a massage together, Renée just looked, you know, Renée, two beds and two masseurs. If you feel you would also like to join us, you are welcome to do so. However, I think at least one of you should also have a massage, as this would look authentic.

They looked at each other, and Sabina said, okay I will join you. Renée will sit around and watch.

Then I will order one more, Henry picked up the phone and explained what they wanted. When he had put the phone down, he told them, they will be here in five minutes, and Sabina, you realise you will have to strip down to your underwear?

I will only be one table away from you and will see everything. Are you trying to put me off, Henry?

Not at all, Sabina, I am just telling it like it is.

Five minutes later, a knock on the door and Renée opened it, there were three masseurs, each carrying a fold-up bed and a large bag of towels and oil. Mr and Mrs James?

Please come in, hello Mr James, I am Rena, hello Rena and this is the future Mrs James. I am very sorry, I thought, no problem at all, Annika said.

So, who is not having a massage, that is me, Renée said?

Annika explained, she is not sure and is thinking about it, so Renée will sit and watch. If you change your mind, we can do you after.

They laid out the three beds, with the top of the beds facing the same way. This meant Annika, Sabina, and Henry's heads were level with each other, easy to talk and watch each other, with enough room so that the masseurs could work without bumping into each other. Rena gave Sabina a robe and said, if you would like to go into the bedroom and remove your clothes, just leaving your underwear on. The three of them walked into the bedroom, do not worry Sabina, I will not stand and stare.

I am not worried, Henry; they removed their clothes, put on their robes and returned.

Rena places Annika and Sabina on the two outside beds and Henry on the middle one.

So, being in the middle and level with both ladies' heads, he could turn and talk to both of them. They felt these ladies knew how to massage; it was deep and got all the tension out of their bodies. Henry noticed Sabina had a scar on the inside of her left upper arm.

One and a half-hour later their massages were finished. Annika got up and said to Renée, you really should try one. It looked very good, so, I would like to.

Rena gave her a robe and asked her to remove her clothes. Renée walked into the bedroom and Henry was picking his wallet up from the bedside table, sorry Henry, that's not a problem, I am just getting a tip for them, as he walked back to the door, he told her he would wait outside until she had stripped off.

Do not worry Henry, as I am sure you will watch Rena massaging me?

He just smiled. He gave $100 to each of the three masseurs, Renée came out and Annika and Sabina went into the bedroom, Annika put her head around the door and told Henry he could come in.

Sabina said I have not felt this good for a very long time. Annika smiled and told her she would have many more if she travelled with her.

Henry got dressed in shorts and a T-shirt and said, I will see you two outside, they smiled, but they were talking ten to the dozen, so they did not reply.

Annika asked Sabina, how she got the scar on her upper arm?

When I was twenty, I was raped by two men and because I fought back; I got stabbed. Annika felt bad and hugged Sabina, I am okay about it now, but at the time I was hurt and angry and wanted revenge.

It was because of this, that I joined the army as I wanted to defend myself if I ever found myself in that position again.

I joined the special forces three years later and, really learned how to defend myself. As we were taught to kill with our bare hands and I can guarantee you one thing for sure, if I ever see those two rapists again, I will take them out without thinking about the consequences.

I understand where you are coming from, Sabina, and I think I would feel the same if that had happened to me. I hope it has not consumed your life with hatred? Well, I have never trusted another man since.

We just need to find you a man like Henry, I must admit, he seems very different from every other man I have met, believe me, he is very different.

Henry gave Rena $200 and thanked her for her services, he then said to Renée, I am going for a walk and he stepped outside. He wandered through the beautiful gardens and watched the colourful birds flying from tree to tree. It was peaceful and seemed like a perfect place to be.

He bumped into Lydia and Victoria, who were doing the same thing, just walking around the gardens, both of them agreed it was a perfect place.

Victoria told Henry she had explained to Lydia what happened to her in Miami, and I feel I should explain to the whole team what happened to me.

Are you sure you want to do that, Victoria?

Yes, Henry, it is the first time I feel like I have got over what happened to me and half the team know because they helped me. So, I would like to tell the other half.

You could put your life in danger, I understand that Henry, however, it just seems the right thing to do. If you are sure, then you could do it at the Colonial.

Do you know if José is still in Nicaragua, Henry? Jeff moved him to Mexico, so as far as I know, he is there.

Annika and the girls found Henry sitting on a bench, talking to Victoria and Lydia, do you fancy a drink Annika asked?

They got up and walked through the gardens, looking for a bar. When they found, it. They all had red wine.

The rest of the team also arrived at the bar, and everybody thought, this is a fantastic place.

Johnny remarked you must be the only boss that gives his team a holiday before they start work. I told you Johnny; I am a very nice man, laughs all round.

If we plan to leave here about 07:00 tomorrow, we could be airborne around 08:00 and if you head out to The Great Blue Hole and circle a few times so everybody can see this phenomenon, Annika and I plan to dive there one day.

If you do not know where this is, Kerrie, it is about sixty miles from Belize City, just off the Lighthouse Reef. It is spectacular and well worth the time. From there, I would like to show you the piece of land we plan to build a house on.

It is very remote and almost impossible to get to overland, you would need to cut your way through the rain forest. It borders the Caribbean Sea, however, all along the shoreline are mangrove swamps, so we will build a runway so you can fly in and out Kerrie.

That's a long runway needed on a private plot of land, Henry. It is a large plot of land Kerrie and the only way in would be by a small boat.

We have ordered a Malö 41 which will be moored in a purpose-built boat shed, we then hope to explore the little islands and reefs up and down the coast.

My God Henry, you are the only man I know can fulfil all his dreams. Well, Johnny, there is not much point in having money if you are not prepared to use it. All the things I am doing at present are really for me, they are things I have wanted to do for years and now I have the money to make my dreams a reality.

Annika, wants to help children. So, she has started her school project, which is a far more noble cause than my war birds project. My only saving grace is, I will employ people.

Maybe one day, I will get out of you how much you are worth, Henry James? Kerrie glared at Theodore, as she was not happy with that comment and she knew the VA would not be.

Do not hold your breath on that happening, my friend. If you knew me, you would know my beliefs, a gentleman does not kiss and tell and as I told my mother, I believe you treat your finances the same way.

There is one thing that I did not tell you all before, you do not have to worry about your job ending. If I was to die before my natural time, a trust would take over the running of The Warbirds Restoration. Two trusts have been set up to take over if that should happen, and money has been deposited, we still have the details to sort out to make it all work. So that you would carry on just the same.

There will be one trust which would cover the restoration side of this business, along with the museum. This was done because they will not have any say about what happens to you guys. The second trust would cover the collection of aircraft and parts, Now the only thing I have not done as yet is to sort out what would happen to you two young ladies if both Annika and I die. However, I can assure you both, that will be sorted out by the end of next month. If any of you have questions, please ask.

I think that is, very admirable of you Henry, however, if both you and Annika die, then why would the Gulfstream and its crew be needed?

That's a very good question, Kerrie, and I must admit I had not thought about that, I will give it some serious consideration. In the meantime, why would your position be scraped, I am sure you will be needed as the team will need to get together regularly, just to make sure everything is going according to plan. Bonnie and Victoria will want to get together with Miyu and my mother and father could be flown wherever they wished to go.

Do not forget the Christmas parties you all need to keep attending.

Also, I would want my team to be the happiest people around. So, all ladies in this team will need to do some serious shopping several times a year, there will be plenty of flying for you three to do, you have a job as long as you want it.

Thank you, Henry, starting with Annika, all ladies hugged Henry, he asked Renée and Sabina if they are happy, very much Henry, then why no hug? You know why, Henry; we work for you.

Well, apart from Annika, so do all the other ladies. We feel that the job we are here to do, we should not get too close. I thought you are Annika's school friends, and I have seen you in your bra and patties, Sabina, so I cannot think of anything wrong with getting a hug.

Would you, agree with that Bonnie, most definitely I agree, Henry? Because I want a hug, even if I do not work for you.

Annika squeezed Sabina's hand and said, it is totally up to you two. It is very hard when you come from the military; you become set in your ways.

I am sure all militaries around the world are like that; I know the Australians are, Kerrie and Theodore, knows all about the US Navy and the RAF would be the same.

I understand that the Norwegian special forces would be treated a little different, Henry said. So, I can see where you are coming from. However, get close to both of us, as it will look more natural. Now, I am going to find out what these guys can offer us for dinner. I will come with you Henry, please do Theodore.

The two of them walked off to see what they could find. Victoria told Renée and Sabina they will never find another man as genuine as Henry. He will never use you and most definitely will not let you down. I can vouch for Henry James,

Johnny told them, he is the only man I have ever come across that can get your wife so hot and horny and then send her home to take care of her husband. I would put my life on the line, that Henry will never try to take advantage of either of you.

Bonnie then told them all about the dance competition, and Annika followed with her own story. She then said, almost as an afterthought, I might get a little suspicious if he fires you for no reason. Even Renée and Sabina bust out laughing.

We will try a lot harder as we want this assignment to work out for us.

Chapter 24

They Visit the Colonial

As they were walking around the grounds, Theodore told Henry he hoped he was not upset with him for his remark he made?

Not at all Theodore, there are only four people apart from myself that know how much I am worth, two cannot tell anybody for legal reasons and the other two will never say a word.

The reason I feel it is inappropriate to tell people is simply that, the fewer people know about you, the less chance there is of somebody letting something slip. Sir Randolph strongly advised me to employ a security detail to protect Annika, neither of us thought that was necessary until he asked me one question, it was at that point it became the top priority.

Henry, they seem to be very nice young ladies. From reading their files, they are more than capable of removing someone that becomes a threat.

They found the restaurant and booked a table and wandered back to find the others. We have booked a table for 19:30, so we just have time to get changed. They went to their respective rooms and showered and changed, and all met up at the bar. They walked into the restaurant and the staff had put three tables together to accommodate fourteen people.

Henry was shown to the head of the table and Annika sat on his right, and he asked Kerrie and Allison to sit on his left and he suggested Lydia sit at the other end of the table.

The others just sat down at the nearest seat to them, drinks were ordered with red wine for Henry and most ladies, beer for Johnny and a whiskey for Theodore. Kerrie Felicia, and Allison just drank water, Renée and Sabina, stayed with fruit juice.

After they had placed their orders and the waiter had left, Henry made a toast to our team, may we all have a fantastic, safe and enjoyable life together?

He then removed a map from his pocket and told Kerrie, I wanted you to sit next to me so I can show you this map. The map was unfolded and on it. he had marked the land they were purchasing.

On our way to Nicaragua ladies, I would like you to circle this piece of land, just tell me if I have marked the runway in a good position for you. For me, you can fly as low as you feel safe to do so, my only request is to make our time over this area as quiet as possible.

You cannot make a jet quiet unless you kill the engines and I would not like to do that Kerrie said. However, I know what you mean, Henry, and we will do our very best.

The food arrived, and it looked fantastic, several of them made remarks like, I wish I had ordered that far too late somebody else said. While they waited for deserts, Henry asked Annika if she was excited to get back to her school?

Yes, I am Henry, and I hope we can see some changes since I left.

How far are you from the town where you are building the school Renée asked?

About six miles, Henry replied, and your closest neighbour, Henry smiled and said about six miles. You will see tomorrow morning, do not worry ladies, as they are all very nice people and I am sure they put Annika on the same level as they do Mother Teresa.

Renée and Sabina just looked at Henry and wondered how he got everything he wanted in life.

Lydia said, you will understand as time goes by, all about Henry James, how he thinks and how he gets what he wants, just give it a few months.

They all agreed to meet for breakfast at 07:00 as the driver was picking them up at 08:15.

Henry settled the account, and the driver loaded the cases and they all got on the bus and they were driven back to the airport. They boarded the Gulfstream, and Kerrie and Allison made their checks before boarding. They fired up the engines and waited for clearance to take off.

A few minutes later, clearance was given, Allison taxied to the end of the runway, turned and lined up on the centre line and applied her brakes.

She ran the engines up to operating temperature and, checking that everything was as it should be, she released the brakes. The C-37A gathered speed, and they were soon airborne, she banked to port and climbed to 15,000 feet.

A voice in Kerrie's headphones said, good morning Savannah, how are you?

Sorry, Lone Dog, Savannah is flying today, so you can talk to me. How are you, Killer Queen?

On top of the world, and before you ask, we are heading to Nicaragua for a week, after a few minutes, we will circling the blue hole and then we will circle a parcel of rain forest that Henry and Annika have just purchased.

Thank you, Killer Queen, and have a safe flight and say hi to Savannah, talk to you in a week, Lone Dog out.

Allison clicked her intercom and told the team she will descend to 2,000 feet and circling to port for a few minutes and then she will circle to starboard, so that everybody gets a good look at this magnificent Blue Hole.

Henry said to Annika, we are going to dive in that hole; she squeezed his arm and smiled, Johnny said we would also like to dive in that hole.

I guess you, two dive, Annika asked. We are Australian's of course we dive.

When applying to join the FSK you have to dive, or you cannot join. Allison clicked the intercom and asked if everybody is happy? Lydia put her head around the door and answered for all of them. Then we will climb back up to 12,000 feet and head for monkey river. She opened the throttles and pulled back on the column and effortlessly the C-37A climbed quickly.

A few minutes later, Allison told them we are starting our descent and we are almost over Placenia, they were coming up to Monkey River and their altitude was now 5,230 feet. Allison throttled back, so they would fly fast enough to stay airborne while flying as quietly as possible, she dropped to 2,200 feet, turning inland when they got to Deep River almost immediately banking to port, so they followed the markings that Henry had made on the map.

Henry stood up and told Annika he was going to the cockpit to speak to Kerrie.

I wish to explain where we wish to build. Allison made two circles on a port bank and, while over the sea, changed to starboard and did another two. What do you think of the position of the runway ladies, I do not think you could have it anywhere else on this plot of land because our instruments show a 118 feet raise for the plateau and I am sure you would want your house on there to give you as much of a view as possible.

Allison made her last turn and flew along the path where the runway will be built, however, she did not pull up because of the speed they were flying at. Once she had crossed the bend in Deep River, she banked starboard and, a mile out to sea, opened the throttles and climbed to 20,000 feet, setting a course for Managua.

Forty-five minutes later and they were circling Managua waiting for permission to land. Once on the ground, they were directed to the private jet parking, Allison shut the engines down and everybody walked down the steps.

Henry put his arm around Allison, gave her a squeeze and a peck on the cheek, and said, thank you. A pick up arrived, and the driver told them he had come for their baggage, he then pointed towards a door and asked them to please enter through that door. Once inside, they were asked for passports and they were asked to identify their cases.

When the customs man got to Henry and Annika's passports, he said, oh Mr James, please hold on. I need to make a call.

I hope you can talk your way out of this one, Johnny said. Do not worry, Johnny, I have a plan. I will tell them you are the one carrying and need a cavity search. Fair dinkum mate.

The door behind the custom officer's desk flew open and Señor Martinez rushed through with another man, Mr James over here Señor Martinez, he rushed over and shook Henry's hand, turned to Annika and bowed his head and said, Miss Olsson, they shook hands, he then introduced Señor Rodríguez, the head of customs.

Henry then introduce the rest of the team, when all introductions were finished. Señor Martinez told Henry his hangar is ready. He then thanked Henry for the ARFF, you are welcome, Henry replied, just then, three more officials came through the door and more introductions. Henry told Señor Martinez that next month, John and Kate, along with Matthew Bailey, the first officer, will fly in your second ARFF. Also, onboard will be, as many fire trucks and ambulances they can get on board, these are for the town of Puerto Morrito. I am guessing they will need to stay here until registration has been sorted out for them. They can then be driven on the road. Annika translated and one man told them, just as soon as they arrive, I will get that sorted for you.

We are very grateful to you, Señor James, and to show our gratitude, you will never be charged to hangar your Gulfstream.

Annika explained to Henry what he had said, Henry said, thank you very much for your kindness. Señor Martinez explained they need a further two days to finish the electric's, in the hangar.

How long are you staying for, Señor Martinez asked?

Annika, her friends and the crew will be here for one to two weeks, the rest of us fly out in a few days. Lydia, Victoria and myself, fly back to London, Theodore goes to Washington and Johnny and Bonnie return to Darwin.

The government official told Annika to please explain to Señor James that you will not have problems going through customs again, he turned and spoke to the customs officials on duty.

Señor Martinez explained he would phone just as soon as the hangar was finished, so that you can move your Gulfstream into the hangar.

They all shook hands, and Señor Martinez thanked Henry once again for his help and told him the government is very grateful. Once they all got into the arrival's hall, they found Daniela waiting for them, Henry and Annika hugged her, and she told them she could only get a minibus and that only holds twelve people, including the driver, so I have brought your 4x4 as well.

After the introductions, she led them outside to the waiting minibus.

They loaded their cases; do you want to drive Mr Henry?

I think so Daniela, then do you mind if I ride in the minibus, not at all, Henry replied.

Is the driver a friend of yours Annika asked? He is Miss Annika and I am very fond of him, just do not distract him from his driving, Annika said. Victoria and Allison smiled and told the others what had been said.

Señor Medina has asked me to ask you to please stop by on your way to the Colonial.

Henry and Annika sat in the front of the 4x4 with Sabina and Renée sitting in the rear. Henry pulled out of the parking lot and the minibus followed, he took a nice steady drive and three hours later they arrived at Puerto Morrito.

This is our local town ladies, this is fantastic, just look at what Don has done in two weeks, let's first stop at the council offices and see Señor Medina. They had not even got out of the vehicles and Señor Medina started walking down the steps.

Señor James and Señorita Olsson welcome back to Nicaragua, more handshakes and introductions and while they were talking, several people came out of the offices and waved.

Will you join me for lunch, Señor James?

Can we make it another day, as we have been travelling a long time and would like to take a shower and I know Maria has prepared a meal for us all?

Of course, Señor James, I am sorry I did not think, another time then.

Annika said, can we take a walk around and see how Don is getting on, let's go, Annika, and you can be our guide and explain what each building is going to be.

Annika set off and started explaining what each building would be when it is finished. They saw four buildings up to roof height and several others that had just the foundations finished, three more were having their footings built. All the workers shouted hello Miss Annika and all had a big smile on their faces.

As they walked into the last building Annika saw Don, she walked up to him and hugged him and told him he is a marvellous person with what he has achieved in such a short time.

We are all getting on very well, so I guess that works for us all.

She introduced everybody to Don and then asked him, is my mamma at the Colonial?

No, Annika, she has been at the stadium site for three days now, as they needed her to translate; she told me this morning things are going well. We will walk over there now. Just to let you know, Annika, I have rented a house in town, and I find it a lot easier. That's up to you, Don, whatever works for you.

Annika was in her element, and it was easy to see why her project was on track and everybody loved her.

Renée asked Henry if he locked the car? No Renée, that is something I do not do here, as I just never think about it.

Would you like me to run back and lock it?

Henry smiled and told her not to bother as it is perfectly safe, believe me, nobody would ever steal anything out of our vehicle in this town.

When they got to the area where the stadium was being built, they saw it had all been cleared and lots of drainage trenches of which most had been finished. Footings had been built, and some walls were being worked on, Johnny said, this is a Major Project Annika.

Henry said, please excuse me and he walked off around several trucks that were making deliveries. He put his arms around a lady in a white hard hat, who was watching four men erecting a piece of equipment. He whispered in her ear; would you be the manager on this site?

Oh, Henry, she turned around and hugged and kissed him. Where is my daughter?

I left her explaining to everybody what this will be like when it is finished. You have brought a friend with you, Henry?

Well, Fredrika, there are fourteen of us, and not one of you, are wearing a hard hat. He just picked her up and hugged her again, let's find them.

They walked past four trucks and found Annika pointing and telling everybody what was going to happen in that area? Look who I have found, Annika turned and just said, mamma, they hugged and kissed and more introduction took place.

They all walked back to the vehicles, and Henry headed out of town towards the Colonial. Your mother seems very nice, Annika. Yes, she is Sabina, however, like all mothers, she can be a pain in the backside sometimes.

All three girls laughed. No other houses on this road, Henry?

None that I have seen, he turned off the dirt road and in twenty metres he stopped in front of two large wooden gates. Renée spotted the fence and asked if this goes completely around the property?

Not at present, Renée. Although having said it can never fully enclose the property because it goes down to the lake. Annika opened the glove box and removed the controller and pressed 9541. The gates swung open and Henry drove inside, followed by the minibus.

Henry pulled up by the front door, and standing in front of it was Maria. Hello Mr Henry, hello Maria I hear your English is getting better.

She rattled away in Spanish and Annika, Victoria, and Allison burst out laughing. Victoria told Henry that Annika had taught Maria to say, 'You should not expect her to learn so quickly'. Henry threw his arms around Maria and kissed her cheek and then said, you speak very well and I will be patient with you, Victoria translated, and Maria smiled.

Bonnie walked, so that she stood between Henry and Annika and said, my God Henry, this makes your Penthouse look small, yes it does indeed. How did you find it?

Sir Randolph found it for me, and this young lady came with me to look at it, you have been here before Victoria?

I have Bonnie, however, that was in a previous life.

Do you own any more properties, Henry James? I do, however, this one does not belong to me.

Henry had heard Maria call for Geovany and he spotted him running from the garage, followed by Gabriela,

Henry said, please excuse me, ladies. He walked over to Geovany, Maria was giving him and Gabriela some instructions. He shook Geovany's hand and hugged and kissed Gabriela on her forehead. She then told Henry that Geovany says he is pleased to see you and so am I.

Annika said we must do some introductions before going any further, she then introduced everybody to all the staff explaining what they did.

Henry then asked Maria, if they can have a coffee?

Si, Si Mr Henry, en el patio, Si, Si Maria. If all you good folk will follow me, we will go around to the front patio and wait for our coffees, and I am sure Annika will give you the guided tour afterwards. Before you all disappear, please point out your cases, as each case was pointed out Annika put a self-stick removable note with their name on.

She then gave Gabriela an A4 sheet with a room plan on.

This view is fantastic Henry, just wait until you see it from the main bedroom, Johnny.

The coffee arrived, and Maria poured, and Daniela handed them out.

They either sat and drank their coffee or walked up and down, just taking in the view, after they had finished their coffee, Annika asked if they would like a tour? I thought you would never ask Bonnie said.

Annika said we should start at the front door. Henry said, I have seen it all before, so I will stay and have another coffee. All the others walked with Annika. She climbed the two steps up to the front door; it was a double door and Annika turned the two doorknobs and the doors opened inwards.

The hall was a good seven metres square, with a double staircase going up to a landing. Standing at the base of each staircase stood a suit of Spanish armour on a wooden plinth, one was a full plate armour holding a typical Spanish Spear. The other was a typical Spanish Conquistador outfit which had a truly stunning helmet and a full breastplate, with nothing covering the lower part of the body. This one was holding a large Spanish sword, just ready to strike.

They look very impressive, Theodore remarked. To the right of the hall was a dining room, in the centre was a large table with thirty chairs around it, what made you get such a large table, Annika?

We have not purchased furniture as yet, as all the furniture in the house was included in the sale. There were several other pieces of furniture along the walls which could be used for serving dishes. It also had a window seat the full length of the window. The other door led to a very large kitchen. To the left off the hall was a very large room with lots of chairs and settees, obviously a lounge.

Between the staircase was a passage leading right through to the back door with four further large rooms. One they thought had been used as some sort of male smoking room, while another was for the ladies.

The bedrooms are all en-suite now that the renovations have been done. Annika said the first room is my mothers, Bonnie asked, is your room at the other end of the passage? She smiled and said, damn right, it is. You will find your names on the doors, however, two of you will have to share because we are one bedroom short. Victoria looked at Lydia and Lydia nodded, Lydia and I will share as we are not staying very long.

Now, let me show you the main bedroom, everybody fell in love with this room, Bonnie said I bet this room sees a lot of action, Annika just smiled and said, well, it did before my mother stayed here, not sure how Henry will feel about her being a few bedrooms away.

They all checked out their rooms and unpacked their cases before returning to the front porch, where they found Henry on his phone.

That's great John, just keep them on track and make sure they work seven days a week until at least two runways are finished. John then told Henry that the hangar will be started on, tomorrow morning, again that is the top priority.

What did the RAF have to say about you taking your holidays?

They jumped at it, and we finished yesterday. What about Matthew, they have taken him off flying duty until they find him another crew.

Tell him to get out as quickly as possible and you had better point out to him he will not lose out financially. Good work John and see you next week.

Henry turned to the others and told them John has finished at the RAF and has started on the first runway. Henry's phone rang again, and he smiled and said, good morning Randolph, how the devil, are you?

I am very well, my boy. Getting things sorted out for you is far more interesting than working at the Old Bailey. The MOD has approved your lease of Chalgrove, you can tell them the work on the first runway started this morning. That is fantastic, my boy, please give Martha our love, I will, Henry.

We have Chalgrove as our home base guys, everybody was happy and Theodore said he never doubted it for one minute.

Would anybody like to see the Viking lady? Annika asked? They all jumped up.

Would you mind giving me five minutes, Lydia? Certainly, Henry. What can I do for you?

We have been together for a few years now, Lydia, and I believe we get on very well, what do you need, Henry? First, how is your divorce going?

Very well, I am told I will not have any financial problems with Ian; he has signed a full confession to what he did, and he is dropping his claim. I have a choice to make, leave him with nothing or to give him something, what would you do, Henry?

Difficult for me to answer that, because I have never been in that position, my first reaction is to leave him with nothing. He did not care that he was trying to rip you off, and he did not care about your welfare at all. So, I would hang him out to dry.

However, the one thing I would do is to pay my, own barrister. I will give that some serious consideration. Now, what do you want to ask me?

At present, you are still my assistant, and I am enjoying it very much. I wish to promote you, to what, Henry? I want you to be in charge of the team that will renovate the aircraft. As well, I would still like you to take care of all the things that you do now.

I am more than happy to take on more work, Henry; you know I feel you pay me way too much for what I do. So, how do you want me to run this operation? To find out if they need anything, I would contact them and make sure they are happy. I would only ask Johnny or John about finding aircraft, not the others, as they are in charge of their teams. I would expect both teams to tell you what they had found and when they are planning to get it to Chalgrove. You would coordinate with the restoration side.

I am more than happy to do that, Henry, and you do not need to change my salary, I will not change your salary Lydia, it's your bonus that will change.

Now, would you like to see the Viking Lady as you made all the arrangements to get her here? They walked down to the jetty and Henry put his arm around her shoulder and leant down and kissed her lightly on her cheek. The crew of the Gulfstream along with Renée and Sabina would only report to you if both Annika and I died. As they walked onto the jetty Annika was manoeuvring the Viking Lady out of the boat shed.

That is a very nice-looking craft Theodore said.

Is that a Malö, Sabina asked?

It most definitely is, Felicia replied, they are one of the best boat builders in Sweden.

Annika tied her up and told everyone if they wanted to have a look around, they need to remove their shoes. Everybody wanted to look around, so a line of shoes, were left on the jetty. Henry sat on the jetty and just watched them all.

Theodore came over to Henry and asked him, when can we take her on the lake. You need to speak to the skipper and ask her.

I thought I was speaking to the skipper. Well, it's easy to make a mistake, Theodore. The Viking Lady belongs to Annika.

Annika and Bonnie joined Henry and Theodore and said, what about doing some sailing tomorrow, they all thought that was a good idea.

Fredrika arrived and told them things were going great and she was enjoying herself and loved this place and the Nicaraguan's are lovely people, they are friendly and very helpful.

Chapter 25

Laura Speaks to Joe

The flight to Mexico City was uneventful and arrived ten minutes early. Johnny and Bonnie had to check in straight away, as their flight would leave in two hours.

Henry had to wait four and a half hours, let's see if we can get checked in and then we can find a place to eat. They walked up to the BA check-in desk, but it was closed, Henry found the first-class lounge and asked if they had somewhere to leave their bags.

Certainly, Mr James, we can store them in here, just come and find me when you wish to check-in, thank you.

I have one more question; we are looking for a good Steakhouse. Can you recommend one?

The Hilton is close by and the food is good. Henry walked between the ladies and they linked their arms in his, they got a taxi and a couple of minutes later they arrived at the Hilton.

They went straight to the restaurant, and they all ordered steak. It was very good, however, Henry felt it was not the best that he had ever had.

Over the meal, Henry told Lydia that they needed a housekeeper for the Penthouse. Not again, Henry. Well, you never found one for me.

That is true, you did that yourself and now you are going to marry her.

Well, I thought you were happy about that, Lydia? I am happy about it, Henry, however; I think it is something Annika should sort out.

Okay, I guess you are right, but what about getting a cleaner in the meantime?

We can talk about it, later, Henry. You mean when Annika returns to London? You catch on very quickly, Henry.

They returned to the airport, collected their cases, and checked in.

Their flight left on time and Henry got his two bottles of water and settled down and was asleep within minutes. Lydia read for half an hour before lying down and falling asleep. Victoria sat thinking about her life from the time she met Henry James, until today, she wondered when she would see her dad again as she missed him, very much. She made a mental note to ask Henry when the time was right.

Roger was waiting to pick them up, and the drive was pleasant because there was not a lot of traffic about.

This is the first time we have spoken since we were at Chalgrove Roger, what did your wife think about Oxfordshire?

She fell in love with Oxfordshire, Sir; we drove around the little villages and also around Oxford City; they have some very nice buildings; they do indeed.

So, I take it she would be happy to move, she would like that Sir, then that moves up towards the top of my list, thank you, Mr James, thank you, Roger, for being willing to move with us, I appreciate that very much.

They got in the Penthouse, and Henry said I will check for messages, when they got to the office, Henry told Lydia there is one for you, a Lady Claudia Westingham.

I will phone her straight away, she told Lydia that Ian had admitted adultery and was not contesting for any payment from her, and he accepts he must pay your costs along with his own.

How did you get him to agree to everything?

When you put the fear of God into somebody, most people do what you want them to.

I wish to pay my, own costs Lady Claudia; you do not have to, Lydia. I know; however, I would feel a lot better if I did.

Very well, once it is all over, I will bill you and advise your husband he is a very lucky man. Take care and go out and enjoy yourself?

I am enjoying life at present, good for you Lydia.

Henry phoned Russ and told him Victoria will be with you on the 3rd, what time do you wish her to start, 09:00 is fine Henry, then she will be there just before that.

He turned back to the ladies, please ask Biggin Hill how long will a flight take to Agusta Westland as Victoria must be in Russ's office at 09:00. However long they need, please arrange with Roger to get Victoria to Biggin Hill in time for her flight.

I can make that happen, Henry, I know, as I have told you before, you are the smartest lady I know. He then phoned John and found out, one runway was just having the final tar on it, they will give it two days and then paint the markings. The hangar footing and the concrete floor were finished this morning and the walls will start tomorrow. New electric gates have been fitted at the front and rear with a new gatehouse built at the rear which will exceed military standards.

I thought you would want it better than Brize Norton? You are right John. The museum building should be started before the end of the week. I have had two Portacabin's delivered, one for an office and the other for a loo, you are the man, John. The footing, are in for a large restoration building and they will start throwing the slab tomorrow.

Matthew will finish from the RAF on the 15th as he is also using his holidays for notice. I think that is all for now Henry, thank you, John.

The first Merlin will arrive on the 15th with the second on the 30th and your C-17 will be ready for collection at the end of the month, so we

would like the hangar to be ready by then, also part of the restoration building, as you will collect Theodore's find on your way home.

We look forward to that, Henry; I bet you do, John, talk to you soon.

Henry then phoned Samantha and Kathleen and told them about their Merlin and asked them to liaise with each other for collection and delivery to Chalgrove. In the meantime, when are you bringing your families to have a look around to see where you wish to live?

Samantha told Henry her husband cannot get time off, so she and her daughter can come anytime.

You can come as soon as possible, then we will set out tomorrow.

Lydia will book you a flight, hold on and I will pass you over.

Hello Samantha, hello Lydia, please talk to Kathleen as there are not any private or public airports in Oxfordshire, so I am suggesting we fly you directly into Chalgrove, it would be better if you could come together. I will get back to you as soon as I have spoken to her.

I must book Victoria into a hotel, why must you do that when we have spare bedrooms here, Lydia?

Because I do not want to have a problem with Annika wondering if anything happened between you two.

She would not think that Henry replied.

You may be right; however, I would feel happier if I did not stay here, Victoria said, then I will honour your request, thank you, Henry.

If I book you in at the same hotel as I am staying in, then it is only one trip for Roger. If you like, I will take care of that, thank you, Lydia.

The phone went, and it was Samantha telling Lydia they can come anytime from tomorrow, it will be Kathleen and her husband Mike, and myself, we have got the grandmas to look after the children.

I will arrange a charter flight and get back to you as soon as I have some information.

Henry went into the lounge and phoned his sister.

Hello Henry, how are you and when am I going to see you?

Soon I hope, you do not sound like your normal self, what's wrong?

I have picked up a bug and I am not feeling very well, is my friend with you, Henry.

Neither of them, Annika, is in Nicaragua working on her school project and Bonnie will arrive in Darwin soon if she is not there already. Anyway, I am sure she will phone you when she arrives, as she has a lot of news to tell you.

How is my friend? He is fine, Henry; I am sorry, but I have to get to the bathroom as I feel like I am going to vomit again, take care, Henry.

He then phoned Jane, hello Henry, how are you? I am very well Jane. Thank you for asking, what about yourself? Just fine, Henry. Now, what can I do for you?

I would like to talk to my friend. Could you tell me where he is?

Well, I am glad you said he or I may have put you through to my boss.

I always wish to speak to your boss, Jane. I will tell her, in the meantime and I will put you through to your other friend as he is sitting in the outer office. If you hang on, I will call him. She called Joe and told him he could go into another office and speak to Henry, thank you, Jane, he took the phone and walked through a door and said hello Henry, how are you?

I am fine, Joe, and so is your niece.

Thank you for letting me know and this is a nice surprise as this job you got me is lonely.

I did not get you the job Joe, I only asked my friend to get you a ride.

Well, I know that Henry, and I am grateful for everything you have done for me.

My life has changed a lot in the last few months, so I was hoping to come and see you. I just do not have time at present to come to America.

Your niece and my fiancée get on like a house on fire after I get engaged to a wonderful Swedish lady.

I am so pleased Henry, that is fantastic news.

Something else, I have also given my investment bank to my father as it makes a lot of money and he will no longer have to travel up and down to London. I have also started a new project; I want to renovate world war two aircraft and Annika has her, own project, she is building a school in Nicaragua. So, as you can see, we are both very busy right now.

That is many things to start at once Henry, I know, that when you decide to do something, you hasten.

The main reason for my call Joe, I wish to know if you would be interested in coming to work for me?

Doing what, Henry? I do not know how to renovate old aircraft, so, what is it you would like me to do?

We have to find old aircraft before we can renovate them and we also need another loadmaster on a Boeing C-17 Globemaster. If you are interested, we can make a plan to get together. An audible click was heard and Jane said, excuse me gentlemen, do not put your phone down when you have finished speaking with your friend as my boss wishes to speak with you, Henry.

We had better finish, as you do not want to keep the lady waiting, Henry. Please think about my offer Joe, and do not worry about the money, there are many perks when you work for me. I will talk to you soon, thank you, Henry.

I will connect you Henry; hello Henry, how are you and your beautiful fiancée keeping?

Hello Laura, Annika and I are very well, thank you, when is the big day, no decision as yet and it is likely to be sometime away, as we both have new projects which we are trying to get up and running as quickly as possible. He then told her what they are doing.

Please give Annika my love and tell her I think her project is very admirable and if there is anything, I can do to help her, she must just call Jane and ask.

I phoned to talk to both you and Joe.

He is a lovely man, Henry, and I am a little worried about him. I suggested he does not get close to the other agents, so they cannot ask him questions. This makes him a loner and I cannot always call him in just to talk to him, as that would look strange. He told me the job is lonely.

I have just offered him a job to come and work for me, what did he say, Henry? He did not reply, because Jane cut in and told us you are waiting.

This job would make him happy, Henry. I would guess they would both be exceedingly happy. I will speak to him right now, when can he start?

Today if it's not too soon. Do you want him dropped off at RAF Mildenhall, Henry?

That gets him out of the country and no paper trail. Is there a base nearer you, Henry?

I have taken over an old wartime airfield and we are upgrading the runways, however, I cannot expect you to fly him into Chalgrove. I will speak to George and see if we can do anything to help you.

I will take delivery of my first C-17 at the end of June and we will collect two aircraft that Theodore has found, and we will fly them to Chalgrove. So, that would be a good chance.

I think you are more devious than I am, Henry; I think we make a good pair, Laura.

Leave this to me and Jane will call you once I have spoken to Joe, thank you once again Laura and please give my regards to George.

I will and you give your beautiful Annika a big kiss from me, I will certainly do that.

Benson told Henry a package has just arrived; I will be down to collect it. He opened it once he was back in the office, read through it and signed, he then gave it to Lydia so she would file their copy and asked her to get it back to Helmut as quickly as possible.

She told him a helicopter has been arranged for Victoria and she will stay at the same hotel as I am, whatever pleases the two of you.

Your two Merlin pilots will land at Chalgrove tomorrow afternoon, will you be going there, Henry?

Yes, I think I will drive down today.

Chapter 26

Misawa Airbase

Bonnie phoned Miyu and was telling her all about their trip when the call had to stop for the second time. So, that Miyu could go to the bathroom because she had to vomit again. Bonnie told her to call the paramedics, so they can find out what is wrong. She made Miyu promise to call once they put the phone down.

I am worried about Miyu as this is not like her, Johnny; she explained what had happened, and he told her he would phone Takahiro, so he can get this sorted out.

He made the call, and the secretary said, hello Air Vice Marshal Weston, are you wanting Major General Yoshino, yes please, just one moment and I will put you through.

Hello Johnny, how is life outside the military?

My life is great Takahiro; however, we are worried about Miyu; he told him what had happened.

Thank you, Johnny, I will go home immediately and get this sorted. I will call you later today.

Johnny told Bonnie and said, you wait here for Takahiro's call, as I am sure he will phone just as soon as a doctor has seen her.

Johnny picked up his mobile and called his friend at base Tindal, they had a long chat and Johnny told him all about his new position, new staff and new friends. He then asked him if he thought they would allow to base a C-17 and a Merlin at Base Tindal?

I do not know if they would allow civilians to operate from the base, Johnny?

We would build our own hangar and any facilities we need and you would have the use of the C-17 in an emergency.

All I can do is ask, I have a meeting with top brass tomorrow, so I will put this on my list of things to ask about.

We would need refuelling facilities or an account could be set up, so the base would refuel us, I will be in touch with you, Johnny.

I would suggest we stay in a hotel from the end of the month until we know if we can move back to the base, or if I must speak to Darwin International. We can eat barbie's or eat out, we do not need to get set up here for what might only be two weeks, that sounds fine with me Johnny.

Henry's phone rang, hello Kathleen, how are you?

We are all ready to visit Chalgrove again, and we will fly in tomorrow. I have spoken to Riley Robinson, the guy that used to fly Chinook's, he told me he is interested in talking to you, can you get him to fly down with you? We will see you tomorrow, Henry.

Hopefully, that will be a full crew for Johnny. He phoned Queensberry, and spoke to Jessie, telling her he will stay over for one or two nights, thank you for letting me know, Henry.

Johnny's phone rang, hello Takahiro, what news do you have?

Miyu has fallen into a coma and they are doing full blood tests along with a CAT scan to find out what her problem is. I am extremely worried Johnny, as it is only two days ago, she came down with what we thought was a bug and now she is in a coma.

Try not to worry, my friend, the doctors will sort this out.

Will you please do me a favour and phone Henry for me and tell him I will call once we have more information?

I will certainly phone Henry and he will speak to his mother and father, thank you, Johnny.

Do I take it you are back home again my friend, yes, we are Henry, however, my call is to tell you about Miyu? Bonnie phoned her to tell her about our trip and she was throwing up all the time, she told me and I phoned Takahiro, and he went straight home to find her in a coma. She is having tests to find out what the problem is; he asked me to phone you and said he will phone you when he has more information.

I am just pulling into Chalgrove now and I will stay at Queensberry for one or two nights, so I will tell mother and father tonight. Leave that with me, Johnny. They have a medical unit on the base, Henry, I believe so. I will talk to you tomorrow.

I want to go to see Miyu. Would it be better to wait until she comes out of her coma?

No, not at all Johnny, I wish to be there when she opens her eyes. Please get me a flight while I phone Annika. Annika's phone rang, and she said, hello Bonnie, home safe and sound?

Yes, we are. She then told her as much as they know about Miyu.

My God Bonnie, that is terrible, we should be there.

I agree Johnny is booking me a ticket right now.

Then I will fly direct to Misawa Air Base. If you hear anything at all, please phone me.

Annika told Kerrie there is an emergency, and they need to fly to Misawa Air Base right now. She told Renée and Sabina they will need to pack bags both smart and casual, for how long Annika, I do not know, but if we do not have enough, we will buy.

What is the problem Annika, Henry's sister Miyu, has fallen into a coma and they are running tests on her right now?

Within ten minutes, they were driving out of the gates, and once they had cleared the town, Daniela put her foot down, and they sped along just as fast as the road would let them. They pulled up outside the hangar and climbed aboard, as minimal checks as they could get away with, and engines were started. As they taxied, Kerrie asked for permission to take off, the tower told her there is a 737 on finals and you are clear to take off after that.

Within minutes, they were airborne, Kerrie set the autopilot to Mach .8, altitude 51,000 feet, which is the most economical for long-range, destination: Misawa Air Base passing over Hawaii just in case she feels they must drop in for a top-up. In theory, they should be able to fly none stop.

Allison's headphones came to life, Lone Dog calling Savannah?

Hello Lone Dog, where are you off to today?

We are flying to Misawa Air Base.

You know that's military base Savannah?

We do. Henry James's sister has gone into a coma, and we are going to see her.

What's his sister's name?

Miyu and she is married to Major General Takahiro Yoshino.

He is a very nice man. You know you can contact them directly with the radio equipment you have on board, and he talked her through the process.

Thank you, Lone Dog, I will try that.

Annika phoned Bonnie and asked her how she is getting on, I am at the airport waiting for my flight, how about you?

We have just reached cruising altitude and heading towards Hawaii. I have just been told that I can talk directly to Takahiro, so, if he has more news, I will be in touch.

Allison put Annika through to the American control room at Misawa Air Base.

Hello Miss Olsson, I understand you are flying in?

Yes, we are, as we are coming to see Major General Takahiro Yoshino's wife as she is in a coma.

I hope you will put me through to Takahiro, just hold on, ma'am and I will try his phone.

Takahiro came on the line saying, oh Annika, I believe you are flying here.

I am indeed, now how is Miyu?

They are going to do some more tests, as they wish to confirm their suspicions, they think she has got Japanese encephalitis.

What is that, I have never heard of it?

It is carried by mosquitoes, and it is normal for you to take around six days to get over it, however, it can be more serious. You can get seizures, confusion, inability to speak, or paralysis. There is currently no cure for Japanese encephalitis, so, if it is, then we are hoping it is the mild form.

Is she still in a coma Takahiro, she is Annika, if she comes round before, we get there, please give her my love, Bonnie is also coming, she is flying with you?

No, she is flying from Darwin; I am flying from Nicaragua.

On your private jet?

Yes, Takahiro, we should be there in thirteen hours.

We will wait for you and I look forward to seeing you again.

There are six of us on board Takahiro, do not worry, we will accommodate you.

Annika phoned Henry and told him what Takahiro had just told her, she then told him that Bonnie and I are going to see her.

I think that is very nice of you and Takahiro may need some help.

Where are you now, Annika?

We are over international waters on the way to Hawaii.

You should not need to refuel.

Kerrie knows she told me she will decide when we get close to Hawaii.

Now, where are you, Henry?

I have just parked my car at Chalgrove as I wish to see how things are going. I will see a man by the name of Riley Robinson tomorrow, you can tell he is Australian because his call sign is Possum. This is the second pilot for Victoria's Merlin. I would have liked Johnny to meet him before employing him. However, you do not always get what you want in life, my love.

I cannot agree with that statement Henry, I wanted you from the first time I saw you and I got just what I wanted.

You take care, give my sister and Takahiro a big kiss from me, I will Henry, I love you and I love you too, have a safe flight.

Annika then phoned Bonnie, but her call went to voice mail, so Annika thought she must be on board and turned her phone off. She left a message asking Bonnie to contact her as soon as she can. She then asked Sabina and Renée if they had ever been to Misawa Air Base?

Neither of them had, Renée told her, they have never been to Japan.

I have only been once, that was when Henry took me to meet his sister- and brother-in-law, they are a wonderful couple and like Bonnie and Victoria; we became friends.

Did Henry's family leave him his money?

Good God no, Henry made his own money. She then told them what Henry had done since leaving Oxford University. She just left out the part about becoming a billionaire.

What is this base like, Renée asked?

It is a large American base with a small Japanese contingent that fly F-15's patrolling the sea. Takahiro is in charge of the Japanese side of the base.

John showed Henry around all the building works that had started, the second runway was well on the way to being ripped up so they could start building one that could take heavy transport aircraft. Mike told Henry, this one would be finished by the end of next week. Henry was impressed with what they had done in a short time.

BT has promised to have phones connected by tomorrow, so we can start searching for aircraft.

You seem to have everything under control, John, so, I will see you tomorrow when Samantha and Kathleen arrive, they should have Riley with them, he is a Chinook pilot.

If they should arrive before I get here, please phone and let me know, will do Henry, see you tomorrow, John.

Annika's phone rang, and she asked, where are you, Bonnie?

We have been airborne for about one hour and when I found your voice mail; I asked if I may make a call; I was told only first-class can use their phones, so I upgraded to first class.

Why did you not book, first class?

Because we felt strange when booking, so Johnny said he would book business. I do hope Henry will not be upset.

Henry will be upset that you did not book first class, stop being silly, Bonnie.

She then told her what Takahiro had told her, he said, he would phone just as soon as he had more information, I promise I will call you just as soon as I hear anything about Miyu.

Where are you now, we have just flown over Hawaii, so we have another six hours.

Henry drove to The Lamb in Chalgrove village and ordered a baked potato and salad while waiting, he asked for a copy of the yellow pages.

He phoned every estate agent in Oxford and asked them all the same question, can you give me a list of every house you have on your books for sale in Chalgrove.

They all asked Henry the same question: in what price bracket, his reply was the same, all price brackets.

This is most unusual, do you require several houses, most definitely.

If the house prices are sensible, then we will purchase most of them, we are starting a new venture in the county and we are looking for several houses for staff members. I also need a large stately home within twenty miles of Chalgrove?

Do you have a price range for that, Mr James?

Not really, I am more interested in the condition and its location. It needs to have sufficient land so we can land a helicopter on the grounds. I am not overly keen on a listed building as you cannot always make improvements.

I have two that you may be interested in, the first is a 9-bedroom property, however, only 4 bedrooms are en-suite, it also has staff accommodation. It has 50 acres and is about six miles from Chalgrove. The second one is, land, with permission to build a 12-bedroom property with all bedrooms en-suite, it has 74 acres of land, so both of them would be no problem for landing a helicopter. The overall property and landscape strategy have been prepared by chartered architects Philip Warner and approved by Wokingham Borough Council. So, the building can start immediately, it just depends if you have time to wait for the house to be built.

I am sure that would not be a problem. Just as soon as my fiancée returns, I will ask you to show us these properties. Just one thing, how far is that from Chalgrove?

About seventeen miles.

I do like the sound of this one; I am not sure when Annika will return.

Anyway, I have two staff members arriving tomorrow, so, if it is possible for you to pick them up and drive them around all the properties you have on your books, in and around, Chalgrove. They can make a lot of notes and I can compare with them the next day.

I am sure we will need two or three days to show them all the properties on our books, however long it takes.

I will phone you just as soon as they land and the three of us have had a chat, thank you Mr James and I look forward to meeting you and doing business with you.

Kerrie told Annika, we are getting an escort of two F-16's; they have just taken off and will escort us to the runway at Misawa, is this normal Kerrie?

I do not know what these Airforce boys do, in the navy, you must find your floating runway. Not long and the F-16's lined up on each side of the C-37A, pleasantries exchanged, and the Captain told Kerrie that Lone Dog has asked that you be given special treatment.

However, when Lieutenant Colonel Richard Scott found out, your C-37A is owned by Henry James. He sent up the welcoming party. The lieutenant Colonel asked us to pass on a message, please tell Annika that there is no change in her future sister-in-law. She passed on the message to Annika, thank you, Kerrie.

The F-16 flew down to 20 feet and, as Kerrie touched down, they ignited their afterburners and pulled up and disappeared.

They were told where to taxi to and as they shut down the engines, three SUV's pulled up.

Allison opened the door and Annika walked down the steps. The first person she saw was Takahiro, who gave her a big hug and a kiss, let me introduce you. I think you know this man?

Hello, Richard. How are you? Very well, Annika, I will not hold you up as Takahiro wants to take you to see Miyu.

We can talk later and catch up, there are a lot of guys who just want to say hello and naturally ask about Henry.

Please let me introduce my team of ladies, Annika introduced the five of them to both Richard and Takahiro. The Corporal here will drive you guys to the accommodation I have booked for you, it is up to you, Annika, if you are happy to stay in our house, I know Bonnie will, so will I, Takahiro, Annika turned to Renée and Sabina and said, do not worry as I believe I am safe here, we are sure you are, now go to your friend.

Takahiro drove to the military hospital, which was on the American side of the base. They walked into the room and the nurse told Takahiro; they have seen some brain movement on the monitor. However, it was little and not enough to get excited about, so no change. I will give you some time.

Annika bent down and kissed Miyu, telling her she has just arrived from Nicaragua. She sat down and held Miyu's hand in hers, Takahiro sat on the other side of the bed and held her left hand. You are going to be alright Miyu, we just want you to wake up.

Do they still think it was a mosquito bite Takahiro?

Yes, because they have confirmed she has Japanese encephalitis, we are now waiting to find out how bad it is.

Annika's phone rang, and she asked Bonnie, where are you, we have around two hours to get to Tokyo, then a connecting flight to Misawa, I guess we will see you in about four hours. Have you arrived yet?

Yes, a few minutes ago and Takahiro and I are holding her hands and talking to her, that's great as it may trigger something, see you soon.

The Corporal drove the crew to a house two doors away from Takahiro's house, she opened the door and said, I will leave you to sort out which bedrooms you are having. I know Mrs Weston is arriving and she and Miss Olsson will stay at the Major General's house. If you all share, then one or two of you can stay there. Please do not worry as we have armed guards patrolling; you are very safe here.

Kerrie said, I do not think any of us are worried Corporal, Allison and I were navy flyers, Felicia was Swedish Airforce, and these two were Norwegian Special Forces. we think we are safe. I think so too, Captain.

They made coffee checked out the house and garden.

Miyu's monitor jumped, so Takahiro pressed the bell, the nurse returned and checked the monitor. There is far more brain activity than I saw earlier, it jumped for a few minutes, then was steady for one or two minutes. This is very good the nurse said. I will speak to the doctor.

Henry's phone rang as he was driving to Queensberry, why hello young lady, how are you?

I am very well, thank you Henry and it looks like Miyu is having some brain activity which they think is good news.

So, she is still in a coma?

Yes, Henry and Takahiro, looks worried, he is putting on a brave face, but you can see he does not know what to do.

How was your flight?

Fantastic Henry and better than Singapore Airlines.

There are two reasons for that, first, the noise level is so much lower, however, the main reason is that the cabin pressure on 747's, are pressurised to 8000 feet, yours is pressurised to 6000 feet. All this means is, the lower they can get the cabin pressure, the better you will feel when travelling. I can confirm it feels better than the Singapore Airlines flight we flew to Japan on.

I am a mind of useless information. Thank you for being with Miyu and please keep me informed. I love you and miss you, me too.

Henry arrived at Queensberry and sat down with his mother and father and told them about Miyu.

We must go now, David?

I do not think it is necessary right now mother, that is why I am still here. Annika and Bonnie are both there, and Annika will give me updates as things change.

How is Takahiro?

Well, he would be in his element if Miyu was better?

Why do you say that, my boy, because he has seven ladies to look after?

They will keep him occupied, which should keep his mind from dwelling on the negative.

We should at least phone him, please give him another four hours because of the time difference.

Have you started work on, the castle, father?

Not started yet, my boy, however, I have almost everything in place.

Now tell us about Annika's school and your restoration project.

He told them all about the school and Don is doing a fantastic job, Annika has arranged for her mother to move there, so she can translate for Don. The last time I saw him, he was in his element because Felicia, our flight engineer, was translating for him, and he was looking more at her backside than the builder, she is a very sexy lady.

I have an agreement with the MOD; they were very helpful. Martin Baker, were happy and helpful. We have started building. One runway has been rebuilt, and the second is halfway. Work has also started on the building for the restoring of the aircraft, along with a hangar for the C-17, Merlin and the C-37A, the office and the museum.

You do not mess around, my boy.

I will interview the last of the pilots we need tomorrow. The two Merlin pilots that will be stationed at Chalgrove also arrive tomorrow and I will get them to go around with the estate agent to look for houses for several staff members.

I have asked to hold a meeting for all residents of Chalgrove, so I can explain what I am going to do at the airfield, what type of employment will be available, and many other ideas that I wish to put into action. I hope I will not get many people that disapprove.

This project will give a lot of new jobs, young and old people, from the builders right through to the museum staff.

Just make sure you organise your tax correctly, my boy.

I will not be paying any tax, father.

How come, Henry?

Because this project is not selling anything so, zero sales must mean zero tax. All the people that work for me, they will pay tax and national insurance, so, that will keep the tax man happy.

You seem to have thought this through my boy, as well as I can.

I have a lot of ideas spinning around in my head. I want to do things that help the locals and start new jobs. Something I keep meaning to ask you, mother, what amount does your battered wife's charity need to, really make a difference?

We accept any amount, Henry.

I know that mother, but what amount would make a Major difference?

£3m would make a Major difference.

Well, I am sure I could go to £5m, do not waste it, just use it wisely.

You can count on that, Henry.

I will need your bank details. Thank you, Henry. It is very kind, of you to think of these people.

Let me see if Jessie has dinner ready and I will make a call.

Henry phoned Jane, hello Henry, you must be telepathic, as I have Joe standing in front of me, he will go into the outer office.

Hello Henry, hello Joe, how are you?

My boss had a long chat with me on your behalf, she seems to think if I come to work for you, I would see a lot more of, she said, the person I saw when she first employed me.

You would indeed, Joe, then I accept.

That's great, however, I have not made you an offer. I do not care what your offer is; I accept.

Then you had better give your boss notice, can you please give me Jane, before you ring off?

Hi Henry, did everything go according to plan?

It most definitely did, Jane.

Now, my boss tells me she can only release Joe if you and Annika will be her guests at Camp David.

I am sure that Annika would not let me turn this down.

Then consider it fixed and I will call you, thank you, Jane, you are welcome Henry.

They had just finished dinner when Henry's phone rang; he looked at it and said, it's Annika.

Hello my lovely lady, do you have good news for us?

Yes, we think so. Bonnie has arrived and the three of us have been talking none stop to Miyu, and it looks like she will come out of her coma soon.

She has not spoken and keeps slipping in and out, however; the doctor tells us this is positive. We must be patient and give her another twelve hours. We all need sleep, so, as Bonnie has had a long flight and looks shattered, she is going to take a shower and get into bed, then Takahiro will wake her up in five hours and then it will be my turn. Two of us will be here. It sounds like a plan.

My mother wants to talk to you.

Hello Annika, David and I thank you for going to see Miyu, please give her a big kiss from both of us and let me know just as soon as Takahiro thinks it is good for David and, I to visit.

I will, Alexandra, and I am sure that Henry will pass on whatever news I give to him, he will, and thank you for being there.

The following day, Henry drove back to Chalgrove and asked John to call him as soon as Kathleen lands, he then went to find members of the Parish council. He found the offices and spoke to the clerk. He asked if it was possible to arrange a meeting with all members of the Parish Council and as many Chalgrove residents as possible.

She asked him what is the reason you want this meeting?

He told her he had just signed a new lease with the MOD for Chalgrove Airfield. He would like to explain what he is planning to do on the airfield, and other businesses he wanted to start up. Of course, to answer questions anybody would like to ask.

She asked his name and phone number and told Henry, just as soon as I can arrange a meeting, I will phone you.

Do you have any idea how long this will take? I am asking because I spend a lot of time outside of the country and if I am away, I would need two or three days' notice to get back.

I would hope no longer than three weeks.

Just as soon as I have a date, I will call you, giving you at least three days' notice, thank you very much, not a problem Mr James.

As Henry walked back to his car, John phoned to tell him that Kathleen, Samantha and Riley have landed, I am on my way.

He drove up to the new hangar and found a hive of activity, John told him the roof should be on by the weekend.

Kathleen introduced Riley, they shook hands and Henry said, let's take a walk, as they walked away, Riley gave Henry his CV. Henry saw a pallet with bricks on and smiled and said, please take a seat in my office.

He read his CV and said; I see you trained on Chinook's in the Australian army?

Yes, Sir, you do not need to call me sir. Henry is fine. Riley said that's new as most bosses need to be called Sir, not this one. You have flown Chinook's in the oil and gas industry for eight years, why are you looking for a new job?

The company merged, and I became surplus to requirements.

Are you rated on Merlin's?

Yes, I am, got rated one year ago and then they never went through with the order.

Henry liked his first impressions of this man, so he explained what was being built here and how it is going to work. Now, although I am the overhaul boss, you will work for Johnny Weston, Johnny has the same position as John does here. You will have the same position as Samantha and Kathleen have in John's team. John and his team will be based here while Johnny's team will be in South East Asia. Right now, he is sorting out a base in the Northern Territory.

I am sorry Johnny is not here to interview you, but an agreement with your armed forces is a top priority. The other thing is, there is a manager between Johnny and me. Lydia is a very smart lady and will make sure that all operations run smoothly, she will not be interfering with how John or Johnny runs their teams.

How long do you need before you can ship out?

Just a few days to put things in order and then I am ready to go.

Henry gave him the contract that he received from Randolph and Riley signed and gave Henry back his copy.

I will get a bank account sorted out for you in Belize, and you can sort your own out in Australia and you will receive a normal salary which you will pay tax on, the balance will be deposited in your Belize account. They shook hands and Henry said, let's go back to the others.

I have arranged for an estate agent to pick you two up and show you around the properties they have for sale in Chalgrove. I would like you, two ladies, to make notes on every property you look at, so that we can discuss all of them when you have finished looking. You are not just looking for houses for yourselves, as other employees will need houses as well.

You do not need to look here Riley, so you can catch a flight back with the pilot that brought you here. Just as soon as you are ready to come back, please phone me and I will make a plan, they all shook hands, and he thanked Kathleen for thinking of him.

Henry phoned the estate agent and told her Kathleen and Samantha are ready to be shown around the properties, I am on my way, Mr James.

Thirty minutes later the King Air climbed away from Chalgrove to fly Riley back to Yorkshire.

As Henry was about to pull onto the B847 his phone rang, hello Henry, Hello Johnny, how are you?

I am happy, as we can use Base Tindal as our home base, they will impose some restrictions on us, and we must build all our, own facilities, and they get to use the C-17 in an emergency.

Your first job is to find a house to rent before Bonnie gets back, then you can start on the building of the facilities?

Leave that with me, Henry, thank you, Johnny.

Now I have employed a pilot for you, he is an Australian and has been flying Chinook's for fourteen years, first for the Australian army and the last eight years for the oil and gas industry in the North Sea. He seems very pleasant and he will be with you in a week.

Now, my friend, I have something to talk to you about; I want to give you another friend for your team?

Is this the man you want to place as my loadmaster?

He is Johnny.

What about Bonnie?

That is my problem, but do not worry as I am sure she will be happy with the position I will offer her.

I would like Bonnie to search for the aircraft and parts the same job as Theodore does. She would be paid more than a loadmaster and it would be more of a challenge, so there will not be a problem.

Anyway, leave Bonnie to me, and I will speak with her directly.

Who is this man, Henry?

He is Joe Garcia, and he was Amanda's father. He is a great guy and very capable. If you should speak with Victoria, do not mention Joe, I just want to put a plan into action first.

I understand, Henry, and I think the new position you are offering Bonnie will be better for her. More freedom for her and a chance to make a name for herself.

I will not force her Johnny I just want to make sure it is her decision and not think you had anything to do with it, thank you, Henry.

Henry phoned Oxford University and asked to make an appointment with the Dean, the secretary replied by asking if that is Henry James?

It is indeed. I thought I recognised your voice Henry, how are you keeping?

Very well thank you. I have just received a cancellation, so I can get you in, this afternoon at 16:00, if that is good for you.

It is perfect, thank you so much and I will see you at 16:00.

Henry phoned Annika, this has saved me a call, as I was just about to phone you. The doctors all feel that Miyu is improving by the hour. She is conscious most of the time and we think she recognises who we are.

However, she has not spoken as yet. She still looks like she has a long way to go and I am sure, she will be here for several weeks. The three of us are still working our rota system and it seems to work out fine and we are still talking to her.

I would think she will get better just to get away from you and Bonnie talking none stop.

You are a terrible man, Henry James, I know, but I still love you and miss you, Annika Olsson, I miss you too, Henry. I am getting updates every other day from my mamma, so I know everything is going well and, according to Don, it's on schedule.

What about you Henry, all going according to plan?

Just as long as you are keeping out of mischief?

Please ask Takahiro to tell my mother and father when he feels it is okay for them to visit. They would be there by now, but I suggested they wait for Takahiro to feel when it is the right time for them to visit.

I will speak to him, as he said he expected Alexandra to walk in at any minute.

Takahiro had arranged for the ladies to be shown around the base.

Kerrie, Allison and Felicia were very interested in both the F-15's and the F-16's, Sabina and Renée, were in their element.

Henry is not with you today, ladies, not today. Well, please give him my best regards, and although I have made a full recovery, I can only fly a desk from now on. He then told them how Henry had saved his life and how the guys on base will never forget, how he refused to take orders, I believe I owe my life to Henry James. All five young ladies had a little more respect for Henry by the time the Captain had finished his story.

They carried on and the group were passing through the gymnasium where a Marine Sergeant was putting new female Airforce personnel through their paces on the mat. Renée noticed he was not being a very positive instructor. When he said, all you bitches need to return home to your mummies because nobody at this base would be happy to have you watching their backs.

Renée thought, this will not end well for this guy. Maybe four of five of you bitches should try to put me down.

With that, Sabina stepped forward and said, I do not believe I need any more than myself to shut up a rude loud-mouthed pig like you.

Who do we have here?

I am sure the saying is, whom do we have here? The answer is, just a civilian that feels you need a good slapping down.

Do you think you are, capable bitch? Because if you do, then step right up and give it your best shot.

Sabina gave Renée her bag to hold and said, I will be right back.

She asked him if he would like her to remove her shoes?

That's up to you bitch, you are going down whether your shoes are on or off, no difference to me.

Sabina said you are going to look back on this moment as the worst moment of your life.

Maybe, however, I am telling you this is going to be a no holds barred fight, so you might think you should give it your best shot.

I will not, as I do not wish to be held on a murder charge. I am going to teach you something your mother never did. To show a little respect.

I am going to close your mouth, bitch.

They circled each other, and he then lunged at her; she sidestepped his clumsy attempt and hit him on the side of his head and he went down.

He got up, shouting what he was going to do to her; he put in a dummy with his left fist and threw a mighty punch with his right fist. She saw that coming and again sidestepped, but this time instead of hitting him, she twisted his arm up, his back and slammed him, face down on the mat. He squealed like a stuck pig and poured out several obscene words at her.

She whispered, the last man that called me that, finished up in a hospital. She stepped back, allowing him a chance to get up; he got to his feet, still hurling abuse at her. He tried to kick her, which was a big mistake, she grabbed his foot and violently twisted it, which made him land on his back. She dropped with both knees on his chest, cracking several ribs.

You, mother, but before he could finish what he was going to say, she slammed her right hand with, outstretched straight finger into his throat, just stopping before she crushed his windpipe.

It was over and he was lying on the mat, coughing and spluttering and in between, begging her to stop.

She looked at him and said, I will stop providing you. Apologise to these ladies and promise me you will treat ladies with more respect. Because, if you do not, I will find you and put you in hospital for a very long time, are we clear marine?

Yes ma'am. She turned to the ladies and said, train a lot harder and never let a man put you down the way he did. She stepped off the mat and said, shall we continue with our tour. As they walked out. Everybody in the room clapped her and said, bravo.

Kerrie asked if that felt good?

It felt very good, as he needed a good slapping down.

Felicia asked, please teach me to defend myself, sure, we can do that and I think it would be good for you all to take a course in self-defence.

Henry headed into Oxford and had a light lunch and he arrived at the Dean's office at 15:50, hello Henry, I see you are still punctual. Her phone rang, and she told Henry he could go in.

Hello Henry, good afternoon Sir. What can I do for you?

I have had some luck, and I am starting up some businesses, very Admirable Henry. I wish to know if the university can do some research on solar power. Mainly how to improve solar panels that people have on their roofs, also, a storage unit that the solar panels would charge. The problem is Dean, the current panels are not very efficient and they only collect during the day, so, this is sold to the energy provider at a poultry amount. Then when they come home from work, they have to buy back their energy at a very high rate.

If a new panel could capture more solar power and can be produced along with a storage unit, the homeowner could use that stored energy when they return from work. Do you think your students could design a new product?

I am sure this university could come up with a new design, however, my hands are tied, Henry. We just do not have enough funds. How much do you need, Sir?

Maybe up to £2m Henry.

I can donate that amount. How do I deposit the money?

Let me get back to you with the details, Henry. We must also set up an agreement that gives you sole rights to the products we produce.

I will give you Sir Randolph's phone number, as I will more than likely be away, and he can draw up an agreement.

This is very exciting, Henry.

I have other ideas that I will speak to you about the next time we meet. He then told the Dean what he was doing at Chalgrove, the Dean was very impressed, especially because Henry was a product of Oxford University.

Kathleen and Samantha returned from their day with the estate agent and they were both happy with what they had seen.

John told them the Audi over there is your hire car, and Henry has booked you into the Old Bank Hotel in Oxford. He says he will see you in the morning.

Thank you, John, they got in the Audi and drove to Oxford.

Henry explained what Annika had told him about Miyu today, both David and Alexandra looked relieved, Annika will speak to Takahiro today and just as soon as he feels, Miyu is strong enough to have more visitors, he will phone you, thank you, my boy.

The next morning after breakfast, Russ phoned Henry and told him Victoria is the best helicopter pilot I have ever flown with. It just took twenty minutes to run through all controls and getting her not to treat it like a super cobra. If she sticks around for three days, she can fly back in your Merlin.

That's great Russ, is she there?

No, she is in the workshop with the mechanic. I will phone her later.

The five ladies were waiting for the Corporal to collect them, they heard a knock at the front door, and Kerrie opened it. The Corporal stood there with Colonel Fitzpatrick, good morning Colonel, good morning to you Kerrie, may I come in, certainly Sir, please follow me. She walked through to the patio at the back of the house where the ladies were drinking coffee.

The ladies stood up and all said, good morning Colonel, good morning, ladies.

I do not have a lot of time, so, let me get straight to it. One of you ladies kicked a marine's butt yesterday, and by the description, I was given; I am thinking it is, you, young lady.

You are right Colonel, your marine needed a good slapping down, I would like to shake your hand and ask your name; I am Sabina Nielsen.

Well, young lady, I am very pleased to meet you, likewise Colonel.

That marine has been under investigation for some time now, as we have had, complaints about him, but we have never caught him doing anything out of place. Do you know you broke three of his ribs, Sabina?

I did not know it was three, however; I knew I left him with cracked ribs.

So, a civilian stepped onto the mat and kicked his butt, that's correct Colonel.

I am betting you used to be in some country's armed forces, ex Norwegian special forces Colonel.

What made this better, is because you must be over a foot shorter than the marine. How long are you ladies here for, we do not know, Colonel. Annika came to see Miyu and we will only go once she is better.

I have met Annika before, when she came with Henry James.

We do not know when Henry will be here, however, I would think we will be here two to three weeks.

That's good, are you the only ex Norwegian special forces Sabina?

No Colonel. Renée was also ex Norwegian special forces; this is getting better all the time.

How would you two, like to give a few classes of self-defence to our female personnel?

With pleasure Colonel, when would you like to start, today would be good?

Renée and I can come and meet your ladies at 09:30 tomorrow. Thank you so much, I will make sure they are in the gym.

Henry drove to Chalgrove and asked Kathleen and Samantha, how they got on yesterday, we saw some nice properties, Henry. Did you see any you fancied yourselves?

Yes, we saw several we liked. We are being picked up in about ten minutes for another day of house hunting. We can talk tomorrow and you can tell me which ones you would like for yourselves and tell me all about the others, thank you, Henry.

He checked with John to see how things were going. Mike told him this runway is on schedule to be completed this weekend, that's fantastic Mike, thank you.

A large crane arrived which would lift the roof girders into place. The builders are talking about the basic hangar being finished in another week. We will then have to fit it out with electric, work areas, cupboards, toilets and lights.

The point is, John, these builders are prepared to work seven days a week to get the job done and as long as you are happy with them, we will keep them, as we will have future building work to do.

Henry and John walked across to the museum site, this was also looking like the main building was well advanced, Henry was very pleased. When they walked back to the hangar, the ladies had left.

How is Kate keeping John?

She is looking forward to starting this new job. She is having a day out with her friends from Brize Norton, that's great John.

Henry drove to the village of Chalgrove and parked his car near the recreation ground, he looked and walked and noticed that footpaths needed repairing or replacing, not enough benches around the edge of the ground. The ground, looked like it needs some TLC.

Henry got the feeling that they are doing as much as they can get away with and this made the grounds look a little sad. Car parking could be improved and as he walked to the Red Lion, he saw a few potholes in the road; he found a table, and he ordered a light lunch of gammon and new potatoes.

The people look friendly, which is always a good sign. His phone rang and when he saw it was Johnny, he walked outside to take the call.

The Australian defence force wants you to come and sign a lease agreement, just as soon as you have done that, we can start building our facilities.

I will get there just as soon as I can, once Lydia has flight details, she will phone you, thank you, Henry.

He phoned Lydia and told her he needs to get to Darwin as soon as she can arrange it; I have a meeting at Chalgrove tomorrow morning, so after that.

I will get on to that straight away.

While I think about it, I only need two days in Darwin and I will then go on to Japan before returning home.

His lunch arrived, and while eating, he remembered he must phone Victoria. While he was waiting for his coffee, Annika phoned and told him that Miyu is awake and has spoken a few words. The doctors are exceedingly happy and told us she should make a full recovery.

That is the most fantastic news I could have received, please give her a big kiss and tell her I love her. I will, Henry.

I have to see Johnny, so on my way home I will call in and see you all.

When Henry? I have to be here in the morning for a meeting and I am sure Lydia will have me on an overnight tomorrow. I look forward to seeing you. What did Takahiro say about mother and father going, he has just said he will phone them when he gets home.

He finished his coffee and paid his bill, and headed back to his car. He sat and phoned Victoria,

Hello Henry, how are you and do you know how Miyu is?

I will answer in the order you asked; however, I wish to congratulate you on being the best helicopter pilot Russ has ever flown with. He cannot speak highly enough about you, to the point he will employ you immediately if you would like to work for him. She just laughed. Let's get back to your questions, I am fine, thank you, Miyu came out of her coma yesterday, and Annika has just phoned to tell me she is awake and has spoken a few words. The doctors think she will make a full recovery.

That sounds great Henry, I am so pleased. Are you sure you are happy for me to fly the Merlin to Chalgrove on my own?

That is not my decision Victoria, it is yours, if you feel happy then I am happy, then I will fly it on my own.

I have just employed another Merlin pilot; he is Australian and I will tell you all about him when I see you.

Before he drove away, he phoned his father and told him all about Miyu. That is good news Henry I will phone your mother straight away.

I have to go to Australia to sign a lease and I am sure Lydia will do her best to get me an overnight tomorrow. Just as soon as I have finished there, I will fly to Japan before returning home. Takahiro is going to phone you this afternoon.

Henry continued driving around so that he could get the feel of this village. He got to the airfield by 08:00 and work was in full swing, John was in the hangar and Matthew was at the museum site. Kate, Kathleen and Samantha were looking around the offices.

Good morning, ladies. How are you all? Very well thank you, came their replies. Let's look at your list of properties, ladies?

I will see if John has anything for me to do, Kate said, that's your choice Kate, you do not have to leave because I am here, thank you, Henry. Before you go, did you have a nice day with your friends, yes thank you, Henry, it was very nice to hear how things are at Brize.

Show me where you started, Kathleen placed three sheets of A4 paper on a makeshift table, this is the order we saw them in and we have written our comments underneath each photo.

Okay, let's look. Henry read what they had written, the first one looks like we should purchase that, it is a very nice house, Samantha said. Henry asked for a pen and wrote, yes, alongside the photo. The next one looked very nice in the photo, but the comments told Henry this one was not for them; he wrote no alongside the photo.

They looked through the three pages with Henry writing yes or no alongside each photo. He looked at both of them and asked, did you find a house you would be happy to live in?

We did Henry.

I hope it is not the same house, no; it is not the same one.

So, show me which one's you would like, well first we need to say the one's we like both have four bedrooms and we only need three.

Are you telling me you wish to keep looking for a house with three bedrooms that you like?

It's not that Henry, we do not wish you to think we are going for the largest.

That thought never crossed my mind. Now, how many did we have yes against?

Eight Henry, now which one's do you two want, they pointed out the two properties to him.

He phoned the estate agent and gave her the reference numbers of the houses they are interested in.

Do you wish to purchase all eight, Mr James?

Yes, I do with a couple of requests. Reference numbers CH 927654 and CH 927558 are very urgent, we want those two within one-month maximum, the others we are not in such a rush for. I feel if you can reduce the total price of these eight properties by £50 thousand, then I am happy to sign. It does not matter to me which properties get reduced; it is the total price I am interested in.

Will you require any more properties, Mr James?

Not at present, thank you.

So, do you still wish to see the land at Upper Culham?

Most definitely, as I told you before, just as soon as Annika and I are both here, I will phone you.

Samantha said, are you expecting a helicopter to drop in today?

Yes, I am, our first Merlin will arrive today. Russ is delivering it?

No, Victoria is flying it. That looks like it is about one mile out. The Merlin circled the airfield, Henry said, please ask John where he wants Victoria to land.

John said, just off the runway on the centre-ground, he waved his hands and pointed to the place he wanted it parked. She dipped the nose twice and swooped down and parked where he was pointing.

She shut down the power plant and got out, they all walked towards her.

How does it fly John asked?

It's a lot more agile than I thought it would be. She walked forward and Kate, John and then Henry gave her a kiss and a hug.

You would still rather fly the Super Cobra's, Henry asked, they are a lot more fun, Henry.

Kathleen asked you used to fly Super Cobra's Victoria?

A long time ago, that's a killing machine, Samantha said, it is indeed and a lot of fun to fly, believe me.

She picked up her bag and looked around and said; I see somebody has been busy while I have been away.

We have John replied, we will have two runways completed by this weekend and we can move the Merlin into the hanger on Sunday.

You know, John, that behind every good man is a good woman, I am sure you are right.

You and I, Victoria, are flying to Darwin tonight, so I am guessing you will want to go to Queensberry and pick up some clothes to take with you. Johnny has arranged with the Australian defence force for us to use base Tindal, I just have to sign a lease agreement then you can start building our, own facilities. You need to do what Kathleen and Samantha have just done, and find housing.

Kathleen has also found you a pilot by the name of Riley, he is Australian, so you will be the odd one out, however, I believe you and Bonnie can hold your own.

How is Miyu, she has come out of her coma and has said a few words and the best part is; the doctors believe she will make a full recovery.

That's fantastic, Henry.

What is wrong with her, Samantha asked?

She caught Japanese encephalitis, what is that? Henry explained while they walked back to the makeshift office.

The three of us will fly to Japan to see Miyu after two days at Base Tindal. I will return here and you and Johnny will go back to Australia and wait for John to let you know when he goes to collect his C-17. Take the car and pick up your clothes because I have some calls to make. He turned to Kathleen and Samantha and said; I guess you wish to go home and see your families?

That would be nice Henry, I will phone Lydia and she will arrange for a flight to take you back to Yorkshire. You need to pack up your homes and rent them out unless you plan to sell them and then you can return just as soon as you can.

Thank you, Henry, you are welcome ladies, they both kissed him on his cheek.

He phoned Lydia and asked her to make a plan to get these two ladies back home so they can pack up their houses.

Also, please book both Johnny and Victoria on the same flight I am on flying to Japan. I have already done that, Henry; I see you are one step ahead of me.

Well, it was quite obvious that you would want them to see Miyu. Like I have said before, you know me better than anybody else, for most things, Henry.

Less than an hour later Victoria returned, are you ready young lady, I am Henry, then let's hit the road.

Hugs and kisses and they were on their way. They made good time and pulled into the Penthouse one and a half hours later. They said hello to Lydia and Henry said; I am going to take a shower and pack.

As he walked out, Lydia said, Johnny asked me to tell you to have a safe flight.

When he had finished showering and packing his case, he returned to the office. Annika phoned and told us Miyu is looking a lot better and please phone her when you get to Heathrow, I will.

Now, ladies, would you like to join me for a bite to eat, where did you have in mind Henry, I like Greens Steak House.

If you make a reservation, I will phone Randolph. Lydia phoned greens and then Roger.

Henry told Randolph everything that had happened and before saying goodbye he asked him to please give my love to Martha, I will, my boy.

On the way to Greens, Henry asked Roger if his wife is looking forward to moving to Oxfordshire?

She is Mr Henry, as she keeps telling me I must speak to you, so that we know when to put our house on the market, and then we can start looking to purchase one in Chalgrove.

It's your choice whether you sell or rent out your house Roger?

We need to sell, so that we can purchase one in Chalgrove.

You do not have to do that, Roger; you will receive a company house as a bonus. It is my way of thanking you for being a respected employee. Kathleen and Samantha, the two ladies that flew you back to Biggin Hill were looking at houses for two days in Chalgrove, we have asked about several and I am sure there will be one on the list, that will have your name on it.

Thank you, Sir, you are more than welcome Roger.

They had a fantastic steak along with a couple of glasses of wine each and then headed back to the Penthouse. Benson gave Lydia a package, and they got in the lift.

Once in the office, Lydia opened the package and found it was from Lady Claudia Westingham. Inside were two sheets of paper, the first letter told her that her divorce will be final on the 10th July and only that is when you need to pay her, the costs you agreed to.

She had two offers for the sale, according to the second sheet of paper. The equestrian centre, the first, was for £8.6m with immediate effect. The second offer was for £9.8m over three years. Lady Westingham wanted to know if she was interested in either of these offers. Or would she wish to wait and see what else comes in?

Lydia phoned Lady Westingham, straight away and told her she wished to take the immediate offer.

I must advise you that the second offer will give you more over three years,

I understand that, however, the quicker it is sold, the quicker I can move on.

Well, I understand that Lydia. Is there anything else I can do for you?

Not at present, thank you, then just as soon as I have the money, I will contact you for your bank details.

They had a coffee and Roger came to pick them up to take them to Heathrow for their flight to Darwin.

Chapter 27

Base Tindal

After they had checked in, Henry phoned Annika, that means you are at Heathrow, Henry?

It does indeed, how are you and Miyu?

I am well, and Miyu is getting better each day. She is eating and talking although she speaks slowly, and says she is tired. I have told Miyu that you are coming to see her and she is happy and so am I, me too Annika.

Johnny, Victoria and I, will see you in three days. Take care Henry and I love you; I love you more.

They boarded their Singapore Airlines flight to Darwin with a stopover in Singapore. I have never flown with this carrier before, Henry.

I have many times, and they are the best airline. However, they are not as good as our own. Have you ever been to South East Asia before Victoria?

Never Henry, and I am looking forward to seeing Australia.

It's a nice country, but I guess people would say it's a man's country, they call all men, Bruce and everybody is your mate and they bring their Sheila to the party.

I do not have a problem with that Henry, I will ask you in a year. Henry kissed Victoria and told her he was going to sleep and he would see her in the morning.

As normal, Henry woke up one hour before they landed and went to the bathroom to shave and clean his teeth, when he returned, Victoria was not in her seat, so, he guessed she had also gone to the bathroom.

They arrived at Darwin and they saw a sign with Henry James on it; I am Henry James, please follow me, Sir, they walked out to a private Lear Jet; the pilot stowed their cases, and they got on board.

Once in the air, the pilot told them ETA is twenty-eight minutes.

Henry said to Victoria, I prefer our Gulfstream to this, me too Henry.

When they landed, Johnny was waiting for them, I have got you an appointment at 08:00 tomorrow.

Where are we staying?

There is not much to choose from, Henry, as they will not let us stay in Airforce housing.

The pilot said I will see you in two days, Mr James.

I cannot find much housing to rent Henry and I do not think you would be happy, with what they have for sale in Tindal. I did not have time to look in the town of Katherine as yet.

Then let's do that now. They found an estate agent and Henry asked if you have houses for sale?

One with three bedrooms and two five or larger.

Any area in particular?

Well, I do not know the area at all, so, can we see your nicest homes in the best areas, please?

We only need three bedrooms, Henry?

So, you are not wanting me to visit you?

That's not the case, Henry.

Well, whether I come or just Annika, we will need 6 bedrooms, so, between the two of you 5 bedrooms each, we should be okay.

The agent placed a folder on the counter and while Johnny and Victoria looked through it; she took Henry's details.

We require three or maybe four houses.

We do not get many people that ask for three; you are the first. I hear from your voice you are not from around here?

No, I am not and I am not the one that will live here. Johnny needs a house, unfortunately, his wife is not here at present. Victoria needs a house and so does Riley.

That 3 bed looks nice Victoria said.

Please place it on the viewing list, they only had two 5 bed houses on their books.

Let's hope you will be happy with them. They share a plot of land only because it has never been fenced off; they are identical, just opposite hands. The brothers are moving away at the end of the month.

That sounds perfect Henry replied. Can we look today as we leave in two days?

They looked at the 3 bedrooms first and Henry asked what do you think?

Victoria asked, is Riley married?

No, however, I am not sure if he was. Johnny said it's a company house, Henry, why would he not like it? We will take this one, thank you, now can we see the five-bedroom one's?

The agent turned into a driveway and they drove along for about one hundred and fifty yards, as they drove over a rise, two houses came into view.

These look very nice Henry, they do indeed Victoria.

The single drive ran between the houses and, with a small roundabout, at the end.

We will look at the left one first, as this one is already empty. The agent opened the door and stepped inside; it is a lot like an America home, open plan, the kitchen has a breakfast bar and a wall with a very large opening to the dining room. A very nice lounge and study downstairs. Five bedrooms upstairs all en suite, the master bedroom also had a walk-in wardrobe.

Do you think Bonnie would be happy here?

Damn right she would mate, that Sheila will have it covered in flowers in no time.

What about you Victoria?

I would be over the moon, Henry.

Can we see the other one, please?

I am sure we can. I just need to speak with the owner, they could see him placing a box in the boot of his car. They walked the short distance to the other house and said, hello to the owner, and the agent asked, is it alright to show these, folk around?

No problem at all. She showed them around and told them it looks a little different with furniture in, and as the agent had said, it was the same, just opposite hands. So, we are done looking if you two are happy to live here, I am, they both said.

Henry turned to the agent and told her; he will take all three, providing we can exchange contracts by no later than the end of the month.

That is not a problem. As you can see that one is already empty and this one will be empty in one week.

What about the three-bedroom one, they are looking for a quick sale, so they would bend over backwards to make that, happen. Okay, then let's go back to your office and complete the paperwork.

Apart from never selling more houses than one at a time, I have never sold one this quick.

Back in her office, Henry explained that all three houses would be purchased by The Warbirds Restoration Company, London, England.

I will just need a deposit before I can continue, Mr James?

No problem, how much would you like?

$250k Australian.

Henry handed his debit card over, and the transaction was done.

The agent then said I have never had a debit card used for that amount either.

They walked back to Johnny's hire car and before getting in, Victoria threw her arms around Henry's neck and kissed him, thank you very much, Henry. This house is beautiful.

Johnny shook his hand and said, likewise mate, Bonnie will be ecstatic, but do not expect a kiss from me.

Then I am happy, by the time you and Bonnie return from Japan you should be able to move in. Now Victoria, I do not want any fighting between you and Bonnie as to whom is going to live in which house?

Do not worry about that, Henry. I came to look at the houses, so Bonnie gets to choose which one.

You will both need to get a vehicle; I would suggest a large 4x4 for one of you and a 7-seater for the other. If neither of you fancies the 7-seater, then get three 4x4's. Register all vehicles in the company name.

Let's find something to eat. They found a little fast-food joint, and they all had sandwiches.

Victoria asked, what else do you have to do?

Cars, furniture and lease agreement, Henry said. The cars and lease agreement I can take care of while I am here, you two will need to sort the furniture out yourselves, if I was you, Johnny, I would hand that job over to Bonnie?

Damn right Bruce, that's a job for my Sheila.

Maybe I should ask you in six months what you think Victoria, she burst out laughing.

Private joke mate.

Henry just smiled. As far as the furniture goes, you get what you want and pay for it on your company card, are you sure Henry, I am 100% sure Victoria.

They drove around Katherine and only saw a Toyota dealership, let's go inside.

On the way in, Henry asked Johnny if a pickup might be better for him, I think it could be Henry.

They walked inside and looked at the models on the showroom floor, a salesman approached and asked if he could help.

What's the best pick up you sell, Henry asked?

I think the Land Cruiser is a good solid workhorse, what did you want to do with it?

Well, I think we should have a pickup just in case we need one; I see the one on your floor is a double cab, that would be better, Johnny. Can Johnny test drive one?

Certainly, you coming Henry; I do not need to Johnny as I cannot think when I would drive it. Johnny and the salesman went off to test drive the Land Cruiser.

Henry and Victoria looked around the rest of the models on the floor.

What do you think about this one?

It looks very nice Henry, try it out. She got behind the wheel.

The seat feels comfortable, so let's find out if we can test drive?

Johnny returned from his test drive, what do you think, Johnny?

Nice ride for a pickup, plenty of power, Henry.

The bottom-line Johnny, are you happy with it, I am happy with it thank you?

What colours do you have, and I feel all our vehicles should be the same colour? They looked at the colour charts, the French Vanilla would be better in this climate.

Then we will take this one in the French Vanilla colour, how soon can we take delivery?

The salesman looked on his sheets of paper and told Henry; we have one coming in ten days.

Then that is ours, now, can Victoria test drive one of your Kluger's?

Which one are you looking at?

The top of the range will be just fine.

We do not have one of those as a demonstrator, however; we have the GX model.

Then we can test drive that, and maybe you can point out what additional feature the top of the range model has.

Victoria drove for about five miles and stopped, are you going to drive it back, Henry?

Well, Johnny would know better than I if Bonnie would be happy with this model.

Johnny drove it back and told Henry she will be happy with this.

I see you do not have the same colour as the Land Cruiser? What about Crystal Pearl, as that's the nearest?

Will you be happy with this, Victoria?

I would be happy with anything, Henry, you know that.

Henry turned to the salesman and asked, what is your delivery for two top of the range Kluger's in Crystal Pearl. He looked at his sheets again,

I will need to confirm, but I think we could have them here in two weeks.

Two weeks and you have a sale.

Please let me speak with the sales manager, he told his manager that he had a sale of two Kluger's if they can get the ones that are going to Alice Springs and Darwin because of the colour. The manager made two calls and came back to Henry and told him two weeks is fine.

I will pay a deposit for the Land Cruiser and the Kluger's, then if you can phone me just as soon as they arrive, I will transfer the balance.

Henry shook the salesman's hand, and he then gave him a card. How much deposit do you need?

10% Sir, Henry gave his debit card, and the transaction was completed.

I am having some stick-on decals made; you know, company logo and he showed them his card. Now, I think I have come up with a better idea about the vehicles, Johnny; you give Riley the pick up as his company vehicle and that will give the three of you two vehicles between you, which I am sure will be enough.

That sounds perfect Henry, I might even get driven around by two lovely ladies?

You might indeed Johnny, however, I would not hold my breath on that happening. They went back to the hotel where they had a meal and watched a 70's movie.

Henry received a phone call from Lydia, how are you, Lydia? I am fine Henry and I am sorry if I woke you up; you did not.

A Mr Riley Robinson has arrived at Chalgrove, what do you want me to do with him?

Book him into a local pub, I think the Red Lion has rooms, he can help John until Johnny gets back to Tindal and you can then fly him to Darwin.

The lady from the estate agents called to say, the paperwork should be all finished by Monday, and she has given me the bank details, so you can make the payment. Once she gives you a copy of the paperwork, send them by express courier to Randolph, so he can check them over. Once he tells you they are in order, phone Daniel in Belize and ask, him to make the payment from the warbird's restoration account.

Will he do that on my say-so, Henry?

Of course, he will, you are the director and have the overhaul responsibility. Once you have the papers back from Randolph, you can phone Samantha and Kathleen and tell them their houses are waiting for them,

I will check them out first Henry, I thought you might.

The next morning, they drove back to the base for the appointment at 08:00 with Staff Sergeant William Walton. It was a very pleasant meeting with the Sergeant running through the lease agreement, all points Henry agreed with.

The only thing we need to state, if you require our C-17 in an emergency, you have not stated what you consider makes an emergency.

The other point would be, you do not have any C-17 pilots at this base. I would not be happy for any pilot that has not been rated to fly our C-17.

The Australian Airforce is planning to purchase C-17's, however, that will not be for several years.

So, the only way it can be used would be with my pilots. You will also need to include, if my C-17 gets damaged while flying any mission for the Australian Airforce, then the repair costs would be for the Australian Airforce. Likewise, I will expect to see a £2m pay-out per person to each of their named beneficiaries, if they lose their lives on one of your missions. If the aircraft was shot down, then it must be replaced, again, by the Australian Airforce.

You drive a hard bargain, Mr James; we both know that is not true Sergeant.

I know Johnny got special permission to fly me here in a private jet; I am asking for my, own private jet to be allowed to fly in and out when we visit this base. That request is acceptable, so that can be written in.

Do you have any other requests, Mr James?

I have not seen a termination clause, what would you be happy with?

Well, I think one year would be fair on both sides; I think so, Mr James, thank you, Sergeant.

The Air Vice-Marshal thinks a lease payment of £3m per annum would be a fair figure.

I can live with that Sergeant, do you want this to run from 1st June, that would be perfect.

The Sergeant asked his secretary, who had been taking dictation to please take that to the Air Vice Marshal for his approval.

The Sergeant then spread out a map of the base on his desk and pointed to the area they had set aside for Henry. The new Air Vice Marshal does not want you guys to have free run of his base, that's fair enough.

So we have to build a fence for you, he pointed to the line of the fence. This should give you a large enough area to build a hanger for the C-17 and the helicopter and your private jet. A storage building for aircraft you bring here waiting for transfer to England. Along with a holding area in front of the hangar. We will give you connections for water in and sewage out and a driveway next to the perimeter fence leading to the main gate for your personnel to come and go.

He pointed to the fence they would be building and said, we will have a large sliding gate for your aircraft to enter and exit. This can only be done. When Airforce personnel open the gate for you, you can also have your, own lock on the inside of this gate if you want to. So, we are going to build the fences and the gates and you must build your, own buildings, if you are happy with that, Mr James, then we will start straight away?

So will we, Sergeant.

A knock on the door and the Sergeant said, enter, his secretary returned with a new typed lease agreement, the Sergeant looked through it and signed it.

He turned it around for Henry; he looked through it and he signed; the Sergeant picked it up and handed it back to his secretary. She placed Henry's copy in a new folder and gave it to him, thank you, young lady, you are welcome Mr James.

The Sergeant stood up and shook Henry's hand and thanked him.

Please let me know where I must send the money to, I will give that information to you on the way out.

In the outer office, the Sergeant handed Henry the bank details. Just one thing before you go, Sergeant, do either of you know what company we can get the hangar built by?

The Sergeant told Henry there is only one in Darwin; they have offices at the airport.

Henry walked out and found Johnny and Victoria and they got in the hire car.

Once out of the base, Johnny said, I am sure you are getting a bit of a raw deal because this new Air Vice Marshal does not like me very much.

So, I am guessing, he probably will not like you either.

If that is the case, Johnny, then I will look at it as his loss, not mine.

Anyway, we have a signed lease agreement and until they have their, own pilots that are rated on C-17's they will use our pilots. I wanted to know what they considered an emergency; they came back with humanitarian, which I expected.

However, he pointed out to me that if troupes are needed anywhere in South East Asia and they are short of aircraft. They will enforce the clause in our agreement. If any of you lose your life, they must pay £2m to your named beneficiary. Just to be clear, that has nothing to do with the agreement you have with me. Also, any damage or total loss of our C-17 the Australian Airforce must pay to repair or replace. When does our Lear jet arrive to pick us up, at 15:00?

We will check out of the hotel and hand the car back and return by taxi, I see you have everything under control, Johnny.

The Lear jet returned on time and they had one hour to kill before they needed to check-in for their flight to Misawa.

Let's see these hangar builders, Johnny found them and asked them if they are interested in building a hangar that will hold three aircraft?

That's affirmative mate. Do you have a size and where do you want it built?

It will be built at Base Tindal; you know that is military mate.

Johnny replied, affirmative.

Henry said, I will get the size for you, he phoned John and asked him.

You could make it an in-line hanger, that way you would need a minimum length of 320 feet by 200 feet, the Merlin would fit in on either side, no problem. Or you could stager the C-37A, so that would make the sizes 250 feet long by 226 feet wide, again no problem for the Merlin. I would prefer the in-line hanger as less chance of either aircraft receiving damage, thank you John, we will go with that. Make sure the walls are 15 feet high before starting the curved roof, the height in the centre of the roof must be 70 feet with door height 60 feet. These sizes are minimum Henry, thank you, John, and how are things going?

They have started on the third runway; the hangar shell is finished and we start the internal things tomorrow. The other buildings are not as advanced as we are working on the most important first, thank you, John.

Henry gave the sizes to the builder.

This is a very large hanger mate, are you sure you have the right dimensions?

We are absolutely sure, Henry replied. I will need a few days to work out a quote for you, Henry gave him his card, they all shook hands and parted.

They checked in and waited for their flight.

Chapter 28

Renée and Sabina Take on Two Navy SEALS

They landed on time at Misawa and the Corporal was waiting for them, good afternoon Mr James, hello Corporal. She turned and saluted Johnny, welcome back Air Vice Marshall, not any longer Corporal. Just Johnny Weston now, well, welcome back, Sir. She said to Victoria, good afternoon, ma'am and smiled.

She drove them to Takahiro's house, where Annika and Bonnie were waiting. When they got inside, Johnny said, I think we should go away more often Henry, as we get, a much better reception, they all laughed.

Henry asked, how is Miyu getting on?

She is so much better, Henry, and wants to come home, that is a good sign. I am guessing you would all like to freshen up and drink a coffee before going to see Miyu.

They had their coffee and Victoria said; I am going to take a shower, Henry spoke to Bonnie on one side.

They sat in the garden and Henry told her he needed to speak with her while Victoria is not here. Before I ask you to do something, I want you to know that if you are not happy with what I would like you to do, then just say no. As it must be your decision.

She looked at him and asked what he wanted her to do?

I want to know if you would be prepared to change your position in the company?

Has Johnny been speaking to you, Henry?

Not at all Bonnie, this comes solely from me and Johnny does not know what I am about to ask you.

Then what position do you want me to have?

I would like you to make a change from loadmaster to full-time aircraft finder.

Why Henry?

I have somebody that I need to find a job for and he is happy to accept any position I can find for him, and believe me, he would do any job, I asked him to do very well.

You mean better than I would?

I would say so, however, that is not why I am asking you. Because I could find him a job.

What is the main reason, Henry?

I do not want you to say anything just yet. His name is Joe Garcia, and he was Amanda's father until he had to cremate her. Do you mean Victoria's father?

They have both decided that she calls him uncle, as she met his daughter when she was on a school trip in Spain.

You did not need to ask me, Henry, as this would be fantastic for Victoria, when are you going to tell her?

Just as soon as I have him out of America.

I understand the secrecy he went through at first, but surely now, he is just an American citizen.

Not quite Bonnie. Joe used to be head of the New York FBI bureau.

He lost his daughter and had to be kept in the dark. After several months, I went to see him and gave him a letter from Victoria, just to let him know she was still alive. He has been through a lot and I want to help both of them.

That is when I asked a friend of mine if she could arrange a seat on a military aircraft and get him out of the country. What she did was second him to the secret service on special assignment to her, the first time the secretary of state flew to England, Joe was aboard and I picked him up. He spent four weeks with Victoria and they were the happiest father and daughter anywhere.

Now, Victoria is moving to South East Asia, and it is a good chance for Joe to also move away. The house we have found for Victoria is large enough to accommodate Joe. Maybe in the future, they will want to live apart, and we can arrange that as well.

Bonnie stood up, and bent down and kissed Henry on his cheek, you are a good man, Henry James. Are you going to tell me about this company house you have purchased for me?

I think it would be better for you to ask Victoria, as I am sure she will tell you everything you want to know.

The Corporal arrived, and they went to see Miyu, they entered her room and a big smile came to her face. She greeted them all and told them she can get out of bed tomorrow as long as I keep improving. Mother and father are arriving tomorrow, Henry, so you had better be on your best behaviour. They all talked and Miyu was happy now that her friends and brother were with her.

Henry's phone rang, hello Lydia, how are you? I am fine, thank you.

Kathleen and Samantha, along with their families, have moved into their homes in Chalgrove.

That's great Lydia, once they are ready to start work, ask John if he needs them otherwise, they can start searching for aircraft, tell them to use whatever contacts they have.

A Mr Joseph Robinson from Boeing phoned to say you can collect your first C-17 one week today, you just have to pay the balance.

Please speak to Daniel and get him to transfer whatever amount Joseph needs.

I will do that straight away. He told me you must sign a document before he can release the aircraft, I will fly there in the next couple of days.

Please tell John to get his crew ready to collect his C-17 and on the way home, stop and pick up our first restoration projects, we must start placing adverts in aircraft magazines for staff.

I will take care of that.

Anything else, Lydia?

Yes, Henry Randolph spoke to one of his friends in the military, who spoke to one of his friends in the CAA. Well, they must have had words with the American FAA because Joseph told me, providing all your pilots are cleared by the British authorities. You will not have any problems.

Thank you, Lydia, that is great news.

Please give my love to Miyu. Henry explained what Lydia had told him, Victoria said. She was relieved.

I have a question to ask you, Annika, she just looked at him, what have you done with all the ladies? When we arrived, the Corporal was asked to show them around and answer questions they might have. She showed them the gym and a Marine Sergeant was putting female Airforce personnel through a self-defence programme. Sabina did not like the way the Sergeant was giving the course and most definitely did not like the way he was speaking to them. She told him what happened. Kerrie, Allison and Felicia are taking the class as they wish to learn.

That is fantastic, when we get back to Nicaragua, they will teach me some moves, just in case you get out of hand, they hugged and laughed.

Henry asked Takahiro if Captain Ronald Nelson was still on base, I saw him last week, so I would say he is still here.

Is it possible to see him?

Sure, it is, would you like to go now?

I am sure these two Australian's and this Spanish lady will take care of your wife, Takahiro. They walked out and Annika joined them, as they walked through buildings or along the pathways every time, they passed anybody, Takahiro was saluted, and they all said, welcome back. Mr James, you still seem to be the star around here, Henry.

They found the Captain's office, and Takahiro knocked on the door, the voice on the other side said, enter. Takahiro walked in and said, I have a couple of people that wanted to say hello. Annika and Henry followed him into the office. The Captain jumped up and said; it is great to see you again, Henry, and he shook his hand, he turned to Annika and said to her; I am not in a wheelchair this time, so I can hug you, you certainly can, Ronald.

How long are you here for Henry, two, maybe three days at the most.

That's a shame, as my dad is coming next week and I know he would want to see you.

Sorry Ronald, I just have too much on to stay any longer.

I understand Henry; it is so kind of you to come and see me, keep well Ronald.

On the way back, they went through the gym and stood and watched.

There must have been fifty people gathered around the two mats. Sabina and Renée finished about the same time and asked, does anybody have questions for us?

One guy asked, what do we do if the attacker has a gun?

Renée told him, I am sorry, but I cannot show you how to dodge a bullet, so just pray he does not fire before he gets close up, once he gets close, we will teach you how to disarm him.

Next class is at 14:00, the people dispersed and the ones walking passed Takahiro saluted him and some said, welcome back Mr James.

They walked up to the ladies and Annika asked, did you learn a lot?

Kerrie replied we found out we are not as fit as we thought we were.

They all said, hello Henry, how are you?

What did he say that made you crack his ribs, Sabina?

He was extremely rude Henry and needed a good slapping down.

Good for you, I like a girl that puts a loudmouth in his place. He hugged her and kissed the top of her head; she smiled. Are you enjoying giving classes, ladies?

Yes, we are, and we also know we are not as fit as we would want to be, we must do some training, so we keep as fit as we need to be.

So, what are you doing now?

We are going for a light lunch, Henry.

Are you waiting for the Corporal to take you?

No, Takahiro, the Major General has given the two of us freedom of the base, so we will escort Kerrie, Allison, and Felicia to the mess hall.

Let's get back to Miyu, Henry said, the girls all said, see you later, and they left.

Well, they look like they are enjoying themselves, Takahiro said.

As they walked back to Miyu's hospital room, Henry's phone rang, he answered, hello Thomas, how are you, very well thank you, Henry, how are you, just fine Thomas.

I have your second ARFF vehicle ready for you.

That's great Thomas and we collect our C-17 next week. So, we will come directly from Boeing, just let me know when you are in the air and we will drive it to Ocala airport.

He then phoned Theodore, hello Theodore, how the devil, are you?

On top of the world Henry, what about you, just fine thank you.

We will collect our first C-17 in three days, so, on our way to Chalgrove, we wish to collect the Hellcat and Buffalo.

I also have a jeep; it is not running as it requires a major engine overhaul.

I am looking at uniforms tomorrow, not sure what they are, but I have been told there are a lot from WW11.

That's great Theodore, now where are all these things?

The jeep is with the Hellcat, and the uniforms are in Arizona.

If the uniforms are good, can you get them to the airfield in Florida or maybe better to post them?

I will see how many they have first. I have rented, a large, storage shed on the Rifle Garfield County Airport in Colorado, as that is pretty central USA. The Hellcat, Buffalo and the jeep are in that storage shed.

So, if the uniforms are in good condition, I can drive them to Rifle. Whatever you do. We will need you there when we land, I'll be there, Henry.

Henry then phoned Jane, hello Henry, I was just thinking about you.

I trust they were good thoughts, Jane?

Is there any other kind, Henry?

Do you have some information for me?

I do. Half of my team will be in America next week; we will land at the Boeing plant to pick up our first C-17. From there, we make our first flight in the C-17 to Ocala airport in Florida to collect an ARFF vehicle. This is, to be flown to Nicaragua.

Rifle Garfield County Airport in Colorado will be the main airfield we will use, for the collecting of aircraft and parts to be renovated. Now, the C-37A can fly to any airfield before flying on to Nicaragua. So, those are the three airports we will fly to, if they are not suitable, then just give me another and the Gulfstream will stop there before leaving for Nicaragua.

Lots of choices Henry, I will get back to you by tomorrow afternoon, where are you now?

Misawa Air Base Japan. So that is another possibility, Henry?

Yes and no, because we will fly to Boeing in two days, I will be in touch, thank you, Jane.

Henry joined the others in Miyu's room, the doctor was just leaving and Miyu told Henry the doctor told her all her tests are very close to normal, if she is feeling well enough tomorrow, she can get up and walk around her room. If that goes alright, then she can spend another day there and then go home. How long are you staying for Henry, we must leave in two days.

Mother arrives tomorrow, Henry, and I am sure she will not be happy with you leaving so soon?

Well, Miyu, mother, is coming to see you, not me, so, I do not see a problem.

Oh, how you live in a perfect world, Henry.

I do not think I live in a perfect world Victoria; however, I think it could be so much better than it is right now.

So, what would make it better, Henry?

If that young lady gave me a date for her wedding, Bonnie, we will work on her, lots of laughter.

Takahiro said, believe me, Henry, they will.

Henry's phone rang again, it seems you are in demand today; he looked at his phone and told them; it is the boss lady.

Hello Lydia, hello Henry, I am just letting you know the C-17 is fully paid for and I am going shopping tomorrow for a house for myself.

Good for you Lydia. I have looked at the houses you purchased and have decided I want something a little bigger and a lot better as I plan to start a new life.

I am so pleased Lydia, because of what I am looking for, I will purchase it myself, as it is likely to be in the £2m range.

That is not a problem Lydia, just pay from the account.

I cannot ask you to spend that sort of money on me, Henry?

Rubbish Lydia, I would spend ten times that amount on you, we will talk next time I see you, we will indeed, I love you Henry James, and I love you, Lydia Bishop.

Do you tell all the girls you love them, Henry?

Not all Johnny, along with Lydia, just the one's in this room, that's okay then.

David and Alexandra arrived, and the Corporal showed them to the car, first time here, Sir?

Yes, it is Corporal, are you Mr Henry James' father?

Yes, we are Henry's parents.

I can tell you; your son is very well thought of at this base, that's nice to hear, Corporal.

She drove them to Takahiro's house and took their cases in, is my son staying here?

No, ma'am, he is staying two houses away. Do you want to shower and change before going to see your daughter?

That would be very nice, thank you.

I will be in the vehicle when you are ready, Sir.

David and Alexandra came out of the house and walked down the pathway to the waiting car. The Corporal drove them onto the base and their passports were checked by the guard, he handed them back and saluted. They stopped at the hospital wing and the Corporal led the way.

She stopped at the last door along a passage and knocked, Takahiro opened the door and thanked the Corporal. Welcome Okasama and Otosama, please come inside,

Alexandra looked around the room as she walked straight to Miyu, David shook Takahiro's hand, when you have kissed Miyu I will introduce you to our friends.

He nodded and walked towards Miyu, as he walked past Victoria, he placed his hand on her arm and kissed her.

Tell me what happened Miyu, Alexandra asked, David said, we can hear that after we have been introduced.

This is Johnny and Bonnie Weston, our very good friends from Australia, more handshakes,

Now, please tell us what happened to you. I must have been bitten by a Mosquito because I was diagnosed with Japanese encephalitis. It appears I will fully recover with none of the horrible side effects you can be left with, so I guess I am one of the lucky ones.

There was a knock on the door and as Henry was the closest, he opened it. The five ladies stood there. Come in ladies, let me introduce my mother and father. This is Kerrie Paterson, and she is Theodore's girlfriend and Captain of the Gulfstream; our First Officer is Allison Roberts with the last crew member, being Felicia Eriksson, our Flight Engineer. These two young ladies are Annika's school friends, Renée Landvik and Sabina Nielsen, my mother and father, Lord and Lady James.

They all shook hands and David said, you only need to use the title if we are at some function where other people are in earshot; we are David and Alexandra.

He turned to Renée and Sabina and said, school friends, that sounds like a good cover, however, I know you are Annika's security detail and I am very pleased to meet you.

After the introductions, all the girls gave Miyu a big hug and told her they can see she is getting better every day.

Henry told the crew that we must leave tomorrow night to fly to Boeing where we will meet John, Matthew and Kate and collect our first C-17. We can all check out Annika's school and stay for one night before returning to Chalgrove to check out the progress there.

I bet Señor Martinez will be very excited, Annika said, we can stay for a week, Henry.

Not this time, you could, but I need you at Chalgrove to look at something, also while we are there, you can do whatever you need to do with fathers' computer.

That sounds like this will be an interesting, few days ladies.

Sorry, Bonnie, but you will have to return to Darwin on your own as Johnny and Victoria have some flying to do.

I cannot wait to fly that C-17, Victoria told anybody that was listening.

You, Bonnie, have a new home to set up, I am looking forward to that Henry; I bet you are.

Just one problem, I know my friend would come and help me if she was better.

You could not keep me away Miyu replied.

Renée told Henry they would tell the Colonel that tomorrow would be the last day they would give lessons. They turned to Miyu and told her they would pop in later to see her.

They headed out the door and went off to find the Colonel. When they told him; he thanked them for their kindness and told them, if he could ever do anything for them, they must just ask. He shook their hands and told them to have a safe trip and they are welcome to come back anytime. On their way back, they bumped into several of the girls they had given lessons to, and they told them they were leaving tomorrow evening.

The next morning, Renée and Sabina went off to the gym to give their last lesson, they walked in at 07:50 and the gym was packed. They walked on to the mat and Renée said; it looks like the word got out we are leaving. However, I do not see how we can fit everybody in this morning. Let's get started and see how we go. They worked for four hours straight and noticed that several men were wishing to take a lesson.

They carried on and had men and women for the next hour, three big guys were sitting at the back of the room and one said, so which one of you ladies gave the Sergeant his walking ticket?

You do not want to go there Renée said.

I was just asking because I can see you teach very well, however; the Sergeant is a marine and we are navy SEAL's and you may not want to take us on?

We have no reason to take you on Sabina replied, however, if you step out of line, I would not hesitate.

Ladies, we are not here to pick a fight. We are just waiting for the Airforce to give us a lift and as you said; the word got out, so we came here to have a look at you. How would you like to show all these people how you take on a navy SEAL?

I see we are not getting out of this. So, if you guys would remove your boots and step on the mat. We can talk.

The other two removed their boots and stepped on the mat. Sabina looked at this six-foot four-inch navy SEAL, and asked, is this a no holds barred, or do we stop just before we kill you?

The navy SEAL smiled and said, are you that wild in bed, young Lady?

That's one thing you will never find out, Sabina replied.

The SEAL that was still sitting on the bench said, I do not think the Airforce would be very pleased with us if we left your bodies on the mat, so we had better stop before causing you any damage.

Sabina lent close to Renée and said, let's take these two down as fast as we can.

The SEAL on the bench told the watching crowd, you are going to see what happens when you meet a real badass? I just want you all to remember a civilian trainer is no match for a navy SEAL, watch and learn. When you are ready, ladies.

The two SEAL's circled the outside edge of the mat. Sabina and Renée stood back to back in the centre of the mat, this meant they were each watching one man as each circled past them.

As if one, both men charged towards Renée and Sabina and both of them sidestepped the SEAL's and punched each man on the ear, which upset their balance and they did not expect this at all. Renée's arm went around her SEAL's neck, throwing him to the ground on his back. The look of horror on his face told her he did not expect that either. As he tried to get up, she stamped her foot into his back, sending him face down on the mat, she quickly took a length of 3mm rope out of her pocket and in a flash, she had tied both wrists and one foot together. He was going nowhere.

After Sabina had punched her SEAL in his ear, she also had her arm around his neck forcing him backwards on to the mat, she then stamped her right foot on his testicles, causing him to cry out in pain while sitting straight up. She quickly grabbed hold of his head in both hands and moved it to the right, just enough for him to know she had won the battle.

She said to him, lie down as I would have broken your neck if this had been, no holds barred. This happened at the same time Renée had finished tying her SEAL up.

The girls gave each other a high five.

Henry and Annika walked into the gym while the navy seal was making the rules and apart from a few people, nobody noticed them enter. They watched in awe as these two young ladies dispatched two big navy SEAL's in less than twenty seconds. The room erupted in cheers, and everybody clapped.

When the clapping had stopped, the SEAL on the bench stood up and saluted Renée and Sabina, I underestimated you ladies, however; I believe a military somewhere in the world trained you two?

You are correct Renée replied; we were both Captains in the Norwegian Special Forces.

If you two Captains are looking for a job, I am sure you would be accepted to train the new, recruits at the Naval Special Warfare Preparatory School at Great Lakes, Illinois.

That's kind of you, however, we have a job which we love, so, we are, definitely not interested, Sabina replied.

Annika could not contain herself any longer, she excused herself and walked to where they were talking; she smiled at the SEAL and threw her arms around Renée and Sabina, hugging them and telling them in Norwegian. You were fantastic, that guy must be more than 30cm taller than you, Sabina.

It's the old saying Annika, the bigger they are the harder they fall.

Would somebody mind untying me, Renée bent down and removed the rope, thank you, Captain. Henry joined them and told everybody that he hoped they had all enjoyed the show and learnt some lessons from these two ladies.

However, it is time for us to leave you all; I know it will not be long before we return.

He put his arms around both ladies and squeezed them tight to his chest, kissing them on their foreheads and telling them, you are both fantastic. They hugged him back and said, thank you, Henry. As they turned and walked out. Everybody was on their feet clapping. Once outside the four of them linked arms and returned to Miyu's room.

They knocked and entered Miyu's room and found her walking around the room; you have just missed mother and father Henry.

Have they gone home?

Henry James, you know your mother loves you.

I am sure you are right Miyu, however, we all know she has a strange way of showing it.

Takahiro said Johnny is making a barbie for everybody and your crew went for a lie down as you are flying out tonight.

They kissed Miyu goodbye and Takahiro told Henry he would be along in a little while. Miyu told them she is tired and wants to sleep. Do not take so long to come back and see me again?

Do not worry Miyu, I will make sure we get together soon, thank you, Annika.

The Corporal was waiting to drive them back to Takahiro's house.

The barbie was great and much joking went on between Takahiro and Johnny about who makes the best barbie. The ladies asked Bonnie if she needed any help and the evening went off without remarks from Alexandra.

Just before they were ready to leave, Henry had a call from Jane, hello Jane, how are you, very well Henry and I trust you are the same?

You can collect your friend after 14:00 from Andrews Airforce Base tomorrow. I trust that is acceptable to you, Henry?

Thank you very much, Jane, and please give my love to your boss, I will. Oh, I nearly forgot, she will send you an invitation to spend a weekend with them at Camp David.

When will that be, Jane? Not sure, but it will not be before next month.

I will see you then Jane, you will indeed, Henry.

Henry smiled and put his phone back in his pocket, looked at Annika and said, we will receive an invitation to spend the weekend at Camp David as guests of the President and First Lady.

I do not know what to say, Henry.

Just as long as you are happy to go because I told Jane we will see her there.

I am exceedingly happy Henry, did she give you a date?

No, but Jane thinks it will be next month. Then we need to do some shopping Henry, you will indeed.

I think the first lady has taken a shine to you, my boy.

She is a very nice lady father.

I have always thought there is more to you Henry James than meets the eye; you have told me that before Takahiro and the two friends hugged.

Henry asked Takahiro if he could do him a favour if I can Henry.

Can you contact Shigeru Iwasaki?

My boss, Henry?

I guess so, why do you want me to contact him? Please tell him I am going to renovate world war two aircraft and ask him if he can put us in touch with anybody that might be able to find world war two aircraft for us.

If he can, then please give him Bonnie's number and she will take it from there.

I think I know him well enough by now to ask for you and if he knows anybody; I am sure he will help, thank you Takahiro.

Hugs and kisses all around and David, Alexandra, Bonnie and Takahiro waved goodbye. They got in the minibus and the Corporal drove them to the C-37A, their cases were loaded under Allison's watchful eye and Henry was the last to get off the minibus.

He thanked the Corporal and gave her $500 for all her help driving everybody around? She shook her head and Henry said, not a word, just be happy and we will see you when we return, thank you, Mr James, you are so kind; he smiled and climbed aboard.

Kerrie was given clearance, and they were all happy to start the next part of their new life.

John phoned to let Henry know they had landed in Long Beach and we are on route to the hotel.

Kerrie tells me our ETA is 06:40 at Boeing, we will see you there

Chapter 29

Hellcat , Buffalo , Jeep & Joe.

Allison opened the throttles and the C-37A headed along the runway and soared into the air, once the wheels were up and locked, she set their heading for the Boeing plant in Long Beach, California. Once at cruising altitude Kerrie switched the military communication on and said, Killer Queen to the tower, this is Lone Dog, how can I help you today?

Just to let you know we are heading for the Boeing plant at Long Beach.

That's on file, are you all on your, own today?

No, Savannah is flying today, I am on communications and coffee making, good for you, Killer Queen.

Just to let you know, we have your aircraft logged down as HJ101, nice Lone Dog, I like it.

I understand why you would fly to the Gulfstream plant, but why Boeing?

Because we are collecting the first of our C-17's, that Henry has purchased, that's nice, now you keep safe Killer Queen, Lone Dog out.

Kerrie went back to the galley to make three coffee's and looked into the cabin, everybody looked like they were asleep or trying to sleep, except Sabina, who was sitting reading a book.

She saw Kerrie and asked if everything is alright?

Yes, thank you, everything is fine, just making three coffees. Would you like me to make four?

That's kind of you, Kerrie took Allison and Felicia's coffee and came back and picked up Sabina's coffee along with her own, she put them down and sat next to Sabina. What's your book about?

I do not have a clue; I am just reading to stay awake.

Why do you need to stay awake?

It is our job; we are paid to protect Annika, so we take it in turns for one of us to stay awake.

What the hell for, she is not going anywhere and nobody can get to her, so, stand down soldier.

I cannot do that, Kerrie. We must be ready at all times.

Annika is not going anywhere, so, while we are flying, it is a good chance for both of you to get some sleep.

We would need to speak to Henry first?

Believe me, Henry would not expect you to stay awake all night, and let me tell you something else. While we are in the air, I am in charge of what goes on in this aircraft, I can overrule Henry, so put your book down and finish your coffee and get some sleep.

I promise I will wake you both up one hour before we land. Thank you, Kerrie. You should stop doing things as though you are still in the FSK, just be logical. Kerrie returned to the cockpit and sat talking to Felicia. Sabina drifted off to sleep.

As promised, Kerrie made sure she went to wake Sabina up, however, she did not need to worry as Sabina was talking to Renée and Henry was using the bathroom.

Just as soon as I can get in the bathroom, I will make you all coffee, Kerrie smiled and returned to her seat.

The coffee came and the five girls chatted, do you know how long we will be at Boeing Kerrie?

Not really Renée, I know Henry has some documents to sign and John and Matthew have to show their RAF licences, other than that, I do not think there is anything else. I know we will fly to Rifle Garfield County Airport in Colorado to meet Theodore and the new C-17 will load a Hellcat, Buffalo and a Jeep. I do not know if we fly anywhere else before going to Nicaragua. Henry told me he would advise me once we collected the C-17.

Allison contacted the Boeing tower and was given clearance to land, she taxied next to a C-17 and when Kerrie opened the door, Joseph Robinson, John, Matthew and Kate were waiting next to a car. Kerrie stepped aside and Henry walked down the steps, shook everybody's hand and hugged Kate. Are you happy with your, own toy? Because you will not be sharing this one with the rest of your squadron.

Henry introduced Johnny and Victoria and told Joseph these are our South East Asia crew. Joseph welcomed them and told them if they ever have a problem, just phone him and he will get it sorted.

Joseph then told Henry everything is in order; your crew have checked their aircraft out, and we have fuelled her up. Are you going straight back to England, Henry?

No Joseph, we first fly into Rifle Garfield County Airport in Colorado, to collect our first renovation projects. From there, we fly to Ocala airport to pick up the second ARFF for delivery to Nicaragua.

You have a busy day guys, make sure it is safe, all I need is your signature on this document Henry and you can take it away.

Kerrie asked Joseph if they can have a fuel tanker, I will arrange that for you. We will see you at Ocala John, are you flying with John or are you coming with us, Victoria?

I will join the C-17 on its maiden flight, as will I, Johnny said.

Then we will see you both at Rifle Garfield, we will do some ground checks before flying out John replied. We will see you later as we have another stop before we get to Rifle Garfield.

Henry said goodbye to Joseph and said, I guess I will see you when our next one is ready.

Henry and Annika, along with the five girls, boarded the C-37A, Renée closed the door and locked it. Kerrie had arranged for the ground support vehicle to move the Gulfstream away from the C-17 just in case anybody on the ground felt their jet wash. The little truck pulled up in front of them, hooked up and waited for Kerrie to return his thumbs-up sign, she gave him the thumbs up and he pushed them back about 50 feet, turned them so they were ready to taxi away.

The engines came to life, and they did their checks when they were happy and finished, she asked for permission to take off. She was given permission immediately; the tower wished them a safe flight and added that they hoped to see them soon.

As she taxied to the end of the runway, Henry walked into the cockpit and asked them to please set a course for Andrews' Airforce Base.

All three girls turned around and looked at Henry. Something wrong ladies?

I thought we are going to Rifle Garfield County Airport in Colorado, Kerrie said.

We are; however, we need to pick up the newest member of our team from Andrew's first.

You will get instructions where to taxi to once you have landed and I would not think it would not be necessary to shut your engines down as our passenger will be waiting. Kerrie said, Aye aye Sir. I will take my seat; he turned and left the cockpit.

Henry sat down next to Annika and told her they are going to pick up Joe from Washington before going to see Theodore.

Who's Joe?

He is now Victoria's uncle, and he will be Johnny's loadmaster.

I thought Bonnie was going to do that job; she was. However, I have spoken to her, and she is more than happy to let Joe take her place, I have promoted her to the same job as Theodore is doing.

I am looking forward to meeting Joe; he is a very nice man, Annika and this move will make them both happy.

Allison contacted Lone Dog and told him they are going to a couple of places today.

Henry phoned Thomas Robinson and told him they will come tomorrow, he then phoned Theodore and asked him to please book us all in a hotel for one night. John will call you once they are airborne.

Does Victoria know Henry?

Not yet, Annika, I thought we would give her a surprise. Where are we going to pick Joe up from, Henry?

We are flying into Andrew's Airforce Base just outside Washington, DC; it is the base that Airforce One fly's out of?

As they started their descent, two F-16's introduced themselves as their escorts into Andrew's, it was not long and Kerrie was banking to port, so she could line up with the runway. She touched down on the numbers just in case any pilots were watching. As they slowed down, she was ready to take whichever turn off the runway she was told. The tower directed her to a holding area where two black 4x4's, were waiting. Kerrie was also told to keep her engines running, she stopped 20 yards from the vehicles.

Henry got up and walked to the door, Sabina opened the door and all three-crew stayed in the cockpit. Henry walked down the steps and was greeted by two Secret Service Agents.

Good afternoon Mr James, good afternoon Henry replied, Jane got out of the vehicle and hugged Henry, Joe got out and shook Henry's hand.

Please give your boss my love, I will Henry and we will see you at Camp David next month.

Joe said nothing, and just looked, he then thanked Jane and he and Henry turned and walked back to the C-37A.

Once inside, Sabina closed and locked the door, Renée told Kerrie, door locked, and we are good to go. You can meet everybody once we are airborne, Joe.

This young lady is my fiancée, Annika Olsson, and these two ladies are Sabina Nielsen and Renée Landvik, I will explain everything that has happened since we last saw each other once we are airborne. I will also introduce you to our crew and we can talk over a coffee.

Thank you, Henry, does Victoria know I am joining your team?

She does not know about the discussions I have had with Johnny and Bonnie, along with your ex-boss and yourself. I have kept her completely in the dark, so when we land at Rifle Garfield County Airport in Colorado, she will get the biggest surprise of her life.

I miss her, terribly Henry, I am sure you do Joe, however, that is going to change from today.

Once they reached their cruising altitude, Henry walked into the cockpit, Joe turned to Annika and said, it is not normal for passengers to just enter the cockpit.

Annika smiled and replied, do not worry Joe, most things about Henry are not as they seem, however, in this case, this Gulfstream belongs to Henry.

I know Henry has a lot of money, but these babies are millions?

She smiled at him, and he then asked her, do you know all about Victoria?

I do indeed Joe, however; I am guessing you mean that she and Henry were very close, that is exactly what I meant. Victoria is a wonderful lady, and we have become friends; I am very pleased Annika.

Henry put his head around the cockpit door and told Joe it would be easier if you came up here. Henry introduced the three ladies to Joe, and they all welcomed him to the team. ETA 55 minutes, Allison told Henry.

Come on, Joe, we have time for a talk. Renée and Sabina made coffee for everybody, and Henry and Joe sat in the chairs facing Annika.

Since you took care of Victoria, it is the first time in my life that somebody else has decided for me. I am very grateful for everything you have done; it is just such a surprise when the First Lady seconds you to her security detail. She then sat me down and told me, you had asked her for her help and then told me how I would be working. Yesterday I was called in again, and she told me I am going to be taking early retirement and I was to pack one small holdall of precious belongings.

She shook my hand and thanked me for all the help I had given her in the short time I have been part of her detail. Jane will arrange your transport and please give Henry and Annika my love, I thanked her and promised to pass that on.

So now, I have retired. What are you planning to do with me, Henry?

I am sorry for making plans without fully consulting you, Joe, however; I believe this plan will make you exceedingly happy. If you stayed as the top dog in the FBI you could pretty much never see Victoria. I do not know how long my friend could sensibly keep you on her detail without raising some serious questions. So, we felt, it was far better for you to retire.

This way you drop off the radar, so to speak. The job I have for you makes perfect sense. You will join Johnny's team, where you will become the loadmaster on a C-17 transport aircraft.

This aircraft's home base will be in northern Australian at Base Tidal.

Johnny will be the Captain and Victoria will be the First Officer and you will be the loadmaster, a crew of three. You will all be searching for world war two aircraft in South East Asia and when you have a plane full, you will fly it back to Chalgrove for restoration.

You will share a house with Victoria until one or both of you cannot take it anymore. We will then make a plan. The house is in the little town of Katherine, just a few miles from the base. We just hope you will be happy, Joe.

I do not know what to say, Henry?

There is nothing to say, Joe, just start enjoying your life again. He stood up and asked if he could have a hug and he told Henry that apart from Victoria and her mother. I have hugged you more than anybody else.

Annika told Joe he could hug her anytime, he gave her a big hug and said, thank you. Henry phoned Jane and thanked her for all she had done for him, you are welcome, Henry.

Joe asked Annika in a very low voice, why does Henry need two trolley dollies?

Annika laughed and told Joe; they are not. They are my protection detail, Joe raised an eyebrow and Annika said, let's tell you the short version. Sir Randolph and Lady Martha told Henry that I should have protection, well, Joe, Henry is a lot richer than you could ever imagine. Enough said young lady.

Kerrie circled the field waiting for permission to land, they could see their C-17 parked up by a storage facility. The tower told Kerrie there is a Cessna on finals and you are clear to land after the Cessna clears the runway. As they circled for the third time, they saw the Cessna turn off the runway. Kerrie lined up and made a perfect landing, and taxied to the C-17. The tower wanted confirmation that the Gulfstream had Mr James on board.

Henry told Joe he would come back for him once he found out where Victoria is.

He found out that the Hellcat was already loaded, and the Buffalo was being winched up the ramp.

Henry asked John and Matthew how their new toy performs?

We both feel it has slightly more power than the RAF one's, just as long as you are happy, without a doubt, we are Henry.

How's the loadmaster getting on, she is just happy to start work again.

Excuse me, Henry, I was asked to drive the jeep over to the ramp.

Hang on with that job, Matthew, as I have Johnny's new loadmaster and he can bring the jeep, they both looked at him a little strange.

Henry quickly got Joe into the jeep, and he drove it from the storage lock-up to the loading ramp. Kate and Victoria had finished the loading of the Buffalo and tied it down securely and pulled the hook and cable down to the front of the jeep. All the rest of the team were standing around the ramp watching, neither Kate nor Victoria had noticed that Joe was sitting behind the wheel, and they started the electric winch to pull the vehicle on to the loading bay.

When it was where Kate wanted it to be, she said, thank you, Matthew, you can get out now, she then looked up and saw a man she did not recognise. Victoria also looked up and said, daddy. Joe got out and replied, not your daddy, I am your uncle.

She flew into his arms and they hugged and the tears ran down her face.

Everybody smiled and when she let him go, Johnny stepped forward and put out his hand and said, welcome aboard Joe.

You must be Johnny, the very one mate.

How the hell did you know uncle Joe would be here? I can go better than that young lady, uncle Joe here, is our new loadmaster and sorry to rain on your parade, but you have to share your house with him.

That's not a problem at all, Johnny.

Henry has employed you?

He has, why are you so surprised?

Because Bonnie was going to be our loadmaster.

Henry has given her another job, so Kate will need to train Joe.

Victoria walked down the ramp and found Henry and Annika with big smiles on their faces. She walked up to them and threw her arms around Henry's neck, hugged and kissed him and said, thank you, Henry, you are the kindest man I know.

Annika told Victoria that Henry explained to Joe that he has to share a house with you until one or both of you need to change that situation. Victoria burst out laughing and thanked them again.

During the meal, Henry gave a toast to welcome Joe and told Johnny and Victoria, now you have a full crew. You need to find aircraft to fill your Globemaster.

What job have you talked Bonnie into doing Victoria asked?

She will have the same position as Theodore has, which means, she, like Theodore, reports directly to me, so, no family arguments.

As the evening went on, Renée said to Annika, Victoria seems a little over-friendly with Henry, does this worry you at all, because if it does, I could have a friendly word with her?

Annika laughed and told Renée, that her little talk would be interesting.

In what way do you mean, Annika?

An ex Norwegian special forces telling an ex-CIA agent to cool it.

Victoria was CIA, very much so.

Now, listen to me Renée, I have no problem with Victoria or, any of the ladies that work for Henry, being friendly with him. Victoria and Henry dated for several months before she had to disappear, so I think she knows Henry very well.

Well, Renée, both Henry and I look at life very similar, neither of us, are jealous, and we both know that if either of us strayed, then that would be the end of our relationship. Because you cannot keep somebody in a cage. I love him and will never try to put a cage around him. If he loves me, he will never stray.

I admire your positive look on life and pray your trust is never broken.

Thank you, Renée, but you do not have to worry,

Kate was walking past and heard them speaking a foreign language, she thought, wonder how many people understand what they are saying. It must be one of the Scandinavian languages.

Over breakfast, much banter was going on between John and Johnny and Henry and Annika just sat and ate their breakfast and listened and smiled at them. Henry thought, no, Theodore and Kerrie, it must have turned into a very good night. Just then, they walked into the dining room looking a little sheepish.

You do not realise that this young lady has a busy day, unlike you, Theodore.

I am very busy today, Henry, as I drive the car back to Salt Lake City and fly home. Kerrie told Henry it is not a problem as it is Allison's day to fly as we take it in turns.

I was not worried Kerrie and I just hope you two had a good evening,

she smiled and said, fantastic thank you.

John came over to speak to Henry, who was paying the bill. We will have wheels up in 30 Henry, do you know if Joe and Victoria are travelling with you, that's affirmative. They have to learn their respective jobs and they will not do that flying in luxury on a private jet.

They are in my world now, Henry.

Henry just smiled and said touché John.

Allison asked Henry if he wanted to land before or after the C-17 before I think Allison. Then I will need a few minutes for checks, take your time Allison, there's no rush.

Henry phoned Thomas Robinson and told him we will be airborne in 40 minutes and flying time will be 3 hours 15 minutes, we will wait for you, Henry.

Allison engaged the automatic pilot and asked Renée if she would be kind enough to make some coffee.

Henry was telling Annika that it might be a good idea to have a private cabin built in here.

Why ever would we need that, Henry?

Because we could then join the 5-mile-high club.

We can do that without a cabin, Henry.

I know; however, I would, definitely not be happy with Renée and Sabina here.

Well, I can ask them to give us some privacy, and I am sure they would understand.

I am sure they would. However, I feel it is different saying to Renée and Sabina; we are going to bed now, rather than saying, please step outside as I wish to screw my fiancée.

You are such an old fuddy-duddy Henry James; you need to move with the times.

Allison made a perfect landing at Ocala airport and taxied to the holding point next to the ARFF, lots of handshakes and introductions.

Henry's phone rang and Johnny told Henry, they have just joined the traffic pattern, so we should be the third aircraft to land, thank you, Johnny.

Fifteen minutes later, the C-17 was taxing towards them. Once the loading ramp was lowered, one of Thomas Robinson's men drove the ARFF to the loading ramp. Kate and Johnny loaded it and made sure it was secure and Kate said, ready boss, John replied, thank you and you can close the ramp. Thomas Robinson told Henry the rest of his order will be ready for shipping at the end of the month, thank you, Thomas. They watched the C-17 take off for its flight to Nicaragua.

Before we go, ladies, let's get a bite to eat. They found a restaurant in the airport, and Henry and Annika were the only ones to have a glass of wine.

Henry said to Felicia, you are always so quiet; I hope you are enjoying your job?

Very much Henry, thank you. I enjoy watching everybody and listening to the banter between the crews, and I am still finding it a little hard to change from a military environment to this very laid-back civilian environment of yours. Please give me a little time to fit in, as I am, really enjoying my job, you all make it so nice, I feel very lucky.

Henry squeezed her, and she smiled at him. Two drunk guys walked past the table, stopped, turned around, and asked Henry if he needed a hand to sort all these ladies out?

We are fine, thank you,

No point in being, greedy mate.

Believe me, you do not want to go down this road, so do yourselves a favour and keep walking.

Both Renée and Sabina got up and escorted them out of the restaurant, and handed them over to airport security.

I am sorry about that ladies; it seems wherever you go in the world, you always come across some ass-hole that needs a good slapping down.

We thought it was better to hand them over than give them a good slapping, Henry.

Henry paid, and they headed out to the C-37A, boarded and had wheels up in 15, Allison set a heading for Managua, Nicaragua.

Two hours out and Allison told them if they look out the Port side, you will see the C-17, it is 20,000 feet below us. John also noticed the C-37A was passing overhead.

When they landed at Managua, Henry went off and asked for Señor Martinez, the official, made a call and told Henry that Señor Martinez was on his way. Within two minutes, Señor Martinez walked up to Henry, they shook hands and tried to have some small talk. In the end, Henry asked Señor, Martinez to come to his Gulfstream, Henry looked inside and found the ladies having a coffee, he said, I am looking for a translator, if one of you can oblige. I would be grateful.

Because Annika was on the phone, Felicia told Henry she would help him. Señor Martinez looked and talked fast, Felicia laughed and told Henry what he had just said, he thinks you only surround yourself with beautiful ladies.

Tell him, he is quite right as I find beautiful ladies a lot easier on the eye; he roared with laughter and said, bravo.

Please tell him we are waiting for our, own transport aircraft to arrive as it is delivering his second ARFF.

You are giving us another one, I am Señor Martinez, because this aircraft is full of beautiful ladies and they will use this airport regularly. Felicia translated, and he just said gracias, Señor James.

They saw the C-17 circling and Henry pointed it out, sí sí Señor James.

Annika, along with the other four ladies, joined them. Hello Señor Martinez.

Hello, Señorita Olsson, I trust you are keeping well, please tell me if all these ladies are Señorita's, sí, sí Señor Martinez, we are all single.

They watched the C-17 land and taxi towards them, it then parked next to the C-37A.

It makes our Gulfstream look rather small Kerrie remarked; it does indeed, Henry replied.

The loading ramp was lowered and John and the rest of the crew walked off. Annika stepped forward and told Señor Martinez he knew John, Johnny, Kate, and Victoria, and she introduced Matthew and Joe.

There were lots of handshakes and smiles. A fifteen-seater minibus drove up and parked, Daniela got out, more hugs and kisses and introductions. Renée asked Annika, how many more people work for you and Henry that we have not seen?

I am sure you have met everybody now.

Kate, Johnny and Victoria unloaded the ARFF and Henry told Señor Martinez that the company that built these vehicles, E-One fire and rescue, will come out once a year to service them. It will be arranged at the same time as they service the vehicles in Puerto Morrito. This is the phone number of Thomas Campbell at E-One fire and rescue; he is the manager and he will help you if you have any problems. Gracias Señor James.

John and Kate closed up the C-17 while Allison and Felicia made the Gulfstream secure. They all got in the minibus and Daniela drove them down to Puerto Morrito.

When they got to San Francisco where the new tar road started and it ran for about 25 miles, I see Helmut is getting on very well, Henry commented.

They stopped in the town and everybody that saw Annika waved or came over and hugged her. They found Don, and he showed them what had been finished, and he felt everything was on time. Most of the classrooms were well on the way, science laboratories along with languages, art and theatre were up to roof height. Even the stadium was looking good.

Henry spotted Fredrika and hugged and kissed her and asked her how she is keeping?

They walked to the others holding hands and laughing after Annika had kissed her mother; she introduced her to Matthew and Joe. The only people she had not met before.

Henry said to Joe, only three more people at the Colonial for you to meet, they all piled in the minibus, including Fredrika, Daniela drove them to the Colonial. Maria was waiting and hugged Henry and Annika,

Geovany and Gabriela came from around the garage and Annika did the introductions.

Once Henry had shaken Geovany's hand and kissed Gabriela, he walked towards the front of the Colonial and was joined by Daniela; he told her she is making a fantastic job of the garden; it is not just me, Mr Henry.

I know that, however; you are working wonders here and I appreciate what you and your crew are doing.

Joe joined them and said to Henry, this is a fantastic property, I would not want to leave it if it were mine.

I know just what you mean, Joe, and maybe one day we get to spend a lot of time here. Maria had laid the table in the dining room and told Annika, she should just let her know when they are ready to eat. We will all get changed if that is alright with you.

Annika told them all, we should get washed up and change into clean clothes as Maria has the meal almost ready. If you guys take the same rooms as you had last time, I will only have to find rooms for Joe and Matthew.

Over the meal, Henry told them that the C-17 needs to return to Chalgrove tomorrow, so we can get our first restoration project unloaded. You can start training these two to fly your aircraft, John, Kate can also start Joe's training.

They will start training on our way back to Chalgrove. John replied, so, if one of you would like to tell me which hand, I am holding a coin in; you get to start first he held his hands out and Johnny said, ladies' choice. Victoria picked the left hand, and she was right.

Johnny said, you would have got it anyway, as I would have picked the right hand.

So, young lady, you will fly us back to Chalgrove, do you think that is a wise move, John?

You must start sometime, so let's throw you in at the deep end and see how well you can swim.

Henry asked Annika, how long will you be staying here?

Do you need me in Chalgrove Henry?

I need you to look at a piece of land just to make sure you will be happy to live there.

Is that anywhere near Matthew or I Henry, John asked?

It's near to Henley on Thames.

Well, Henley is a nice place, lots of sailing and rowing goes on there,

so, I would think you will like it, Annika.

I hope so, John.

Don has done a fantastic job in the short time he has been here; it must have a lot to do with Fredrika, Henry said. The builders are very good and if they are not sure; they come and ask before building now.

So, between Don and I, we have got them well trained. I can tell you, Annika, that the Councillors are over the moon with what we have achieved in such a short space of time. The fire and rescue building will be finished by the end of the month, complete with a 10,000-gallon reservoir.

When you see Señor Jodocus Medina, talk to him about building a small hospital or clinic. Whatever, they want to call it, because I only see a doctor's surgery. The road is also going very well, Henry said, to no one in particular.

Joe said to Henry, you must be very proud of what you have achieved in town.

I am very proud of what Annika has achieved in this town, Joe. This is her project, not mine, mine is at Chalgrove, I stand, corrected Henry. The next morning after breakfast, Henry and the five members of his team climbed into the minibus, and Daniela drove them back to the airport. She gave Henry and Victoria a hug and told Matthew and Joe that it was very nice to meet them. As John, Matthew, Johnny and Victoria were going through the checks, Señor Martinez got out of a pickup and shook Henry's hand and once again thanked him for the second ARFF.

As they climbed on board, Matthew asked Henry if he wanted to sit upfront as I am sure it is more comfortable than the temporary seat, Kate will set up for you.

Thank you for asking, however, I am sure you would spot something that Victoria was not doing correctly, whereas I would not know, so I will stay with Kate.

The C-17 only comes with one what we call, a jump seat, if you want to transport troops, then you have to order those separately. I guess when you told the guy at Boeing what you wanted the plane for; he did not think you would transport people.

How are you getting on, Kate?

I am very excited having started this new job and I can relate to what Theodore said about his life in the military. Working for you is exciting and not like a job at all. Henry smiled and told her he is very pleased she is enjoying her job.

Once our operation building is finished, do we just call anybody we can think of that may help us find old aircraft?

I feel that as John is in charge of this team; it is his job to organise how this is done. However, I would split the British Isles up into five areas, so that you each have one person to cover Wales, one for Ireland, one for Scotland and two for England. That is not how I am saying he should do it, it will be John's job to come up with a more structured plan. Anyway, you will all need to keep records with names of contacts along with phone numbers.

Do you have anybody to do the renovations, Henry?

Lydia has placed adverts in all media that she feels would be read by the type of person who would want to get into that line of work. She told me she would place adverts in America and Germany as well.

After about an hour of flying, Henry made a phone call to Joseph Robinson, I trust this is not to tell me you have a problem, Henry?

Sorry to disappoint you, Joseph, because I am finding this jump seat a pain in the butt and I mean literary.

Joseph laughed and said, no one thought you would use that, Henry.

Kate tells me you have seating for troops, we do and they are a little better than the one you are sitting in.

What do you offer for VIPs?

A lot better than air forces purchase for their troops. The problem is Henry; you need a reasonably good seat on the odd occasion that you will need to carry passengers, so they cannot cost too much and they have to be easy to install and remove. Do you want some Henry?

We do, even if they sit in the hanger for 90% of the time. I can offer you a new one we are looking at, four in a row, so how many do you want?

Two rows for each C-17. you will get them with your second aircraft.

Kate will explain to you how they are attached, thank you, Joseph.

Kate explained how the seats for troops are attached.

The intercom came to life, and Victoria told them; we are on finals and should touch down in ten minutes. As she banked to line up with the runway, Henry and Kate heard the wheels come down. Victoria made an almost perfect landing, as there was a strong wind blowing across the runway. As they taxied, Victoria asked for visual as they will be reversing.

As soon as the aircraft stopped, Kate opened the ramp and attached a safety harness to herself and told Henry he only needs one if he plans to walk down the ram. She walked to the bottom of the ramp and adjusted her belt so she could not go any further.

She picked up the microphone and told Victoria; she has eyes on the target, reverse when you are ready. They heard the engines as they picked up speed and slowly the aircraft moved backwards, Kate counted the distance down and at thirty yards, she called a halt. Kate replaced her safety belt and microphone and as soon as the engines stopped, she fully opened the ramp.

Standing watching, was Lydia, Samantha, and Kathleen, they walked to the ramp and Lydia said; it is a rather large aircraft, Henry; it is indeed Lydia.

Henry asked the ladies how are you getting on?

Samantha and Kathleen told Henry that they have moved in and their families are happy.

Lydia told Henry when he had some time, she would like a word with him, work or personal? The latter Henry.

Things have changed since I was last here, for the better, I hope Henry.

It looks like we can off-load our cargo straight into the restoration building, as the basic building is far enough along.

I know the C-17 can park in its hangar as that is finished.

How is the museum coming on Lydia? I have leased more land from the MOD because when you look at other museums, you soon realise, we will not have enough space. If you want to renovate planes from all theatres of war? That is my plan.

Also, the farmer has approached me because he wishes to sell his farm. I told him we would be interested and asked him to let us know how much he is asking for it; he said he would come back and see me in a few days.

Do you want to take this one over, Henry?

Not really, Lydia, you are doing a great job without me, just carry on. She was going to say something else, so Henry told her, you will be just fine and more than likely get a better deal than I would.

They got the cargo unloaded and stored in the building; John then told Victoria she has to park the C-17 in the hangar. Just the two of them went back to the aircraft and before going, Victoria suggested they all move away because of the jet wash. She started up and taxied away and asked John how far into the hanger does he want it. If you take it through to the back doors, then tomorrow Johnny can taxi straight out of the rear doors and around to the runway. They closed up the C-17 and walk back to the others, on the way, John told Victoria that he is very impressed with her flying, you are a natural.

Lydia walked Henry round the offices, she told Henry as you were not here; I decided on how to lay our offices out. The door leads into the main office that will hold John, Matthew, Kate, Samantha, and Kathleen.

As you can see, this is open plan, if you wish them to have separate offices, that can easily be changed. At, the end, to the right, is my office and a storeroom and to the left is your office and another storeroom. Of course, if you prefer to turn right when entering, then we can change offices. I have ordered desks, computers, copier and office supplies, along with decent chairs. In, both our offices, I have had a small safe built into the brick wall.

It seems like you have thought of everything Lydia, telephones will be installed tomorrow. I have always said you are the smartest lady I know, now what do you want to talk to me about?

I have found a house I wish to purchase; it has been surveyed, and I spoke to Sir Randolph; I paid him my deposit and he will check and make sure all documents are in order. I thought I was purchasing this for you?

I know that Henry, however; I wish to purchase the house myself.

Where is it, Lydia?

Brightwell Baldwin, that is about five miles down the road Lydia, you are correct, Henry. She told him all about the house and grounds and he told her he was happy for her and I look forward to getting a guided tour.

How is the museum coming along, really well Henry, these builders work hard and put in long hours, I am sure you will be very pleased when you see it. I have placed ads in all magazines that I feel people that have an interest in the renovation of old aircraft would read. I have done that in other countries as well.

Up to today, I have received two applications for the manager's job, one of them lives in Evesham, Worcestershire. One is from Fort Worth, Texas. They have both worked on building aircraft as a living and also worked voluntary on restoring. They both sound like the type of people we are looking for. I have also placed an ad in the local paper explaining what we are going to be doing here and a list of vacancies we will have over the next few months, the paper only goes out tomorrow.

I have explained in the advertisement that the phone number will only be operational from Wednesday.

That's great Lydia, we need to interview these two guys asap, do you want them to come here or do you wish to see them?

I think both Lydia, first we will go and see them, so they can show us what they have renovated. If we are happy with them, then they can come here to make sure they would be happy to work for us at Chalgrove.

I like that idea Henry, so when do you wish to see them?

You can make an appointment with the guy just up the road, this week if possible.

Next week when our Gulfstream gets back, we can go to Texas, you mean you will go to Texas? I mean, we can go to Texas. After all, these guys will report to you, so you must be happy with them.

I will contact them just as soon as the phones are working.

Can you ask Roger if he will drive my car up here tomorrow, if he would like to bring his wife with him, they can look at the houses we have purchased to see which one they would be happy to live in? You will need to phone Benson as they have the spare key. Lydia phoned Roger after Henry went to find the aircrew.

Henry found them in the hangar sitting on the ramp and talking, John had just told Johnny what he will do tomorrow and Kate was explaining to Joe how different loads are held down.

Henry made a point of asking how Matthew's family are keeping, sorry I have not asked before Matthew, just so many things going on at the moment.

They are fine. Henry and the wife is happy I have left the RAF and I am happy I am still flying C-17's not to mention the money is a lot better.

There is still the amount I wish to pay you and John for housing expense.

But we have our own houses, Henry?

That's not the point, Matthew. We have purchased houses for the South East Asia team and we have purchased several houses in Chalgrove that other staff members will live in. Samantha and Kathleen are already living in theirs, so it is only fair that I cover the cost of your house.

I promise I will give it some serious thought and make sure you receive your housing expense at the end of the month.

Thank you, Henry, you are very welcome, now tell me, what do you think of our female pilot?

She is very good, Henry, and I would say it is only a matter of time and she will be as good as any pilot flying C-17's that I know of.

Henry found Victoria and asked her, how she liked this big bird?

It, fly's nicely, however, I need to spend time on the circuit, what is called bumps and take-off's, then speak to John.

We have a limit of landings and take off's we can do. If I remember, it is twenty-two take off's or landings in any one calendar month unless it is an emergency. I am talking about jets, not small propeller aircraft or helicopters. That was the figure the MOD wrote into our lease agreement; it must be something they know they can get away with without the local people complaining.

We wouldn't have any problems if we were employing a lot of locals. I have a meeting with the Councillors and any local people that turn up in two weeks. I wish to let them know what we will do here and to point out that we will employ many local people at Chalgrove. Also, several other new projects around this area that I plan to start. I am hoping this will get as many locals on our side as possible.

You are very devious Henry James; I am afraid that it is necessary.

Hello, father. How are you, I am very well, thank you, my boy, where are you today?

I am at Chalgrove, are you still in Japan, father?

We are; however, we are returning the day after tomorrow. and Miyu is doing very well and wants to go to Australia with her friend, but your mother thinks she should stay at home. You know that by, mother, telling her what to do, she is just as likely to do the opposite? I know my boy, but that is your mother. I will see you when I see you, father, you will indeed, my boy. How is Miyu, she is getting better everyday.

I know my boy and I have tried to tell your mother over the years, she still does not listen. Anyway, it may do her good to spend time with Bonnie and help her organise her new home, just the two of them on their own.

Chapter 30

Who Came Out of The Closet

George Taylor was in his late fifties and knew a great deal about British world war two aircraft. He answered every question that Henry or Lydia asked him. He told them he used to be a volunteer aircraft restorer down at Brooklands for many years. His wife was taken ill eight years ago, and they moved, so, they were nearer to their children, sadly his wife died last year and he feels at a loss. I saw your advertisement and thought, this could well be what I am looking for.

Over the years I have worked on Wellington Bombers, Hawker Hurricanes, Beaufighter, de Havilland Mosquito, de Havilland Tiger Moth, de Havilland Chipmunk, Gloster Gladiator, Avro Lancaster and the Armstrong Whitworth Whitley.

That is very impressive George and you must have a lot of knowledge about aircraft from World War Two. it sounds to me like you are the man we are looking for. I think it would be a good idea if you came to Chalgrove and had a look around and we can take it from there.

It was agreed that George would visit them in two days.

Lydia had arranged for them to phone and see Antonio Montana at his home in Nassau Bay.

When Henry asked, he told him Ellington Airport was the closest to his home. They made an appointment for Friday week and once Henry has an ETA Antonio will pick them up.

Henry looked down the list of aircraft that Antonio had worked on.

AT-6A Texan, Hellcat, B-17, B-24, B-25, Corsair, Harpoon, Dauntless, P-38, P-47, P-51, TMB Avenger, Cessna T-50, Catalina, C-130, Super Sabre and an SR-71 Blackbird.

This was impressive, This will be a difficult decision for you to make Henry, I do not see a problem, Lydia, as we can employ both men. Antonio for the American aircraft and George for the English.

They, can have people under them for German and Japanese aircraft, if needed.

Do you think you are going to get so many, Henry?

I believe we will run out of space, Lydia. Nobody can say you are short on ambition, Henry James.

That night, Henry spoke to Annika, and after she had told him all her news, she asked him how is your project going?

Very well, the buildings are well on the way and we have seen one man for the job of manager. He will visit Chalgrove to have a look around and see if he is happy to take the job, he is coming in two days.

We have spoken to Antonio Montana in Texas and we are going to see him next week, so I would like to have the ladies fly Lydia and, I to see him. That's not a problem, as I am planning to return at the end of the week.

The next day Henry went to Oxford university to see the Dean, come in Henry, please sit. We started sorting out students for your project and everybody thinks it is a great idea. Now, what can I do for you today?

I am looking to have several satellites designed and built.

There must be private companies that can build, you satellite, Henry. I am sure there are Sir.

However, students will usually look at things a little different and could well come up with a better design.

What do you want these satellites for?

I wish for these satellites to be equipped with the next generation of high definition camera's onboard, do you want those designed as well, that's a great idea Dean.

I want imagery that can show in great detail if my fiancée gets kidnapped anywhere in the world. Or, any of my team.

So, the satellites need to move to different orbits, Henry?

Most definitely Dean, also if the worst happens, and Annika got kidnapped, then the satellites need to stay over that position, so the information could be passed to ground teams.

I take it you are a lot richer than I think you are, Henry?

Henry smiled and said, I am sure that is correct, Dean.

All of that is safe with me, Henry. I will talk to staff members and see what they suggest. Maybe the cameras should also be inferred and have heat detection, so you can see how many people are in the building.

If that is possible, then most definitely I want it.

Leave it with me Henry and after we have had a meeting, I will get back to you and let you know how much we will need to start this new project; I am very excited about this, Henry.

Thank you, Dean, thank you, Henry.

On the way back to Chalgrove, Henry phoned the lady who sold him the houses in Chalgrove, hello Mr James, how are you?

Very well thank you. I am calling to let you know Annika will return this weekend. So, if you can show us the four or five properties we spoke about, next Sunday or Monday.

I will make sure I am available, just call when you decide what time you wish me to pick you up?

Henry walked into Lydia's temporary office and she told him she has received a further six applications, however, all six are not applying for the manager's job, as they all feel they do not have enough knowledge of different aircraft types. They have all worked as volunteers at different museums around the country. One has worked on Hurricanes, two on Spitfires, one on Whitley's, one on Lancaster's and one on Hellcats.

Their ages range from forty-six to sixty-eight, they are all out of work at present and are very keen to start this type of work again.

Write back to all of them, explaining that we are interviewing several people for the manager's position and, as soon as that has been sorted out, we will call them in for an interview.

Roger picked up George Taylor from the railway station and drove him to Chalgrove, on the way they chatted and George wanted to know about the boss man.

Mr Henry is, without doubt, the kindest, most generous man I have ever met, Miss Lydia is also a kind lady and is very efficient. They drove through the gates and stopped outside the temporary offices, Lydia came out to greet George, she thanked Roger and asked him to please find Mr Henry and tell him Mr Taylor has arrived.

She turned to George and said, please come in and we can have a coffee while waiting for Henry. Halfway through their coffee, Henry walked in, he shook George's hand and welcomed him to Chalgrove, he then poured himself a coffee and sat down.

This is our little setup George, he pointed to the map of the site plan Lydia had pinned to the wall. He pointed out the buildings that were under construction and what they were going to be once finished. He also pointed out other areas on the map and what he wanted to use those for. If you have questions, George, just ask.

They finished their coffee and Henry said, let me give you the guided tour.

This will be our offices. Once finished, they then went into the next building and Henry told George this is where the renovations will take place.

I am at a bit of a loss Henry, this is a very large building and could easily hold six world war two bombers or twelve fighters, or a mixture of both.

That's what the plan is supposed to give us, now, what are you at a loss about?

Where do you plan to find, 60 to 70 or more volunteers to work on these aircraft?

Henry laughed, and Lydia explained, no volunteers George, everybody that works here will be employed.

I do not know of any museum or restoration company that employs so many people, maybe five or ten and the rest are volunteers.

That's not how we are going to be doing things here. If we agree, George, then your first job will be to make a list of all equipment and machinery that you will need. So far, I have a list of six people that have worked as volunteers and wish to work here, you will need to interview them.

Let's move on to the next building, this is the storage hanger that will be used for aircraft that are waiting to be renovated. Along with any machinery and equipment that you are not using. Henry opened the door and stood aside for George to step inside, you already have two aircraft, we do, along with the jeep.

These are both American aircraft, and I have never worked on either a Hellcat or a Buffalo. George looked them over and Henry told him the Hellcat is in flying order, they are in a very good state and nice aircraft.

Let's go to the last building, this was the giant hangar and Henry noticed the doors were open. This is where we keep all our, own aircraft.

As they got to the open doors, they could see that Samantha and Kathleen were moving the Merlin out of the hanger.

Henry called them over, he introduced them to George and they told Henry; they are going to pick up roof girders for the museum building. As the truck they are on has broken down and they would need a crane to lift the girders from one truck to another, which is going to take a day or two to sort it out.

We should be able to lift at least half the load at a time, which will save at least a day. Good thinking ladies, we will see you when you return. They unhooked the ground support vehicle (GSV) and climbed aboard and started up, not long, and they lifted off. It's a big hanger for one helicopter, Henry?

It would be, if that is all we have George, however, we also have a C-17 transport aircraft and a Gulfstream private jet.

The C-17 you have on loan?

No, George, we own it, George just looked from Henry to Lydia.

You will get used to Henry James getting his way, George.

John and Matthew have taken Johnny and Victoria to do, circuits and bumps, I think that is what he told me. It's where they land and without stopping, they take off again,

Henry told Lydia. I know he got clearance at Brize Norton and they took off two hours ago.

Henry then asked George if he was interested in talking details of employment?

I am Henry, then let's head to Lydia's office. They sat down and Lydia made a pot of coffee, she then asked George, what amount of money do you need us to agree to pay you, so, you will come and work for us?

I would jump at £50k Lydia; we will pay you £50 thousand along with a company house and all utilities.

Where do I sign?

I will have your contract drawn up as soon as possible and I am sure Lydia already has a house for you to look at.

How many children do you have, George?

Two, a son and a daughter and they both have children, so you need a four bedroomed house.

I cannot expect you to give me a four-bed house Lydia,

Why ever not, as I expect, your son and daughter may visit at the same time?

They sure will, then you need a four bedroomed house.

It is far easier if you just let Lydia organise you, George. If you have nothing else to ask each other, then we can look at your house right now.

As Lydia and George were walking to her car, the C-17 banked to port and lined up with the runway, Johnny was at the controls and touched down just past the numbers.

Lydia told George, I will introduce you when we return, as I am sure they will have a lot to talk about to Henry.

They walked into the house, and after looking around, George told Lydia that his wife would have been happy with this house.

Do you enjoy gardening, George?

I do like to see a nice garden, Lydia. Then this should keep you out of mischief.

Let's get back to base and introduce you to some of our team.

Johnny taxied into the hangar and right up to the rear doors, as he closed the engines down, the ramp opened and Joe and Kate walked down.

They shook hands with Henry, and Kate said, I am sure Joe will not have any problems as a loadmaster.

How do you feel Joe?

Yes, Henry, I am exceedingly happy, as it seems straightforward. Although, I am pretty sure, that loading uneven mud-covered aircraft would not be as easy.

Maybe you should ask Lydia to get two steam cleaners?

John, Johnny, Victoria and Matthew came out of the crew's door, laughing and joking. They walked up to Henry, and all shook his hand, Henry put his arm around Victoria's shoulder and asked her, so, do we address you as the Captain or Johnny?

They all roared with laughter, I have to admit that the old man is a damn good pilot Henry,

Not so much of the old man young lady, Johnny, came back.

So, today was your turn Johnny to impress these two ex RAF pilots.

It was not all my day. Henry, Victoria also got to do four circuits and bumps and we had half the base standing watching us. It gave them a good chance to get a couple of short, take off's in as we were given the okay to do a couple of short landings, so they could both put this aircraft through its paces.

The bottom line is John, would you and Matthew be happy to fly sitting in the hold with Kate?

That's not a problem Henry, the C-17 has an autopilot, more laughter from everybody.

Lydia and George walked into the hangar.

I have a small problem, Henry, so they are not perfect, John?

Well, I am told, nobody is perfect, Henry, not even you. The laughter got louder; you are right on the money about that John, as I have made some stupid mistakes in my time.

I told you, George; we are a happy bunch here, Lydia introduced

George to everybody and explained which crew was going to Australia and which crew would stay here? George will stay over as I have got five of the six people to come here, tomorrow, so George can interview them.

That's fantastic Lydia. Are you happy with your house, George?

Extremely happy, thank you, Henry, because we only want happy people working here.

Henry hugged Victoria and asked John, so, what's your problem with these two?

I would only have a problem if you asked me to decide which one should be the Captain.

So, you are saying; they are evenly matched?

They most definitely are Henry, both Matthew and I agree on that.

So, I guess you had both better be Captain's and just share the duties like Kerrie and Allison and Samantha and Kathleen. I guess you and Riley will do that, Victoria? I guess we will.

Of course, this means that Matthew is the only first officer? We better make you up to Captain as well Matthew.

Thank you, Henry, of course, that means an increase in salary, I trust you will be okay with that.

The Merlin came into view and slung under her were six roof girders; they lowered them on to the building site where the workers removed the couplings that were holding them together; the cables were raised and Samantha and Kathleen headed off to pick up their next load. It was not long, and the girls arrived back with six more roof girders, Henry stood and watched, smiled and said to himself, I think we have got ourselves a good team.

Henry's phone rang, and he answered by asking Boris, how he was getting on?

I am very well, thank you, how about yourself?

What can I do for you, Boris?

I believe you said you wanted to take over the looking after the roads in the county?

Yes, I did, along with the hedging and ditching, so any flooding is kept to a minimal.

I am letting you know that the county council are in a bit of a quandary and if you put in a good price to take it over; I believe you would be given the contract.

I suppose I need a contract, however; I would not charge for my services. Why not come to the council offices tomorrow morning around 11:00, and we can talk this over before putting your offer forward, I will see you then.

Henry arrived at 10:50 and Boris was just getting out of his car, they shook hands and Boris led the way to an office on the first floor. This is the problem they have. It has been mismanaged and money wasted. At least half the fleet of vehicles needs replacing and there is no money to do that. The man in charge has walked out before they could throw him out. Can you suggest anything to help them with this problem, Henry?

I believe I can Boris, this has come at the right time, for me because it means I will not get any objection to run this the way I see fit.

So far, I like what you are saying. I want a list of all depots, personal and vehicles you have along with the vehicles that need replacing.

Let me get Walter Richards in here and he should be able to answer all your questions.

Boris put the phone down and said, Walter is on his way. There was a knock on the door and Boris said, enter. Walter and Henry shook hands, and Henry told Walter what he needed.

Walter first made a call and then pointed out the four depots on the wall map. I would not think four is enough, Walter?

Well, Henry, the more you have, the more it costs, that is true. However, if your men are travelling sixty miles before they start the job and then stop at lunchtime, they get back to the depot by knocking off time. That must mean they cannot be getting much work done in a day. That surely would cost far more.

I would think no job should be further away than twenty-five miles maximum from the depot. So, we will need more depots. A knock on the door and a lady gave Walter a folder, thank you, Grace.

He opened the folder and showed Henry the list of names and the occupation of each one: truck driver, backhoe operator, the list went on.

I see you show which depots each man works out of and on this list; I see your equipment based at each depot.

When I drive along roads in the county, I notice that 90% of them need hedging and ditching. Because without that being done regularly, you will get flooded.

What I do not see, is a list of men that do that job, and a list that repair the roads.

That is because it is the same men Henry. Well, that will change if I take this over,

I do not mean to sound rude to either of you, but the county council is not a cash cow and cannot pay vast sums of money?

Both Henry and Boris laughed, this is not funny gentlemen, we have a major problem, and you said Boris, that Henry may help?

Please let me explain how I may be of help to the county council. I was looking at starting up a company to take on the job of hedging and ditching within the county. Boris explained to me about your problem.

This could be a way for me to not only take on part of the job the civil works do. But to take on the road repairing part as well. Without going into this whole new project in more detail. I can say this. I would be prepared to take over road repairs and hedging and ditching in the county.

Next, I would take over your existing depots for zero rent, Walter's eyes got bigger, Henry continued, I would expect to pay the electricity bills and gas if you have it.

I would also expect the county council to assist in the accusation of, however, many new depots we felt were needed. No cost to the CC for new depots.

Vehicles that are in roadworthy condition, we would take over, no payment given. I am guessing you would want some conditions with that?

All replacement vehicles would be financed by ourselves. We would expect full co-operation regarding road closures, so repairs can be carried out promptly. All staff would be taken over and employed on new contracts, any extra staff needed, we would try to recruit from within the county where possible.

The CC would not be invoiced for any of our services. Once I have my team put together, we will go through this and there may well be other things that we need to discuss. This will take me a little while as it was something that is on my list, however, it was not at the top of my list.

I guess I need to move it up very close to the top. Do you have questions, Walter?

Just one. How do you plan to stay in business without making a profit?

All companies that I set up will not be required to make a profit, I know this may sound silly to you, Walter. However, my theory is, if I pay staff a higher salary, they are more likely to work a lot harder because they will know there will be many others waiting to take their place. By the company not having to make a profit, we should be able to offer our products or services for a lot less than our competition.

Because our staff get higher salaries, the taxman will get his share. In case you are wondering. I can do this because I do not need to make a profit to survive. There are many things on my list that will employ many people around the country, however, I do not want this government to get any credit for what I may set up.

This all sounds like a gift from heaven, so I will wait for you to get back to me, Henry. They all shook hands and left, once outside Boris asked, Henry, if he had time for a spot of lunch, that sounds very nice, where do you have in mind?

Let's go to the Cherwell Boathouse Henry, I do not know about you, but it is a long time since I set foot in that place, me too.

Not since I was at Oxford. They both had a steak and salad and Boris asked how is Chalgrove getting on?

You should visit us and see for yourself.

The second runway is finished, the building of our main and storage hangar, are finished. The building we plan to renovate the aircraft in is almost finished, along with our offices. Martin-Baker has agreed for us to build them a new office block and testing facilities and this should be finished by the end of the month.

The museum is not as far as the other buildings, because until Martin Baker move out to their new facility, we cannot knock it down. We have made agreements with the MOD to lease more land, some for car parking for the museum and some for storage and generator buildings. Lydia is also talking to the farmer as he wishes to sell his property to us.

Our second helicopter will be ready for delivery next week and our second C-17 we will collect at the end of this month.

I now have a full crew compliment, for all aircraft and have an agreement with the Australian Airforce, to use part of their Base Tindal in the Northern Territory. We have our first two aircraft, a Buffalo and a Hellcat, along with a Jeep. We have employed our first restoration manager, who will be in charge of all the European aircraft, and we are flying to Texas to interview an American that I am hoping will be our restoration manager for American aircraft. Aircraft from other countries will have to be shared between them.

You do not mess around, Henry; we need good MP's like you to take charge and make things happen.

Not interested Boris, far too many rules and regulation along with the posturing of some MP's, that are full of their, own importance.

Let me know when you decide to return to see Walter with your plan, thank you for thinking of me Boris, see you soon.

Henry returned to Chalgrove, and Victoria told him, Lydia and George are interviewing, I do like the look of a couple of them and she burst out laughing.

I believe Australia will be good for, you, young lady, as it is time for you to live again.

Henry waited until Lydia and George had finished interviewing the person they had in the office. He knocked and entered, how are your interviews going? Very well indeed, we have agreed to employ four of the five.

Are you not happy with the fifth one?

We are just about to interview him now. Sorry, I will not stop you, I just wanted to ask two questions before I go. Please start looking for an experienced manager to run civil road works in Oxfordshire County, as I have just agreed to set up a company for the repair of all roads in the county along with hedging and ditching.

I remember you mention that before we started on this project, Lydia said. We will also need an experienced buyer for road building materials. The manager must have, knowledge of different truck operations. I am going to see my father for an hour or two, your contract is being drawn up and should be ready in a couple of days, George.

I thank you for accepting our offer and trust you will be happy working here?

Well, Henry, I am sure I will; they shook hands and Henry left. He popped his head back in the door, sorry Lydia, I keep forgetting to speak to John about having an Air Traffic Control tower, please get his thoughts.

Lydia and George finished the last interview, and they now had their first five employees. Quick coffee, George, before we show these guys around?

Yes, please Lydia, while drinking their coffee George asked, what is yours and Henry's thoughts on family members working at the same company?

Providing it does not cause a problem. I would not have any objections.

What about Henry?

I do not believe Henry would have a problem unless the family member was getting special treatment, why do you ask?

Henry has just asked you to look for a manager and a buyer, Lydia looked at him and waited. My daughter, Mary, is employed at a transport company in Staffordshire, she has been the transport manager for the last ten years. She has the responsibility for 160 trucks which, move things from toxic chemicals to water heaters. Do you think she may be interested in moving to Oxfordshire?

I know, she would be interested in listening to any offer you may make. Why do you say that, George?

Because her company has just been bought out and the new director does not think a woman is right for that job. So, she is looking for a new one.

Would Henry have a problem?

I can assure you, Henry would not have a problem, as things stand right now, Henry employs twice as many women as men. This would be a new company that will be set up to repair the roads. So, your daughter would not be working for the same company as you are. I cannot imagine she would be based at Chalgrove, more likely to be in Oxford. If she can come down over the weekend, we can see her, because Henry and I are flying to America next week.

What would be the time frame for the company to employ?

Lydia smiled and told George; Henry would not have a time frame to employ people. If he thought your daughter is the right person for the job, he would start her straight away, even if they could not start the hand over for a month. You will see, Henry is very fair when working with people. Just let me know if she will arrive by train and Roger will pick her up.

I might get my son to hire a van and drive us down with some of my household effects.

You do not need to do that, George; I will arrange for a transport company to move your household effects at our expense. I think we should show the new guys around.

Henry spent two and a half hours talking to his father and David told him, I need to speak to Lydia about the programme on the computer. As I feel she needs to tweak it a little.

Do you mean you want the programme to do something different?

Slightly, my boy.

Then it is Annika you need, not Lydia. She is in Nicaragua for the next couple of days and then she will fly back to Chalgrove.

Lydia and I will fly to Texas next week to interview a manager.

You cannot find one here, Henry?

We have found one father; however, George does not know any other aircraft than English. Antonio, the guy we are going to see, only knows American and Japanese aircraft. I believe we will get more English and American planes than any other. I will ask Annika to come and see you while Lydia and I are in Texas, thank you, my boy.

Alexandra told Henry to tell Annika that she is welcome to stay over if she wanted to, there are three of them mother, I think we have enough rooms, Henry.

Henry drove into Chalgrove at 09:15 just as the C-37A was circling, Lydia turned to George and said, Annika is about to land, so you will get to meet her.

Mary asked, who is Annika?

She is Henry's fiancée. I have told Henry to please come to the office at 09:45.

The Gulfstream landed and taxied to the hangar. When the door opened, Sabina got out first had a quick look. around; she was followed by. Annika; she saw Henry standing there and ran up to, him, throwing her arms around his neck, and he picked her up and kissed her. I have missed, you young lady, then let's see how much you have missed me.

I have an interview to take care of first, and I also have somebody I would like you to meet.

He turned to Renée and Sabina, put his arms around their shoulders, squeezing them to him and kissing them on their foreheads. Thank you both for taking care of Annika. Kerrie, Allison and Felicia came down the steps, hello ladies, trust you had a good flight, he hugged and kissed Kerrie and asked if Allison and Felicia are hugging him today?

They did and smiled at him. Thank you for bringing Annika home safe and sound.

That's our pleasure, Henry. Just to let you know, Lydia and I will need your services next Tuesday, as we have an interview to conduct in Nassau Bay, Texas, at 11:30. Antonio tells me the nearest airport is the Ellington Airport, Lydia has booked us all in the Courtyard Houston NASA Clear Lake for one night.

Get Theodore to meet us there, thank you Henry, my pleasure Kerrie. I am sure you will find something to pass the time away until Tuesday.

Please give us, five minutes ladies.

Henry and Annika walked into Lydia's office and Lydia did the introductions, explaining that Mary and Gregory are George's son and daughter. We have employed George as the manager for the restoration of English aircraft, Henry told Annika. She shook his hand and wished him well in this new venture.

Lydia told us you have just come from Nicaragua?

I have indeed; I am overseeing my school project there.

Roger is waiting to take you and the ladies to the hotel, and we now have a minibus, so it will be a one trip journey from now on. I will be along in a little while, Annika said goodbye and left.

Henry turned back to Lydia, looked at George, Mary and Gregory and said, I know I was asked here this morning to interview Mary; I am guessing George and Gregory will take a walk around while we do that.

We will indeed, Henry. George and Gregory left and Henry then said to Lydia and Mary, shall we have a coffee before we start?

Lydia stepped out and was soon back, the coffee will be here in a couple of minutes. Let's start by you telling us what you do and for how long you have been doing it, and why you might be interested in working for us.

Mary explained all about her job as a transport manager, how many trucks she organised, and what they moved. Henry was very impressed.

While Mary was explaining, there was a knock on the door and a young lady came in with a tray of coffee cups, she placed them on Lydia's desk and Lydia said, thank you Maude and this is Mr James, pleased to meet you, Sir, likewise. Lydia explained Maude was their office cleaner.

Henry then told Mary about the position he needed filling, he showed her all the information that Walter had given him, and he pointed out the four depots on a laid-out wall map. He told her he felt they needed several more depots, and she agreed. He pointed out the list of vehicles that needed immediate replacement, and he asked her what she thought, and did she think she might be interested in taking on this position?

This venture needs a lot of money just to start. Apart from new vehicles, you will need more employees if you plan to do a lot more than the CC have been doing. As I am sure you know, employees are the highest cost for any company.

I know that. Do you have a figure that the CC, would pay you to take it over?

You better sit down and let me explain a little about myself and what I now want to do. She sat and waited to hear what Henry was going to say. He told her briefly a little about himself and he had made a lot of money and wanted to help less fortunate people. This restoration project is something I wanted to do for myself, however, I will employ everybody and not expect them to volunteer their time. I want to employ as many local people as possible, which we have begun, Maude being the first local.

Once the museum is finished, and we have renovated aircraft to put on a show, then we can charge a small fee. Even if it was a large fee, we would never repay the money we have spent so far. For me, that is not important, I have enough money to live on without making another penny, so, that is how I look at life. I have told the CC that I will take over the four depots and will not pay them anything, I will take over all their working vehicles, again without payment. We will also take over every employee, however, they will be on a new contract with a one-month trial period.

I will undertake to repair all roads within the county of Oxfordshire along with all hedging and ditching.

The next bit you might roll around laughing, the CC will not be invoiced for any work we do, are you mad, Henry? Not as far as I know, Mary.

As I told your father, you will get to know Henry over time and hopefully, you will grow to respect him.

So, let me understand what you want? You need a manager to make this work as efficiently as possible, with as few employees as possible?

Only half right, I do not expect you to get rid of employees, unless they are a waste of time. Another thing I should tell you, all employees that work for any company that I set up will be paid 25 to 30% more than the going rate for the job they are doing.

I want good, honest, reliable people working for me, I do not want people that string out the job just to get paid more and I will not tolerate people that drink or take drugs on the job.

In their contract will be a clause that they must agree to unscheduled testing. If they do not agree, then they are not employed, no discussion. Anybody that fails a test will be fired immediately.

The manager will receive however much is needed to start this company off. Do you have questions we have not covered?

Not at present, Henry, maybe once I have written everything down I can think of.

Then I need to know if you would like me to make you an offer?

Yes, please Henry, you do not sound like anybody I have ever met in my life before.

What do you get paid now, Mary? I am paid £40k per annum plus a 10% bonus if I reach my targets. Over the last ten years, I have received eight bonuses. I will pay you £65k plus an end-of-year bonus of a minimum of 10% and you will receive a company house. You will report to Lydia. I am sure she will drop in from time to time, however; we expect you to run this show as if it were your own. If you need anything, then Lydia is your contact. I will want a monthly spread sheet telling me what works have been done and what is planned for the next month.

You will have full control over your staff, also full control over what equipment you purchase. This is your show, Lydia said. So are you interested?

Most definitely Mary replied.

This brings me to my brother, apart from wanting to see where Dad and possibly I will live, he is the buyer for Nottinghamshire CC for all civil road works. He has been buying, their equipment and materials for over ten years now.

Would he be interested in talking to us, absolutely, Henry?

Then you had better find him, Mary got up and went to find her brother. If he is suitable, they will have to both report to you, one cannot work for the other and I would suggest they work out of different buildings, agreed Henry.

Mary came back with Gregory. So, you are the buyer for Nottinghamshire CC? I am Henry.

Do you buy everything for them, I certainly do, how long have you done this, Gregory?

Just over eleven years now, would you be interested in moving to Oxfordshire to do the same job as you are already doing? Along with living in the same area as your father and sister. I would Henry, then please tell me how much you are paid, £38k per annum, I will pay you £48k plus an end-of-year bonus of a minimum of 10% and you will receive a company house. You will report to Lydia.

Do you accept my offer, I think I would like to move here Henry, then I will get all your contracts drawn up for next week?

If you find George and Mary, I will get Roger to drive you around the county and show you where the four depots are. He found his father and sister and told them he has just been offered a job.

That was quick, Mary said, Henry only asked how long I had been doing the job and asked me what I was paid, and he offered me £10k more than I get now, plus a company house and a bonus. I think we are going to be happy here.

Henry told me he will get Roger to drive us around the county and show us where the four depots are.

These pilots that fly this C-17 are friendly. Roger stopped the car in front of the hangar and asked if they are ready to see the county? They got in and George asked if he can take them to show Mary and Gregory his new home. Certainly, we will make it the first stop. Roger told George that Mr Henry has told him to make sure I take you all to a restaurant before you leave on the train. If you wish to stay over, I can arrange that as well, we did not bring a change of clothes, Roger. If we had, I am sure we would want to stay over.

That is not a problem, Miss Mary, as Mr James has told me to take you shopping if you wish to stay over.

Lydia, yes Henry, if you feel I am putting too much work on to you then please employ an assistant that can work for you. Your decision who you employ or how much you pay and how much you tell this person.

I will think about it, Henry, because I would like some time off when I move into my new home.

He smiled and told her; he was going to see Annika.

About time Henry, and she burst out laughing.

I will see you when I see you, and he got in his car and drove to the hotel. He found the three ladies having a coffee, Annika told him the hotel manager knocked on the door and told me I cannot take any longer in the shower as I am using far too much water. The three ladies roared with laughter, and Henry smiled.

Do you want to look at houses today or tomorrow, Annika?

I do not mind, but why are we looking at houses, Henry?

Well, I do not know about you, but I do not wish to stay in this hotel longer than we need to.

So, we need a house to live in when we are here. I thought you have purchased several houses, so I was thinking we will move into one of them.

Those houses are for staff members, we need a nice house for ourselves; he turned to Sabina and said, would you agree with that?

I would indeed Henry. Let's get something to eat and I will phone the estate agent.

Over lunch, Henry asked, which one of you two is the better driver?

They looked at each other and decided they are about the same.

Fair enough, and he placed his car keys on the table. Sabina asked, are we at one of those parties where the keys get put in the middle of the table?

Annika laughed, and Henry just smiled, I believe you know we are not.

Sorry, Henry, I could not resist. We are going house hunting and I think it is a good idea for you two to come along. Annika and I will go in the estate agent's car, you two will follow in my car. It gives you a chance to talk about each house and when we have seen them all, you can give us your opinion of which house works best for you.

We can decide about the way the house is laid out. The number of bedrooms, amount of land and the view. Just tell me in your professional opinion why one house will work better.

The agent arrived and Henry introduced the ladies; I am sure, your friends can get in my car, Annika.

I am sure they can, however, I would like them to follow us in my car.

They went out to the cars and Henry noticed Sabina was going to drive, the agent said, we will go to the nearest one first and work our way through the others.

This house is at Old Boars Hill and has the least number of bedrooms.

You told me that seven bedrooms were an absolute minimum number, Mr James, that is correct. I said that.

They got to the house, and it was very nice, it also had a large games room, tennis court and staff accommodation, it only had 5 acres of land.

As they walked back in the car, the agent asked, what did you think?

The bare minimum of bedrooms but the main problem I have with it is, it does not have enough land, by a very long way.

They moved to the next one, and she told them this one is the farthest away from Chalgrove. This one will have enough land as it has 74 acres, however, the house has not been built as yet. It has planning permission for a 16,800 square foot house. She told them; it is a remarkable opportunity to build a beautiful new private residence designed by the architect Phillip Wagner.

Sitting within its, own parkland near, Henley on Thames. Luxurious country living at its best, bespoke accommodation, open fireplaces, substantial reception rooms. Heated indoor swimming pool & spa, helicopter landing pad, tennis court, gym and separate staff accommodation.

She opened a folder which the architect had made up for her; the folder had some photos which looked very nice.

How long will it take to build this property?

Most people would ask about the price, and then how long.

Well, if it takes way too long, to build, then the price is not important.

I think we are very interested; however, it depends on how long it will take to build. I will ask the architect and get back to you as soon as I can.

The next one only has seven bedrooms upstairs but has two rooms on the lower level that could be made into other bedrooms, it is a 16th Century Listed Grade II property and has 25 acres. You do not seem so interested in this one, Mr James?

Not really, it is the Listed Grade II that I am not sure about.

Let's move to the last one.

This one is less than six miles from Chalgrove, it has ten bedrooms all on suite; it sits on 56 acres of land, has staff accommodation, stables with two paddocks. Heated outdoor swimming pool, tennis court and a twenty-seat theatre. It also has extensive farm buildings and a very nice view.

At present, I do not have any other properties that have over seven bedrooms; I take it you would like time to talk it over, we would indeed.

I will fly out on Tuesday for a few days, so, if you do not have the time scale for the building of the new house by Monday, I guess I will hear from you within the week?

If you cannot get hold of me then, please let Lydia know.

Annika was about to give her phone number, but Henry squeezed her hand and shook his head.

I certainly will, now, as always, is there anything else I may help you with, Mr James?

Strangely, I believe there is, a big smile came to the agent's face. I need at least one four bedroomed, house in or very close to Chalgrove and I will need two more 3/4 bedroomed houses in the county, I would think one would be needed close to Oxford, but I am not sure about that yet. I do not know about the other, Lydia, or I will get back to you as soon as we know.

Once you know where, I will put a portfolio together. I will drop you off at your hotel, thank you.

Renée parked the car in the hotel car park and they went off to look for Henry and Annika.

Coffee ladies, that would be nice, Sabina replied.

Well, I was thinking we should have something out of a bottle, a little redder, in colour.

That sounds like a good suggestion Annika, so, red wine all round then?

We are still on duty, Henry.

I know that Renée, however; it is more than alright if you relax a little and tell us your opinions on what we have seen this afternoon.

Before these ladies give us their comments, I would like to know why you stopped me giving my phone number.

I think enough people have your number and total strangers should never be given it.

It's just a phone number Henry, what harm can that do?

Sabina told Annika she agreed with Henry, it weakens your security as your phone can be tracked if somebody wants to. We could set up a system for Annika's phone, well, not just Annika's our phones as well.

What sort of system Henry asked?

The Norwegian special forces have a special system that stops your phone being tracked, not sure how it works, but it bounces your signal off several transmitters, which makes it impossible to track where you are.

That's great, we need one, please organise so that the four of us are on that system?

I will try to get that information next week, Henry.

The wine came and toasts were given, please go through them in the order we visited them.

The first one is too close to the next-door house on both sides, so, for us, we would not recommend this one. The second one has lots of land, but no house as yet, we both thought this is good as security can be built in during the construction. The third one was spread out too far for that many bedrooms.

Do not worry about that one, along with the first one, as they are not on our list to talk about.

The last one we are happy with, there will be things to change and things to add, we are sure. However, nobody will hear Annika screaming for more, everybody laughed.

I do like you two; you are honest and decent and I respect that, I also know that Annika will not come to harm while you are looking after her.

You can never say never, Henry?

I understand that Renée. I am going to order another car just for you three. So, is there anything that it should have that I might not think of?

It needs a powerful engine and reinforcing in the front, rear, and sides. We should be able to force other cars out of our way. It needs a steel box that cannot be removed from the boot, this is if you get permission for us to carry firearms. Anything else, ladies, bulletproof would be nice, Sabina replied.

My God, you three are over the top.

Not really Annika, if somebody wanted to kidnap you because you and Henry must be extremely rich with the things you own. Never mind the Gulfstream, two C-17's, that's millions of pounds, then we can start on your properties. So, no Annika, we are not over the top.

Just be happy that you have three people that want to keep you very safe. Just remember, there are a lot of strange people just looking for an opportunity to make an easy buck and do not care who they hurt.

They all seemed to stand up at the same time as they all had the same idea, Annika hugged and kissed Renée and Sabina and said, thank you and I know you are right. It's just hard to accept.

Henry hugged and kissed both of them on their forehead and told them, they would get all the things they suggested, thank you so much. You are the best.

Just one thing that worries me, ladies, what is that, Henry? You two have no private life, as you spend all your time with Annika, this cannot be healthy for either of you. What are we going to do about this?

You need friends of your own, not just Annika's friends, you need a male friend.

Steady on Henry, you are pushing the boat out a little too far for me, Sabina said.

Nobody can work seven days a week without having a break, with time to themselves, with or without other friends, just time to chill out.

Speaking for myself, Sabina said, I am not interested in getting involved with anybody else. This is the easiest job anybody could ever wish for. We have to make sure we keep, fit and sharp, because it would be easy to slip into your lifestyle. You are both fantastic people and you treat us like we have been friends since childhood. We feel honoured that you asked us to do this job. For me, I do not need anybody else in my life right now.

What about you Renée, how do you feel?

It's a good time to tell you something, I trust it will not change how you treat me?

It will not, Henry replied.

You do not know what I am about to tell you?

I think I do, and he took out his wallet, removed one of his cards, turned it over and wrote something on the back, put his pen and wallet

back in his pocket and kept the card in his hand.

It is time for me to be very honest with you two, and as the saying goes, come out of the closet.

Annika looked with big eyes.

Yes, Annika, I am a lesbian and I have a new partner. We have spoken about talking to you and Henry and we both agreed that if an opportunity should present itself, then we should tell you.

May I see what you wrote on your card Henry, he handed the card over and she read it out. Prefers ladies to men, her partner is Felicia.

You are 100% correct Henry; how did you know?

Just little things, like the song, says, the touch of my hair as you pass my chair, little things mean a lot.

You are very observant Henry, it's the way I have learnt to read people over the years. You said it would not make any difference, does that still mean we are good?

I do not have a problem, providing Annika is happy?

Well, I certainly do not have a problem Henry, it makes no difference, Renée. I did not have any idea at all. I think it would be the right thing to do and speak to Felicia.

Henry told Annika, I saw her in the small lounge when we passed; she was reading, then let's put her mind at rest. As they looked into the room, Henry saw Felicia was all alone, Sabina said, I will hang around out here.

The three of them walked up to Felicia and Henry said, we need to talk to you, young lady.

She closed her book and stood up; I am in trouble, Henry?

Not at all, Annika and I wanted to assure you we are happy with you and wish you to keep working for us.

Do you know Henry?

Not only did Henry know, but he also wrote this down before I told him. Felicia took the card and read it, she looked at Henry and asked, do either of you have a problem?

Not at all, Annika replied.

I do have two questions, Henry said, most people do, Felicia replied.

Do Kerrie and Allison know about you two?

I do not think so, however; I do not know if either of them, suspect anything. They have not asked, and I have not told them.

I am sure, they would not, because they come from the US military culture, of do not ask and do not tell.

They are not in the military now, Henry.

That is true Felicia, however, they do not know how we would feel, so they would not want to rock the boat.

It is up to you two, if you tell them or not, we do not have a problem?

You had two questions, Henry?

I just wondered what made you turn away from the norm?

That's simple, we both had serious problems with male friends, enough said, Henry replied.

Annika gave Renée and Felicia a hug and a kiss, Henry put his arms around them both, and he felt Felicia stiffen up.

When I give you a hug and a kiss on your forehead, there is nothing sexual in my actions. That is just the way I am, I do it to all my team and you, Felicia, are the only one. I feel very awkward when I do this. So, you have a choice to make; I stop hugging and kissing you. This will mean, you will be the only lady, I will not hug and kiss. I believe this will be noticed by some people who may well ask you, why Henry does not hug you.

Or you could try to change by accepting that I am happy with you. It's your choice Felicia, she stepped up to Henry put her arms around him and gave him a hug and a kiss on his cheek, I will try very hard to accept you as one of the good guys, thank you, Henry, replied.

Chapter 31

Collection of Hurricane and Whitley

Sabina woke up at 06:30 and felt happy, as she no longer had a secret to keep from her employer. She phoned Arendt; he is the Norwegian special forces geek. He is not a special forces operative himself; he is a Corporal in the army. However, for all the geek stuff, the special forces need, he is their man.

Sabina thought, nice guy but just a geek, I do hope he will help me.

He answered his phone by saying, now you have left us. I will call you Sabina?

Hello Arendt, how are you?

Busy as always, how are you?

Extremely happy with my new life. You did not phone me to tell me that, so what is it you need?

The phone system the special forces use, I need one for my employer, will you build one for me, Arendt?

Why do you think you need something like that? For, the same reason I needed one when I was in the special forces.

Is your employer a bad man, that does not want the government to track him down?

Not at all Arendt, he is a very rich man and I do not want a potential kidnapper to track any of us, and possibly kidnap his Scandinavian lady.

Where does she come from? Sweden, that's a shame. I would have liked it better if she is Norwegian.

What's in it for me?

Whatever you want. I want to develop a laser that can be fitted on a satellite to take out hostile troops.

I am sure the powers to be would also like that?

They would, they do, the problem is, we do not have any money in the budget for new things. This means I cannot prove that the geek's rule the world.

I will speak to my boss as he may well decide you are a worthy cause and he should help you. However, he will only do that if you decide to help him?

I will get back to you.

Do you know where to find me Arendt?

How many phones do you need on this system, Sabina?

I would need to ask; however, I would think about 20, I can do that for you. I will need all the phones so I can make it work.

Over breakfast, Sabina explained to Henry and Annika about her call to Arendt.

Who is Arendt, Annika asked?

He is our special forces geek. I told him what we want and, like most people, he asked, what's in it for me?

I asked him what he wanted. He then told me a story about what he wanted to build, but the Norwegian armed forces do not have the money and cannot give him the go-ahead. He is upset because he wanted to prove that geek's rule the world.

What does he want to build Sabina?

A laser that can be fitted on a satellite to take out hostile troops.

Can this man do this?

If it can be done, then this man would make it work.

Make an appointment with him and I am guessing the Norwegian military chief.

After breakfast, while having coffee and talking about the day, Sabina phoned Arendt, my boss would like a meeting with you and he feels that maybe the General might want to be present.

I will speak to the General and get back to you, I look forward to your call.

Kerrie, Allison and Felicia walked into the dining room, they all came and kissed Henry good morning, he smiled.

Would it be alright, if we take in the sights of Oxford Henry?

The day is yours to spend as you see fit. I do not need your services until Tuesday, so what you do or where you go is up to the three of you.

They have a heated pool here, so I plan to do several lengths before thinking about anything else today. We can all do that, Annika said.

Let's put some costumes on, as they got to Henry's room he said, I hope you will not wear sexy costumes that will take my mind off the swimming ladies, laughter from everybody.

They changed into swimwear, and when Annika opened the door, she found Sabina and Renée waiting outside, they all wore the hotel robes over their costumes.

They had the pool to themselves and they removed their robes and Henry said, very nice ladies, distracting but very nice. He dived in and slowly swam to the other end of the pool; the ladies dived in one after the other.

How many lengths do you plan to do Henry, no plan, just swim until I feel it's enough?

They set off at quite a quick pace and by the end of the second length, Annika was trailing by three metres. Henry, Sabina and Renée got into a rhythm and Annika was dropping further back with each length. After Annika had completed twelve lengths. She got out of the pool and dried off and sat watching them.

After thirty lengths, Henry kicked the speed up a little, but it made no difference as Sabina and Renée stayed level with him, one on each side.

At forty-five lengths, Henry decided he had done enough for one day and stopped.

Renée and Sabina also stopped, after they turned and found that Henry was no longer there. You are a good swimmer, Henry, so are you two. We were trained to swim in the fjords while they were freezing over.

I have always wanted to look at your scenery; it is beautiful, Annika said, then we should take in the sights. Maybe we could do that when we go to see your geek, Sabina.

Annika said, let's make that a date Henry,

They had a wander around Oxford and bumped into Kerrie and Allison; they asked if they could join them. Henry showed them some interesting little places and alleyways that lead to small squares where the Oxford four used to hang out.

How about a boat trip, all the ladies wanted that?

So, Henry led them to the river Thames. They got on a boat and Henry pointed things out as they went down the river. This is where we get off ladies, the Kings Arms, it was a pub on the river bank and as it was a nice day, Henry suggested they sit outside.

He told the Captain, we will see you on your return, he smiled and cast off and was gone. They sat there laughing and joking and drinking wine. Henry told them, the food used to be very good here, however, that was when I was a student and the Oxford four used to spend many hours here, which was a long time before I learnt the ways of the world.

Let's try, Kerrie said.

They all said their meal was great and thanked Henry for picking this place, I think you are all taking the mickey. They were just about to order another drink when the little boat pulled up to collect them.

You ladies get on board and I will pay. When Henry got to the boat, the Captain told him; I was just about to leave without you, as it is not very often that a man of my age has a boat full of ladies all to himself, they all laughed. They enjoyed their day very much.

At breakfast, Henry received a call from the estate agent telling him, she had two more four-bedroomed houses for him to look at.

I will tell Lydia and she will arrange with you to view. He finished his coffee and told them he was off to Chalgrove, what are you ladies planning to do?

Not sure what we will do, Annika replied, however, I am sure three mischievous ladies will find something to keep themselves occupied. I am sure you will. He got up, kissed Annika who said, are you sure you need to go just yet, he smiled, walked up to Sabina and Renée and kissed them on top of their heads.

When Henry drove up to the hangar, he found the C-17 was just going out of the rear doors. Victoria was in the left-hand seat and she waved to him as she taxied along the runway, he smiled and waved back.

She taxied to the end of the runway, turned and lined up, opened up the throttles, and the C-17 thundered along the runway towards them. As it got level with Henry, it pulled up in a steep climb and banked to starboard, so it did not fly over the village of Chalgrove. Henry watched until it disappeared. He walked into the office and he told Lydia about the estate agent, she said, I will phone her.

Are we only looking for one, Henry?

I was thinking it may be a good idea to get two just in case we need another later. I will see what they look like and make that decision afterwards.

John has taken Johnny and Victoria over to Brize Norton to practice more landings and take-offs.

Lydia's phone rang, and it was the lady from Chalgrove village council telling her that Mr James asked me to give him at least three days' notice for the meeting he wants me to put on in the village hall.

I hope this Friday will be good for him?

It will be perfect, what time, do you want us there?

19:30 and I am hoping we will get a lot of local people turning up, that would be great. I look forward to meeting you.

The meeting at the village hall is this Friday at 19:30, that's great.

Mary left this envelope with Roger, to be given to us this morning. I guess you had better open it, Lydia.

Mary thanked Henry for employing her and, the overnight stay in the hotel. Roger has driven us all around the county and, on looking at the map. I feel we would need a depot in the following areas. She gave the name of four villages, making the number of depots to six. Henry and Lydia looked at the map and could see she had them spaced out very nicely around the county.

This looks sensible to me Lydia, I agree Henry.

Henry phoned Walter and told him he has employed a manager and a buyer, so it will be no longer than one month before we can take it over.

That's very good, Henry, and I am very pleased you are moving this quickly.

My manager has given me four villages that we need to have a new depot in, or, close to them. Henry then gave Walter the names and asked, if the CC have any warehousing there?

We do in three of them; we have a building with a yard in each of them, the other one I will need to ask about.

When do you want a meeting with the Union leaders? Henry laughed, why are you laughing Henry?

Unions are unnecessary things and I, for one, have no use for them, so, I will not be making a special meeting to explain anything to them. You know, in law, the workers have the right?

I am sure that is true. However, I do not see how it affects me?

It affects you, Henry, because there is already a union here and the workers will want the Union representatives to move with them. You cannot stop that.

Okay, Walter, if that is the way the law is set up, I guess I have to comply, just one question though. Fire away Henry, is there anything in this law that says, I have to discuss things with Union representatives before speaking to the workers?

There is nothing in the law that says you must talk to him first. However, you do not want to start on the wrong side of these people, as they can make your life very difficult.

Can you arrange a meeting for all employees to attend, so that you can explain what the CC has decided, and what is going to happen in the next month?

I will then explain the conditions of how we will take everybody over and how I wish the new company to operate. We can then open the floor for questions, which I will gladly answer.

So you do not want a meeting with the Union reps before, not at all Walter, they must find out at the same time as everybody else.

I will arrange that for Friday week at 14:00 and let you know the venue. Thank you, Walter.

He put the phone down and muttered, bloody Unions, I will prove we do not need them and he asked Lydia if she could find out who he can speak to at the CC regarding buses.

He got a call from Mårten Karlsson, who told him his new yacht was taking shape and should be ready in three months.

We will go to Norway the week after next, so we could drop in and see you.

That would be very nice, Henry, and I look forward to seeing you both again.

Lydia gave him a piece of paper with a name and number on it. He phoned and spoke to a Mrs Jackson; he told her what he wanted to do and asked her what does he need to make sure he is legal?

She told him, he would need a license to operate buses from the village of Chalgrove to the City of Oxford and return. He told her this would not be a fee-paying service.

So, for anybody wishing to go to the warbird's museum and anybody wishing to use the service from Chalgrove village. First, all your drivers must have a PSV license, if you plan to charge. If you are not charging, you do not have to do anything to comply with the law as it stands. However, I would suspect that you will not be given a license without your drivers having a PSV. I would advise you to make sure all drivers have a current PSV license and they are over thirty-five years of age. That way, your passengers would be safer, thank you, Mrs Jackson.

He then looked for manufacturers of buses and finally decided on the Mercedes Benz buses.

He went back to Lydia and told her what Mrs Jackson had told him, just as soon as you have time can you apply for a licence to operate buses between the village of Chalgrove and the City of Oxford. The service will be a free one.

From Oxford, it will be for people wishing to visit the warbird's museum and the people of Chalgrove. Like, students to and from school or people working in Oxford or taking the train to London.

Lydia phoned Boris and asked for his help. Henry found out where he can purchase buses. After one-hour Henry had found six Mercedes Benz buses, they were all the same model and the same colour, cream. Two he could have immediately, with the other four in two months.

He told them he needs five, providing he gets the license he has applied for.

Boris spoke to his friend at Oxford CC and explained that Henry needs a licence, so he can transport people. Tell me more Boris.

With that, Boris explained what Henry wanted to do, he told Boris that he can give a licence with some restrictions.

Lydia's phone rang, and Boris told her all about the restrictions.

I am sure that would be acceptable, with one slight change. First thing in the morning, the bus will need to stop at several schools to drop off pupils, and again in the afternoon to bring the pupils home.

We could also do with two, drop off and collection points in Oxford apart from the schools.

You drive a hard bargain Lydia; I will get back to you. One hour later Boris told her who to see to get the license. He then explained the conditions: you can stop at any of the stops outside of the railway station and at the University. These are the only places you can stop apart from the schools in the morning and afternoon. You can only take passengers from Chalgrove to Oxford and back again, you cannot stop and pick up anybody along the way. If you are happy with those conditions, then pop into the office and you will pay the normal fee when applying.

Thank you very much, Boris, you are welcome Lydia.

Lydia phoned and spoke with John Crenshaw and asked if she could send the driver, as he is in Oxford at the moment and can he pay the fee with a debit card?

He will need to sign the application form on the company's behalf and pay a fee of £678.00, I will fill the form out for you, Did Mrs Jackson explain about the conditions?

She did indeed, and Lydia said, we are happy with that and she repeated the conditions as she knew them.

That is correct. I will send Roger straight away, thank you for your help Mr Cranshaw, thank you for the help that this service will give the local people of Chalgrove.

Lydia first phoned Roger and told him what he must do, she then phoned the estate agent and asked her if it is possible to see the houses you have on your books.

Certainly, Mrs Bishop. We have one in Wheatley, one in Drayton, one in Didcot, and one in Little Milton, and two on the outskirts of Chalgrove, all these houses have four bedrooms. I would like to see them all, please.

I can come straight away if that is alright for you?

That is perfect. The agent drove Lydia to the two in Chalgrove first; they were both on the edge of the village, one north and the other south. Lydia felt these are very nice and we should have them both.

She said to the agent, can we see the others, please?

The one at Didcot was also very nice, however, the one at Drayton needed a lot of work. Lydia immediately said, not interested in this one.

The one at Wheatley was nice, and it had a good view of the county side.

The last house was in the little village of Little Milton and this house looked beautiful, it was an old house, and it had been completely renovated. Lydia asked the agent how much are these five houses?

She came back with a figure of £1.8m.

If you can get it down to £1.65m you have a sale?

I take it you do not care which houses the reduction comes from? You just want the total to be lower than £1.65 million?

That is correct. I will get back to you just as soon as I can, I am away until Friday, I will be as quick as I can.

She walked into her office and Maude asked if she wanted a coffee?

Yes please, she found an envelope on her desk and inside was the bus license. She laughed to herself and thought; you are right Henry; it is not what you know; it is whom you know.

Henry was about to leave when he spotted Lydia, he walked into her office and she asked if he had smelt the coffee. They sat and chatted and Lydia told him he needs the buses, and she put the license in front of him.

You are the smartest lady I know, and I will not ask how you did it, good because that's my secret.

Henry phoned Randolph, Mary said, hello Henry, I am sorry but your God, Father, is not here, can I give him a message for you?

Yes, please. I would like to know what he thinks about The Chalgrove Warbirds Museum, as a company name?

I will ask him and let you know, thank you, Mary, I will be away until Friday as Lydia and I are interviewing a man in Texas.

Henry, Annika, Sabina, and Renée had a fantastic steak meal in the main restaurant of the Vanbrugh House Hotel. Two bottles of red wine and they were all happy.

Annika told Henry, she will take Alexandra's up on her offer, and stay over.

That's excellent Annika, father will be extremely happy. I believe my cross-country running track has been cleared where it had become overgrown, so, take these two on a workout and see how they perform, they all smiled and please give Jessie my love.

That night, the lovemaking was unbelievably good.

Tuesday morning Henry left at 04:30 and drove to Chalgrove, Kerrie and Allison had the C-37A parked in front of the hangar, ready to go. Henry parked his car inside the hangar, got out and hugged them all, saying, good morning, ladies.

Lydia arrived as they were opening the door of the aircraft, she parked her car next to Henry's. He opened her door and when she got out; he hugged and kissed her on her cheek. They headed for the plane after he picked her case up. Within a few minutes, the engines had started and Kerrie taxied to the end of the runway.

Turned and lined up and opened the throttles, she sprang into life and was airborne quickly.

Allison made the call to military control and told them they are heading to Ellington Airport, Texas, the controller on duty logged them into the system.

Henry and Lydia talked about all the things that they had to make sure they kept on top of. She also told him, John had told her we need a control tower, and he suggested it is built next to the hanger. It must be at least ten feet higher, so vision is not restricted.

Who can build that for us?

I have spoken to Mike Bosworth; he gave us what I consider was a very reasonable quotation and he will start today. She told him about the houses she saw and what she told the agent. She told him, Daniel Knox had phoned and told her the architects, have a set of plans ready for you to look at. So, I asked if they will post a copy.

I think you are getting into this job Lydia; I am happy Henry and honoured you trust me to make all the decision I do.

Roger arrived to take Annika, Renée, and Sabina to Queensberry. It looked a very nice house when we stopped to drop off Mr John and Miss Kate.

It is a magnificent house, Roger. They drove through the gates after Annika had punched in the gate code. She did what Henry does and told Roger to stop as soon as the house came into view. Several who's and are's from the ladies and Sabina asked, is this Henry's family home?

It is Sabina; he was born in this house and lived here until he left to start a job in London.

Renée said, she now understood why Henry is like he is. I said the same thing the first time I came here.

They stopped by the front door, and Philip came out to greet them.

Welcome back to Queensberry, Miss Annika, thank you, Philip, please meet my friends Renée and Sabina, please to meet you ladies. Lord James told me you may stay over?

We are Philip, then I will take your bags. You will sleep in, Mr Henry's room? I am sure Jessie will have put you ladies close by.

With that, Jessie came down the steps and hugged and kissed Annika, welcome back to Queensberry Annika and how long are you staying for?

Just one-night Jessie, why is your life so rushed? I have put these ladies in the next room to Miss Annika; she said to Philip.

Annika introduced Renée and Sabina as her friends from school days.

She told them that, according to Henry, this lady is the most important person in this house. Henry sends his love Jessie, thank you, Annika.

I have just taken Lord James a coffee; he is sitting in the lounge. If you take your friends to join him, I will bring you all coffee.

Annika led the way to the lounge and David jumped up and hugged and kissed her, and asked how she is keeping?

She told him she is very well. He welcomed Sabina and Renée, to Queensberry Manor and told them, as you ladies will come here every time Annika does, then please call me David. You only use the Lord and lady title when it is needed.

Thank you, Sabina said. Is Alexandra at the golf club, David? She is, she likes me being here just as long as we do not get in each other's way. I am sure you know what I mean, my dear.

The three ladies smiled. Anne arrived with the coffee and cake, they each had a piece and Sabina said, this cake is extremely good. When we have finished. Let's look at your computer, so I can make whatever changes you need, thank you, my dear.

They followed David into his office, and he sat down at the computer and showed Annika what changes he wanted her to make.

Sabina said, you have a castle, David; we do indeed, my dear, would you like a guided tour while Annika does whatever she needs to do?

Yes, please, that would be very nice, just shout if you need me, Annika. The ladies and I will be in the castle, she just smiled. He showed them what each room had been used for at the time his family had been given the castle.

When was that David?

The James family were given this castle in 1632 by the Earl of Banbury, William Knolly and this manor house, was built in 1725. I am going to renovate this old building and bring it back to life.

They returned, and the ladies said, that was very interesting Annika.

Please sit next to me, David, and I will show you what I have done. You can then tell me if you want me to make it flag up the warnings earlier.

She went through all the company's that were on record and the investments for each one, a red flag came up telling them this stock has dropped .25%, your next flag will come up at .35%, she asked David is that what you want or do you want something else?

That is perfect Annika, Henry told me you are not just a beautiful young lady, you are also very smart, thank you, David.

Chapter 32

Antonio Meets George

Allison brought coffees a few times during the flight and asked if they are alright, on her last visit, she told them they are one hour out.

They landed and walked into the customs hall, an FBI agent walked up to Henry and said, good morning Mr James, because this is a much smaller airport, would you mind if you all went through the normal system?

Certainly, Henry replied. Once you have all gone through and papers have been checked out, I am sure all these ladies will get added to your file, thank you, agent Robinson, you are welcome, Mr James.

As they walked out, Kerrie asked Henry, what was all that about?

Well Kerrie, I normally get special treatment at airports in the US, where they rush me through behind the scenes. I thought that treatment was only for spies, Henry. A taxi took the flight crew to the hotel where Theodore was waiting, Henry asked if they can take Lydia's case and his case.

A rather large man approached them and asked, would you be Henry James?

I am, would you be Antonio, yes Sir. They shook hands and Antonio asked if they wanted to go straight to his house where we can talk?

When they arrived, Madison was cutting some flowers in the front garden. Antonio did the introductions, and they sat on the veranda and drank coffee.

The number of aircraft you have worked on is very impressive, Henry remarked.

Well, I have been doing that on a semi part-time basis for, almost twenty years now. I got laid off from the financial bank where I was working when it was amalgamated with another financial institution. I was given a very good settlement, which meant we could stay here and live without moving away to find another job.

You must keep active and I love working with aircraft, so that's the reason, Henry. I spotted your advert in one of the flying magazines I get, I thought, maybe it's about time, we did something a little more adventurous.

Madison and I spoke about it and we looked at our lives and decided that, as both our kids have moved out of state, we do not see them very often. One is in New York and the other has moved to Colorado, so we feel we would not see them any less by living in England.

Henry went through everything with, Antonio and explained what he wanted to achieve.

Antonio told Henry that he would like to take him to a museum where he has worked. So that he can show them what aircraft he has worked on.

Lydia said she would like that.

They arrived at the Lone Star Flight Museum, and Antonio was welcomed with open arms. He introduced Henry and Lydia and told a couple of friends that he was having an interview. They all laughed, and he showed them around. Every aircraft that he had worked on personally, he made sure he pointed out what he had done. They spent most of the afternoon there because there was so much to see.

Henry explained to Lydia this is just what he wants to build, and he was pleased they had come, even if this was the only place they came to see. It was decided that Antonio and Madison would travel back with them to have a look at the setup at Chalgrove. Antonio dropped them off at the hotel and they made plans to meet at 08:30 tomorrow at the airfield.

They saw Theodore in the restaurant that evening and he told them he was in negotiations for a PBY Catalina and a B-26 Marauder. That is fantastic, Theodore.

Thank you, Henry, for getting me here to spend time with Kerrie.

That will happen every time she is in America, Theodore.

Just imagine if I did not tell Kerrie, and Annika got to hear, it would be like I had walked into quicksand. I think that every time you fly to America, just call Theodore and tell him where he needs to get to. If we do not have time to stay over, I will let you know beforehand, thank you, Henry.

Alexandra showed Sabina and Renée around while they were waiting for dinner. It is beautiful Alexandra and the furniture and paintings are, really perfect for this house, Sabina said.

Thank you, we love this house and we have always been happy here. Over dinner, Annika said, we will take a run on Henry's cross-country course first thing in the morning, we will not be joining you, David remarked. They had wine and more coffee and everybody was happy; they went to bed and slept like logs.

The next morning, Annika, Renée, and Sabina set off to run on Henry's old cross-country course, they ran around and found they could only run in single file, so Annika ran in the middle. It was a good test and when they had finished; they were breathing rather heavily. Annika noticed both ladies were limping a little.

What is the problem she asked?

No problem, Renée replied rather quickly, then why are you both limping?

Just a little sore, that's all.

Annika looked at them and said, we need to remove our shoes before going inside. Annika watched as they limped up the stairs to their rooms.

Renée was surprised when Annika walked into their room. Please let me see the no problem; they knew there was no way out of this, so they both removed their socks.

Annika looked at their feet and shook her head. Now tell me, why you could not tell me we had to stop as you were getting blisters?

If you want to run, then we have to run.

That's bullshit ladies, and you know it, friends do not do that, they share their things and if one has a problem; they talk about it? They do not become the employer and employee. I am most upset with both of you, as I do not know what the hell you were thinking of.

I will be back and she walked out, she returned and gave Sabina a spray bottle, this is colloidal silver, after your shower, make sure you spray the blisters very well.

We are very sorry, Annika, and did not mean to upset you.

Apology accepted, just act like a friend and not an employee, I need you both to be my friends. Friends tell each other almost everything that goes on in their life, she had a naughty look on her face, and repeated, almost everything.

Please make that happen in the future. She picked up her running shoes and gave one to each of them, Henry gave me these after the first time we went running, as he told me they are the best running shoes in the world, they are Karhu, Finnish running shoes. I will buy you each a pair when we next go to Scandinavia. She took her shoes back and said; I am going for a shower, see you downstairs for breakfast.

They found Annika talking to Jessie in her office, so, how is my Henry?

Your Henry is on his way back from Texas, and he is very well, Jessie.

I trust you are looking after him? As well as I can. They all laughed and Jessie asked, what they would like for breakfast. They all said, an omelette, please.

I will bring them to the breakfast room, I take it Alexandra has gone to work?

She has, and Lord James is out walking in the grounds. I think it would be easy to get used to this life Annika, yes and no Sabina.

Yes, because you want to, because the man in your life was born and brought up in this house, and you want to blend in? No, because it is not natural and you do not want the staff to think badly of you.

After breakfast, they walked in the garden and waited for David to return. They all had a coffee, and Annika phoned Roger to come and pick them up. Half an hour later, Anne came in and said, please excuse me, your driver has arrived, Miss Annika. Thank you, Anne, please tell Roger we will be there in ten minutes. Maybe Jessie can give him a coffee while he waits.

Sabina and Renée fetched the cases and Annika hugged David and told him, if he needs any more changes doing, he must just phone her.

He kissed her goodbye and hugged her friends. While driving back to Chalgrove, Annika asked Roger, how is he liking Chalgrove?

It is very nice, Miss Annika, a lot less traffic than London and everybody seems friendly, what about your wife, how is she liking it here?

She loves it and the house that Mr Henry has given us; she is so happy. She now has a beautiful garden, she can take care of.

I am so pleased for both of you, Roger.

My son is coming next weekend, so, we are hoping to get a good reaction from him.

Allison lined up and touched down on the numbers and taxied to the hangar, everybody was standing around inside talking. This is our home base, Antonio, and I see everybody is waiting to greet you.

Kerrie opened the door and stepped aside for Henry, to step out first.

As normal as soon as Annika saw him, she almost ran to him and kissed and welcomed him back home. Antonio was followed by his wife Madison, Henry, introduced them to Annika and said, let's meet the team.

After Henry had done the introductions, he said to John; I see some of our team are not here; we were hoping they would get back before you got here, so we could give you a big surprise, I like surprises, John.

Samantha and Kathleen have found a Whitley bomber and a Hurricane fighter. Where did they find those? The Hurricane is close to Coventry, and the Whitley is in a field in Lincolnshire. Well, it had been hit badly and was trying to make it back to its home base at Driffield, in the East Riding of Yorkshire. It ran out of fuel and crashed, ripping one wing off.

Samantha was not given any other information, the farmer told her she could have it for £100.00, but she must take it away at her cost. She told him she would put the notes in his hand. Anyway, they have flown to Little Lawford to pick up the hurricane. Victoria, Kate and Joe have gone with them, they are on route and should be here in about twenty minutes.

While they were waiting, Henry showed Antonio the restoration building, Antonio told Henry the Hellcat is one of his favourite aircraft and this one looks in good condition.

If you take this job then, I will need a list of all the things you need to start work renovating these two aircraft along with others we will find.

They heard the Merlin as it swooped down over the fence, slung underneath very close to the underside of the Merlin was the Hurricane completely wrapped up in a large tarpaulin, it looked like a strangely shaped fuselage. They hovered about twenty feet above the ground and lowered the Hurricane. Once it was on the ground, Samantha moved away to the right about ten feet, she then slowly landed the Merlin and Joe, Kate and Victoria jumped out and unhooked the cables, Joe got back in and they lifted off, and Joe reeled in the cables. Samantha then landed and shut down the engines.

Henry was ecstatic and hugged all the ladies along with Joe, he then introduced Antonio and Madison to the rest of the team.

This is a good omen Antonio said, new job and a new project all on the same day.

Kathleen told Henry; he needs a forklift truck, as that would be the easiest way to move this into the workshop.

I will get onto that straight away, Lydia said.

Are we going to see it Henry asked?

It would be better to move it to where you plan to renovate it before unwrapping it. It's been in a field since 1944, so another night outside should not be a problem, Samantha said.

Were the wings already removed when you found it, Antonio asked?

No, it was intact. The farmer told us his father had watched as the pilot landed it without power in one of their fields that he grazed his cows in. As it was late evening, the cows were not in the field.

So, you know about renovation Antonio asked.

No, not at all, Samantha replied. I phoned a company that specialises in rebuilding Hurricanes; they are called Hawker Restorations, and they explained how to remove the wings for transportation, they were very helpful Henry and they said, if you need anything at all, just give them a shout.

I am sure George will be happy to get this Hurricane, and he will want to know when can you collect the Whitley.

We do not know when we can collect that one, as I told them, we would come up and look before we decide how we should bring it back. We have arranged for Monday to go see, where is it. It is in a field just south of RAF Scampton.

Henry looked at John, and John told him he would ask and find out.

Then Henry phoned George and asked him when would he be arriving?

The removers arrive on Monday, so, most definitely by Tuesday.

That's a shame George, why Henry? Because we are going to see a Whitley on Monday and wondered if you would like to come along.

Absolutely, I want to come along with you, Mary can arrange the removers and I will be there over the weekend.

Oh, George, I almost forgot, Samantha has just brought you a hurricane. You almost forgot, did you?

I will see you tomorrow. George will arrive tomorrow instead of Tuesday.

George arrived at 10:30 and was introduced to Antonio, they got on like a house on fire and just sat and talked about the aircraft, each of them had worked on. Madison was having a girl's day out in Oxford, the seven of them did some sightseeing and shopping. Annika told them, I have to agree with my future mother-in-law; the shopping is not very good here; we need to go to London.

We can make a plan once you move here Madison, that would be very nice of you to show me where to go.

Henry looked in the workshop and Antonio and George were looking around the Hellcat, Henry told them the forklift has arrived. Lydia told them; this is the largest one I could find. Both Antonio and George agreed, it is alright for this fighter, but they will need a bigger one to move a bomber. Samantha, Kathleen, Victoria and Joe watched closely as the demonstrator driver moved into place and lifted the wrapped-up Hurricane. The team walked on each side to steady their prize possession. It was moved into the workshop slowly, and George told them where to put it down. They all wanted to unwrap it.

The large netting was the first to be undone and dropped to the floor, this was followed by the large tarpaulin.

They picked up each of the wings and move them to one side of the fuselage. The three pieces were still covered in tarpaulins, which of these three, are we opening first, George?

I think we will open the wings because we can manually move them.

As the first wing came into view, it looked in good condition, as the second one was unwrapped, George noticed there was some damage on the upper surface. Does not look serious, he remarked.

They folded up the tarpaulins and then started on the fuselage. When it was unwrapped. George showed them where to put the slings, so they could lift it and pull the tarpaulin out.

It is a good job it still has its undercarriage on, or it would not stand up. The tarpaulins were folded up and put away, ready for the next time. Everybody could see that George and Antonio were very excited as they now had three aircraft in the workshop. They both looked at Henry and Lydia, then said, we need people so we can get started.

We are having a meeting at the local village hall tonight, so we can explain to the locals what we want to do at Chalgrove. Also, what employment opportunities are available for them, both immediately and in the future?

I think the wife and I need to get back to Texas, pack up the house and get back as soon as we can, Henry. George and I need to talk about what equipment is available here and compare what we have in Texas.

They walked off to look over the three aircraft and made notes. What about the men you interviewed when you first came here George, they will all be starting next week, Lydia told Henry?

The ladies all arrived just in time for lunch, Antonio introduced Madison to George. Henry asked Lydia to find out if the Red Lion can seat sixteen of us, she returned and said, not a problem.

You guys can fight over who drives the minibus. Annika and I will see you there, may I come with you, Henry?

I guess it is alright Sabina, I just hope we will not shock you, I am sure that will not be a problem. Before everybody had got in the bus Henry was driving out of the gate, Henry realised he had forgotten Roger. They walked into the Red Lion and Henry told them they have a table for sixteen, is it possible to make that one more, the girl told him, not a problem, Sir.

Over lunch, Henry asked George and Antonio if they would like to come along to the meeting with Lydia and, I tonight? He turned to Lydia and said, it may be a good idea if we had an employment application form in case anybody wants to apply tonight. I have already organised that Henry.

I do not think the Oxford four ever came here, John?

Not sure, as I do not remember this pub. The food was very good and Henry squeezed Annika's thigh; she smiled and asked if he was ready to leave.

I take it Mary did not mind packing up your house, George?

She said she was happy to help me. Now, this may mean she feels I need to get rid of a few things, lots of laughter. I wonder how your house is taking shape Johnny, have you heard?

I have Henry, and the good lady seems to be in her element.

Chapter 33

Meeting at The Village Hall

Roger picked them up at the hotel at 18:40 Lydia had given George and Antonio, each an A4 pad and pencils, she had her briefcase and Henry had a wall map. They got to the hall at 18:50 and walked in, surprised to see so many people.

Henry said to Lydia, this is a good start, with so many people interested. On the stage was Rupert Archer, Rupert is the chairman of the Parish Council.

He stepped down from the stage and shook Henry's hand, Henry introduced Lydia, George, and Antonio as members of his team.

If you all take a seat on stage, I will get you all some water.

By 19:30, the room was packed all the chairs had been taken which ment twenty people having to stand.

Rupert called the meeting to order and thanked everybody for taking the time to come. He explained that Mr James had asked for the meeting to be called, as he wished to address as many local people as possible. So, I will hand the floor over to Henry James and he will explain why he wishes to talk to us.

Henry got to his feet and thanked everybody for showing interest in your village. I will get straight to the point. I have just taken over a new lease for Chalgrove Airfield, Martin Baker will still operate from there as normal. We needed this airfield because we are going to renovate world war two aircraft.

We have set up three companies, the first is the collection team. Their job will be to search for aircraft and parts, not only in the British Isles, but from countries around the world. They will then fly them back to Chalgrove and hand them over to the team that will renovate them.

This team will be headed up by George Taylor and Antonio Montana.

They will operate two teams; George will be responsible for aircraft from Europe and Antonio from the USA and Japan.

When aircraft have been renovated, they will be taken to the other side of the airfield to the new museum we are building. These aircraft will be put on display to the public.

Any aircraft that we can make airworthy, will not be put in the museum as we also plan to have a display team that will fly at air shows around the country. Lydia Bishop is our managing director of these three companies and Lydia reports to me.

Now, that is what we plan to do at Chalgrove, however, that is not the only business I plan to set up. We have taken over the civil road works from Oxfordshire county council, and that comes into force at the end of this month. All personal will be offered new contracts. A few people shifted in their seats, but nobody said a word.

The other thing we will do is start up a bus service that will run from Chalgrove village to Oxford city. Henry picked up the wall map and opened it and held it in front of himself, this bus service is for all residents of Chalgrove who wish to travel to and from Oxford. We have a license to operate this service and in the mornings, the buses will stop at the schools for children to get off.

We will also stop at the schools in the afternoon to pick them back up.

Other than the morning and afternoon, our buses can only stop at the train station and the University. He pointed these out on the map, we can only pick people up at those two points to return to Chalgrove. We cannot stop and pick people up anywhere else on the route.

Once our museum is open, we can take people to the museum before stopping here in the village. When we have all our buses, we plan to operate every 30 minutes, we will have to see how this works out. As we may well need to put more buses on in the morning and afternoon for the school children.

Now, what I need from all parents that wish their children to travel on our buses, is to please give Lydia the name and address of the school and the time they start and finish.

This will be a free service for the residents of Chalgrove, there is no age restriction. So, if you need to get a train to go to London, your journey with us will be free. You may need to tell us what time you need to catch your train, so we can do our best to accommodate you.

From the council, we will need you to make available a bus pass for every resident that wants one. I would suggest a free pass with a photograph on it. Mothers or fathers with small children will only need their pass.

Does anybody have any question about this service before I carry on?

Several hands went up, Henry pointed to a lady in a wheelchair and asked how may I help you?

Will your buses be the old ones because they are very difficult to get a wheelchair on and off?

No young lady, all our buses will be brand new Mercedes Benz and they will all carry conductors. So, if you should have a problem, our conductor will help you, thank you, Mr James.

He pointed to a man at the rear of the room.

Does this mean the council will have to pay you for this service, which will mean our council tax will go up?

No, this service is, totally free, we are putting it on to help the residents of Chalgrove. A man on the other side of the room put his hand down, Henry thought, must have had a similar question.

He pointed to a young man sitting in the middle of the room holding his pregnant wife's hand.

Does this mean you will employ people, Mr James?

I am glad you asked that question, every business that we are starting or have already started, we need employees. We need fitters and turners, carpenters and people that can be trained to renovate old aircraft. At the civil road works, we need drivers, machine operators for both the road works and the hedging and ditching side, and cleaners for both places.

The buses need drivers and conductors and mechanics for the servicing, cleaning of the buses, and the depot. That is one thing we can build at the airfield.

So yes, we need quite a lot of employees. Lydia has a bunch of application forms for anybody that would like to fill one out, he turned to Rupert and asked, if we could leave some in the offices?

Sure thing, Henry. Lydia bent down and placed a pile of forms on the stage in front of her, along with a box of pens. More than half the people in the room got up and walked towards the stage. Henry rolled the map up and said, this response is fantastic, I am extremely happy.

Now, once you have completed your form, if it is for the renovation of aircraft, please place them in front of George and Antonio. If you are applying for any other type of work, please hand them to Lydia.

I would just like to say, I am not planning to have any age limit on employees, other than the bus drivers, bus drivers must be between 35 years of age and 60 years of age, and must have a PSV license.

I feel the museum will be an ideal working place for our older residents and we need employees from the manager down to the cleaners.

An older man raised his hand, would you be happy to employ part-time workers?

Most definitely we will be happy to do that, and I will tell you something about salaries. We will undertake to pay higher salaries for the same, position than any other employer gives in the UK, that's a guarantee.

More people came forward to pick up forms. Lydia had a smile on her face.

Two young women came to Lydia and handed her their forms, she said thank you and read through them. One woman was looking for general office work, and the other secretarial work, Lydia, asked them if they could come for an interview tomorrow morning?

They both beamed and said, yes, we can. The forms were being handed into George and Antonio; they read through them and also asked the first two if they can come tomorrow morning.

Before long, there was a queue waiting to hand their forms to George or Antonio.

Henry asked what time do you wish to interview gentlemen?

From 08:30.

Okay everybody, let's say that anybody that is looking for a job of any type, we have spoken about tonight, please come to the airfield tomorrow at 08:30, and you will either be interviewed by Lydia, George, or Antonio. please drive or walk in the main gates of the airfield, there will be somebody waiting to tell you where to go.

The other thing I will say today, residents of Chalgrove will get priority over none residents. He then turned to Rupert and asked if he was happy with the response so far?

Exceedingly happy, Henry. This is going to be a big boost for the residents of Chalgrove, thank you very much for picking our village.

Roger was waiting and drove them back to the hotel, they found Joe and Johnny, along with all the ladies, just walking into the restaurant.

John and Kate have gone home.

How did it go Annika asked?

It went great Henry replied, Henry is underplaying the response Antonio said. The room was full of locals and after Henry had told them what he wanted to do, and Lydia had put out the application forms, more than half the people in the room came forward to take one. We already have twenty forms back.

Henry told them to come to the airfield tomorrow morning and we will start interviewing at 08:30, George told them. Henry asked the C-37A crew to man the gates and show the people where to go when they arrive for interviews. If they are looking to be employed on the renovation, then send them to the workshop where George or Antonio will conduct the interviews.

Those that are looking for employment in the museum or the civil road works, they must go to the offices where Lydia will interview them. Please make sure all vehicles are parked sensibly on the service road and absolutely no one must walk on the runways, ever.

Allison and Felicia manned the gates from 07:30 and Kerrie waited outside the offices to show them where to park and then which door to go into. The first two came at 07:45 and as with everybody that entered, Allison or Felicia asked their names, and did they live in Chalgrove?

They were told to follow the service road around to the right, where they will find Kerrie standing waiting for them.

As they drove up to her, she pointed for them to park against the wall of the storerooms. When the two ladies got out of their car, Kerrie asked, what type of employment are you looking for? Secretarial, the reply came back, please come this way, and she showed them into the offices, please take a seat and Mrs Bishop will see you in a little while.

Maude asked if they would like a coffee while they waited. By 08:05, several people were walking or driving through the gates and they were all smiling, when Kerrie showed anybody into the workshop, she told them, please do not touch the aircraft.

Lydia, George, and Antonio started interviewing at 08:10 and each of them thought, this is a great start.

Lydia was very impressed with Abigail Croft, she worked at a local investment advisory company in Oxford. She asked her why she wished to change her place of employment?

Abigail explained to Lydia that everybody at the company had an over-inflated ego, and along with the continual boasting of living on their expense accounts, she needed to change.

If I should get this job, I would not only work in a beautiful rural setting. I would walk to work and I like that idea of being out of traffic pollution. Not to mention that this company sounds like my job would be far more interesting.

Lydia told Abigail she will offer her a position, just not sure which one as yet. She then asked Abigail to please wait while she interviews more people.

They all heard the C-17's engines start and the people that were waiting to be interviewed, all stood at the windows to see what was happening. The CAA has sent a flight instructor to test Johnny and Victoria. Johnny was at the controls and the instructor asked for a normal takeoff, and one circuit and land on the numbers. I would then like to see a short take-off and set a heading for The Wash. Then reach an altitude of 45,000 feet, turn to port over the North Sea. On returning to Chalgrove where I wish you to do a rapid decent landing and stopping in the shortest distance this aircraft can make.

Johnny performed all manoeuvres perfectly. It was then Victoria's turn to be tested. She was asked to make the same manoeuvres that Johnny had just done. She completed her test flawlessly; the instructor was impressed with her rapid descent from 15,000 feet putting the wheels exactly on the numbers. The instructor told them the C-17 would be added to their licenses by the CAA. They will be returned within one week, and we will use Chalgrove Airfield as the address.

When they shut the engines down and walked down the steps, John asked the instructor, if he was happy with them?

Extremely happy John, you did a very good job with these two pilots. John asked if they would all like coffee, he walked into the office looking for Maude.

Nice flying, one guy said. I agree with you, however; I was not at the controls or even on board. He asked Maude if they could have four coffees in the hangar, please.

George and Antonio were both extremely happy with the quality of the people they were interviewing. They were mostly men, however, three women had applied, and they all said the same thing when asked, why they had applied to renovate old aircraft.

Because Mr James said, anybody that is interested in being trained, can apply.

They were employed along with fitters and turners, two unemployed carpenters. Several bricklayers and labourers. A city banker and an ex diamond cutter. When they had reached the end of the interviewing, they had employed twenty-eight people.

George said to Antonio, far more than I expected and more than enough to start. They sat and compared notes on the tools and equipment they needed. When they agreed on what they wanted, they went off to find Lydia.

Abigail's friend Susan Winters was employed straight away for general office duties, again Lydia was not 100% sure where she will place her. Lydia noticed there were fifteen men and women that looked to be over sixty years of age.

Everybody that was waiting for an interview she asked what positions are you applying for. The older people told her they wanted to work in the museum. All the younger people were men, and they all said civil works. She smiled and told all the waiting men she would like to interview these people for the museum first.

I know some of you came before some of these good folks, so I trust it will not be a problem, gentleman?

Some of them remarked, not at all love. Lydia asked the group of elder people, what type of position in the museum are they looking for?

Most of them said, pretty much any position at the museum, they were all unemployed at present. They were retired or had been laid off. One man of sixty-three had been laid off from an engineering company where he had been the workshop manager.

His name was Justin Riley and Lydia took to this man after she asked him a few questions. Whatever she asked, he gave precise, clear answers in a soft but authoritative voice.

When she had asked all the question she had down, she asked if he had questions?

When do you expect the museum to be ready, by that I mean when would employees be needed?

She smiled and told him she is prepared to offer him the manager's position if he is interested?

A big smile came to his face, and he replied, very much so, Mrs Bishop.

She told him she and Henry had not had time to sit down and decide on final salaries as they thought they had more time; however, I can assure you, you will be paid more than your last salary.

Henry and I will put packages together, we have not done so, because as you can see, the museum is still being built. Henry just thought it was a good opportunity to mention that we needed staff last night. What we can do is to pay you a retainer until you start full time, or, better still, you could start straight away and you could use this time to learn about the aircraft that will be renovated. Then finally go on display in the museum. I am sure that both George and Antonio would be more than happy to let you go into the workshop and watch and learn.

I would like that, as I know nothing about aircraft from world war two.

She shook his hand and said, welcome aboard Justin, now, please call me Lydia. Just hold on and she got up and walked out of the office and up to Abigail, will you please do me a favour?

Certainly. Please take Justin Riley into Henry's office, the one on the other side of the main open office, and take down his bank details.

Confirm with him that his address is correct, if not, please change it. You can stay there and do the same with anybody else I send over to you.

Do you want me to handwrite the details or type them straight away, I will leave that to you?

Lydia popped back into her office and asked Justin to please go with Abigail, so she can take your details down. They shook hands, and she said, we will go to Mr James' office. There was a computer and when she switched it on and it asked for the password she just pressed enter and it came to life, she thought, that's not very secure, Mr James. She then looked to see what programmes were on this computer and she could only find the ones that come with Windows operating system.

She then realised that this is a new computer and probably Mr James had not even switched it on.

She opened up Notepad and asked for Justin's full name and address; she typed as he spoke, and he then gave her his bank details. To make sure they were correct, she read them back to him. We will also need your national insurance number?

I will bring that the next time I am here.

When they had finished, he asked where can he find George and Antonio?

No idea Justin, I started twenty minutes before you did, they both laughed. She said, just wait and Lydia will show you once she has finished interviewing. He went and sat in the main office and waited.

The next to walk into Lydia's office was a couple, she looked at them and said, interviews are normally done individually.

We know that Mrs Bishop, however, if we cannot be employed together, then we feel we should stay where we are.

Then I am guessing you had better start by telling me what position you two are applying for.

The man handed over their application forms, Lydia read them and said, I now understand why you have come in together.

So, you both work for a coach tour operator based in Oxford, the wife then explained they have worked on the same coach for the last ten years. It depends on what has been booked, but we can be away for three to seven days at a time.

Tom does the driving and I talk over the intercom, telling our guests what building is coming up on the left or what the body of water is on the right. It's a well-paid job, but we are away from home far too many days a year.

So, you know a lot of interesting information, you could say that. On Friday Mr James said you need bus drivers and conductors, that is correct, Lydia replied. Providing we can work on the same bus and get the same time off; we are very interested.

You, obviously have a PSV licence, yes, I do, and he gave it to Lydia.

I will need to take a copy of this and to check with your employer unless you have a problem with that.

I have no problem providing you would offer us a job if you receive a good response?

That would be the case, Lydia replied. Now I see on your Curriculum Vito that you get a bonus if people book with you again.

This is a major issue that all the staff have with the company. Because we do not know if a person books again, but goes onto another coach.

We think that we only get the bonus if they request to go with the same driver again.

As a driver, you are nicely in our age range. You have not mentioned if you have children?

We do not; I am afraid I cannot have any, sorry to hear that, Lydia said.

We would be prepared to offer you the positions you are applying for, providing your present company gives a favourable reference.

The next man was also working at the same coach company as the previous couple, he was five years older, at forty-five and had been working for them for fifteen years. Lydia went through everything and also offered him the job. She then had a lady of fifty-eight who was looking to be a conductor, she was unemployed, so she was started straight away.

Abigail soon had the couple knocking on the door and she went through the same things she had with Justin.

Henry and Annika drove in and he asked Allison and Felicia, have you had many people arrive?

Sixty-two Henry, that is fantastic. He drove around and saw several cars parked, and Kerrie was still standing. She was waiting to see if more people were going to come. He stopped and told her, I would not think you will get anymore arrive, we will close the gates once Lydia has finished interviewing.

Henry parked in the hangar and he saw John, Johnny, Victoria and a man he had never seen before, standing near the Gulfstream.

Just then, Roger arrived and two unhappy young ladies got out of the car.

You deliberately jumped those traffic lights to lose us, Henry?

He laughed and replied, do you think I need to break the law to get away from you, Renée?

I guess not, Henry, but you must know you make us extremely worried when we cannot do our job. He moved closer to them and he hugged Renée and told her she looks adorable when she gets mad. Let's see how Johnny and Victoria got on.

John introduced Henry and Annika to the CAA inspector while Renée and Sabina walked back to the open hangar doors.

So, do I need to look for another pilot to fly with you or did the old man pass? He passed with flying colours. Mr James and that young lady should fly fighters the way she throws this C-17 around.

Congratulations Johnny. It looks like this old man's name, is going to stick. Henry turned to Victoria and gave her a hug and a kiss and told them you get your C-17 in ten days.

Lydia asked the twelve men that were waiting if they would all come into her office, she did not have enough chairs, so they all stood up. She looked through their application forms, making sure she had a contact phone number for them. Two of them did already work for the CC so Lydia explained they would automatically be offered a new contract. She told them they have employed a new manageress and she will start on the first of July. I feel she should be the one to be interviewing all existing staff, as well as any new staff.

Does she know anything about civil works, one man asked?

Well, she has been running a company that operates 160 vehicles, so I am sure she knows how to run a privately owned trucking company, however, I do not know if she knows about civil works.

Mr James is very confident with her, so, I ask that you give her a chance. I am sorry that you have not gone away with an answer today.

But please, believe me, we need more people on the civil works, so; I ask you all to be patient and I would hope in today's world, you will have no problem working for a woman?

One man said I have never worked for a female, I thought I would be working for Mr James?

Well, you know what they say, Russell, there is a first time for everything and just to let you know that the new managers will report to me. So again, I respectfully ask you to give her a chance.

Lydia kept all the application forms. She told them they will be contacted by phone to have an interview. The men said, no problem Mrs Bishop, and they filed out of her office.

Henry and Annika had found George and Antonio, Henry wanted to know how many people had turned up.

Quite a lot Henry, between us we have employed twenty-eight people, twenty-five men and three women.

Antonio asked Henry if they can have a word, sure you can, do I need to sit down?

They both smiled. We have been talking and we think it would be better if we did not have two completely separate teams. As a lot of the work will be the same and although we want more, than one person, that specialises on a particular type of job, we just feel we could share them between the European planes and the American planes.

By doing it this way, far more of the staff will work on all types.

That is brilliant gentlemen, just as long as you are happy to work together, how you make it work is up to you two. Let's get some coffee.

They walked into the main office and Lydia told them, I will chase the builders up for the museum, as I have enough staff to open it by Monday. Please come and meet the man I have employed as the museum, manager, and the lady that has already started helping me.

After Lydia had finished the introductions, she explained to George and Antonio that Justin needs to watch and learn all about the aircraft you will be renovating.

That's a great idea George replied. If we get a little short of staff, we will give you a job.

Abigail will become my assistant once she starts work, Susan has already started and at present, she will do general office duties in these main offices.

Henry said to Justin and Susan, we are very pleased you have joined us and trust you will be happy working here. Can Maude please make us some coffee, Lydia nodded to Maude who disappeared into the kitchen.

George said Antonio and I need to speak with one of you about the tools and equipment that we need urgently.

Do you have a list?

We do, and we made up this list together, so that we have everything we need.

Lydia took the list and gave it to Susan and asked her for a photocopy for each person in the room.

This is a good time for all of us to pitch in and see what you can arrange for delivery Monday or Tuesday. Susan handed the photocopies around and Lydia told them if you read through the list and select parts you think you can get. Then tell me and I will mark them off on my list.

The coffees came, and they all found seats and read through the list.

Rather, take one or two items as you can always come back for more once you have found the first.

Do you know anyone at RAF Scampton John? I know a couple of arrows pilots. Can you get hold of them and find out if their boss will let us fly into Scampton when we go to pick up the Whitley? As it is about six miles away.

I will get onto that straight away, Henry; he moved to the other side of the office and took out his phone.

Antonio said to Lydia, I only know companies in the States, we will only go there if we cannot find what we need here. You can ask each person what they are planning to find and then mark off on other people's list so that we do not duplicate.

George said he would sort out the lathes, milling machines, drill presses, saws, grinders and boring machines. As soon as any of you have found what you need. Just call Henry, Annika, or myself, and we will make payment. Sabina and Renée sorted out the hand tools, Sabina found the best quality and asked for prices after telling them how many sets they needed. They ordered several single hand tools to complete ratchet and socket sets. Abigail said she would look for workbenches. Johnny ordered lifting equipment. When they wanted to pay, they found everybody was talking on the phones. Johnny said, pay with your debit cards, Henry can sort it out later.

One hour later, 90% of the list had been ordered with promises of delivery by Tuesday at the latest. Everybody had a smile on their faces.

Lydia told the team, that was a very good start. Especially by you Abigail, as you are the only one here that has not started as yet.

You are all welcome to join us for dinner tonight at the Old Bank Hotel, husbands, wives or close friends are all welcome. Let's say 20:30.

I will let you contact Matthew to see if he and his wife would like to join us. Abigail, Susan, Justin and Maude, that goes for you as well.

Lydia wanted to talk to Henry. Before going into her office, he asked Annika to make sure everybody knows, I will Henry, now stop worrying.

We need to sort out what we are going to pay people?

That's simple Lydia, just find out what the going rate for whatever job you are offering is, then start them on that amount, on a one month's trial.

As soon as you are happy with them, put their salary up by 25%. If the going rate is £7.25 to 7.90, then we should start them on the higher rate of £7.90, thank you, Henry, I believe we will have the happiest workers anywhere around, that's what we want Lydia.

They all walked out, and Roger was waiting with the minibus to take them back to the hotel. Henry had his arm around Annika's shoulders, and they walked up to Sabina and Renée, he asked if one of them wished to squeeze in the back of his car?

He then said, oh, I almost forgot, Sabina, you get your car on Monday, she just looked at him, smiled and said, you almost forgot, did you.

During the meal, Lydia got a phone call, she was smiling when she put her phone down. It was the estate agent; she told Henry that she has got the price down for the houses in the Shire, that's great Lydia, and she also said, she should have an answer for you by Monday about the property that you and Annika went to see.

Everybody had a great meal, and it was the first time that Henry had met Matthew's wife, Gloria. Henry thought, she seems like a nice lady and during the meal; she told Kerrie that she was happy that Matthew had left the RAF. Henry sat back and looked around the table and noted that he had put together a happy team and he felt very proud that these happy people which were mostly friends would now have a better life financially.

Lydia told Henry she will show Antonio and Madison the house they will get when they return from Texas, just before Roger takes them back to Heathrow.

Henry said, I will see you all next week, and he went around shaking hands and kissing the ladies, he told Antonio and Madison to have a safe trip.

Chapter 34

Car and Whitley Bomber

It was a wild night for Henry and Annika both felt they needed this wild night as it seemed like a long time since they had let their selves go.

They had a long, leisurely breakfast, and Henry suggested to Renée and Sabina. That they might want to spend time with their families when they are in Norway.

That is kind of you, Henry.

You worry me, Sabina; you do not want time off.

I told you I am fine, Henry; however, I would like to see my mother and father.

But I feel we should both go with you to see Arendt and the General.

I am going to ask you to organise our trip. First, tell Kerrie what is the nearest airport to where we are going to meet with Arendt and the General. She will then tell you if the runway is suitable for the C-37A.

It should be, Henry, because I am sure the runway is over 9000 feet long.

Okay, then you can contact your parents and fly them to wherever we are going and book us all into a top-class hotel for two nights. This will give you both a chance to see your folks and tell them whatever you feel you wish to tell them.

Are you sure Henry, as my parents, live in the north of Norway?

Annika said, make whatever calls you need to make, and stop asking silly questions, I say this because we are friends, Sabina.

Henry and Annika moved to the lounge and had coffee; they spoke about who should go tomorrow. Henry got a call from Benson telling him a package had arrived from Belize for him and did he want him to post it onto him at Chalgrove?

Yes, please Benson, and thank you very much for asking, you are welcome Mr James. He looked at Annika and told her; I think our house plans have arrived. I am very excited to see what they have come up with Henry, me too.

Annika's phone rang, and it was her mother telling her that things were going very well. The first four classrooms are finished, so you need to think about desks and chairs. When she closed her phone, she kissed Henry and told him that is from mamma; she sends you her love.

Annika told Henry what Fredrika had said to her, I need to get back and start looking for teachers, desks, chairs, books and all kinds of equipment.

I love you, my Viking Lady, and I love you, kind Sir.

The girls came back and asked if there is any coffee going; they told Henry and Annika what they had arranged. Henry's phone rang.

Hello sexy lady, how are you? I am very well, however; I am also bloody lonely Henry; I have finished furnishing the house and need some advice? About what? What do I say to people when asking them for old aircraft?

If you have finished your house, get yourself on a flight to Heathrow and come and join the team. We all miss you, and it is not only Johnny, but you know that. Please do not ring off as there is a hand trying to take my phone from me, bye, bye Bonnie. See you soon and we will not tell Johnny you are coming.

Annika spoke to her for about twenty minutes before saying, they are threatening to go for a walk and leave me here alone, see you soon.

As the four of them walked from the taxi into Christ Church Meadow Park, Sabina finished telling Henry what they had arranged and both their parents were happy to meet the man that had employed them.

They spent several hours walking and talking in the park and enjoying their time together. Henry took them to The Folly for a late lunch and during the meal asked them if they had heard of the story, Alice in Wonderland?

They all said they had, and Annika told him she read it when she was a little girl.

Did you know that the story of Alice in Wonderland is synonymous with Oxford? All the girls said they did not. The book's author, Lewis Carroll (real name Charles Dodgson), was a mathematics Don at Christ Church College. He enjoyed a close friendship with Alice Liddell and her sisters, along with the Dean's children.

Carroll would regularly bring Alice and her sisters down to the site of this restaurant on Folly Bridge and hire a small rowing boat to explore the waterways around the city. It was on one such trip on July 4th, 1862 that, to entertain the rather bored children. He began a story beginning with, Alice pursuing a white rabbit down a hole in the river bank. The rest, of course, is history.

Are you pulling our legs, Henry?

I am not touching any of you; I am telling you the truth.

You are very knowledgeable, Henry. Well, I was born and brought up in Oxfordshire and educated in this city, so; it is just one of many facts that I learnt while growing up.

On Monday, Mary Porter came into the office with George, she told Lydia, that she can start almost straight away. I have a lot of holidays and they do not want to pay me out.

That's great, Lydia replied. I need to sort out a house and then return and pack mine up and come back and start work.

I have rented my house out, so we need to hasten. The girls and I are very excited to move down here.

Let me introduce you to these three ladies and I am sure Maude will make us all a coffee. Just give me a few minutes and we will collect the keys to your new home.

Mary's mouth dropped open and Lydia told her, if Henry was here, he would tell you to close your mouth as you look a little strange.

I am sorry Lydia, but I thought I must look for a house to live in myself.

Henry and I spoke about it and decided you should have a company house; your brother will also get one. Just give me a little while to finish what I have started before we go, certainly Lydia,

Mary sat drinking her coffee and talking to Abigail and Susan.

The second delivery had just arrived and George was opening the boxes and sorting out what should go where.

Lydia came out of her office and asked Mary if she is ready? Lydia then told Abigail, if you have any problems, just call, we should be about two and a half hours.

A black Mercedes-Benz CLS55 AMG pulled up at the gate at Chalgrove Airfield at 09:30 on Monday morning, the driver explained the car is for Mr James; the gatekeeper looked up and the driver told him the car behind is my ride back. He was told to drive around to the right and park in front of the offices.

The driver walked into the offices and asked Susan for Mr James; I am sorry he is not here at present. Did he know you were coming?

Yes, however, I am a little early, would you like a coffee while you wait? Ten minutes later, Henry and Annika, drove in, followed by Roger with Sabina and Renée. As they all walked back to the office's Henry said, I bet that is your car, ladies.

As they walked into the office, Maude asked if they wanted coffee, they all said, yes please Maude.

Mr James, that's me, I have brought your car, Sir. I thought it might be, if we can drink our coffee, we will be ready to listen to what you wish to show us, and he smiled. They downed the coffee, and the salesman told Henry; I am sure it has been fitted with everything you requested.

He popped the boot and showed them the box they had requested. It was at the front of the boot, which made the boot one foot smaller in depth, it was the full width of the boot and the height came level with the opening. It had a keypad to put in a code to open it. This box has been welded to a 6mm plate the full width and depth of the boot, it was then bolted and welded to another 6mm plate underneath the vehicle. That sounds like it's here to stay. I believe it is, Sir.

At present, it will open with 1234. I would highly recommend you change that before you use it. He asked Henry to please sit in the driver's seat and I will go through the controls with you.

As I will not be the main driver, I think it would be better if you showed these three ladies. As they will be the ones driving this car, with pleasure, Sir.

Annika got in first and he went through with her what every knob, button or switch did, and explained how to set the seat settings, so each driver had their preferred settings.

He then told her about the imposing performance figures and exclusive specification. The Mercedes-AMG has created a most desirable car in this new CLS55 AMG. This unique four-door coupe is driven by the powerful and refined AMG V8 supercharged engine. Which generates an output of 470 hp and 700 Newton metres of torque, from a displacement of 5.5 litres.

This gives the car a truly top-notch performance. The CLS55 AMG, accelerates from nought to 100 km/h in just 4.7 seconds and has an electronically limited maximum speed of 250 km/h.

The CLS55 AMG boasts AMG sports suspension, a high performance AMG braking system, plus AMG body styling. We are very excited about this car, Miss, and I am sure you will have many happy years of safe driving.

She got out and Sabina got in; she pointed to everything that the salesman had shown Annika. She told him what it did, that is very good as most people do not remember what I have just told them, never mind the person before. She got out and Renée did the same; I think you two have photographic memories.

Henry signed the document and thanked him, it is unfortunate that I cannot show you the bullet proofing; he got in the second car and they drove out.

So, are you happy ladies, very impressed Sabina replied, and they all walked up to him and kissed him all together, Annika stood in front of him and kissed him on his lips, Sabina and Renée were on each side and kissed him on each cheek?

He took out his phone and called William Porter, telling him he wished to add another car to his policies. He gave him the information about the car and told him to add two ladies on the policy. He gave their full names and driving license numbers, and what do these ladies do at your company Henry? They are security specialists, William. Can you send the papers to Chalgrove Airfield in Oxfordshire instead of the Penthouse?

You are good to go, ladies, so I am hoping we will travel all together from now on. Would you like to see which one of us can complete a circuit of the three runways in the shortest time?

I am up for that, Henry, Sabina replied.

Are you sure you will not get upset when you are beaten into third place by the two of us, Renée asked?

I do like a challenge, Henry laughed.

Being a gentleman, I will let you ladies go first, I think we should have a one-lap practice to get used to the car, and the course. Agreed, Sabina replied.

Renée got in first, she did her practice lap, and pulled up next to Henry, Sabina, and Annika. Sabina zeroed the stopwatch function on her wristwatch. Annika moved to the front of the car and she raised her arm, asking are you both ready, they told her they were. She dropped her arm, Sabina clicked the stopwatch, and Renée was gone.

She was onto the second runway and they could see the car leap back up to a high speed, around the second junction and onto the back, straight, making her final turn with a four-wheel slide. She went screaming passed them and applied the brakes, turning at the hanger where she returned, parking the car ready for Sabina.

She is beautiful to drive Henry and has tremendous acceleration, how did I do? 58.6 seconds, that sounds quick, Renée, Annika said, let's see how Sabina does.

They exchanged places and Sabina adjusted the seat, so that she was perfectly comfortable, she then entered her settings and pressed number one. Smart girl Henry said, she set off and did her practice lap. She stopped by them, again Annika raised her arm and asked if they are both ready, they were. She dropped her arm, and the car leapt away, making the junction onto the second runway perfectly. By the time she was halfway along the back straight, everybody was out of the office, hangar and workshop, standing watching what was going on.

She made the last turn and also had a four-wheel slide, seconds later she shot past them. She turned at the hangar, returning at a sedate pace and parked the car for Henry. How did I compare Sabina asked? 57.9 seconds, yes, she said.

She got out and said, your turn boss and she held the door open for him, thank you, young lady.

Henry found he needed the seat moving back and the steering wheel height changing, once he was happy, he smiled and pushed number 4.

He pulled off and sped away and made a four-wheel slide on the first turn, got round the second and knew he could take that one a little faster the same for the third. He pulled up and told them he was ready.

Annika dropped her arm and Sabina set the stopwatch.

Henry slammed his foot to the floor, he moved to within six inches of the edge of the runway and took the first turn perfectly. He pressed his foot back to the floor, and he made the second turn fifteen miles an hour faster than on his practice run. He rocketed along the back straight and going into the third turn, he was half a tire width off the edge of the runway and coming out of the turn, the offside tire was right on the edge of the runway.

The perfect speed through that turn was achieved. He waved as he went past them, turned in front of the hangar, and parked the car next to the office.

Renée said, are you sure, a runoff is not needed, I am pretty sure, young lady he replied. So do I get the winner's prize?

I am afraid to say you do; Renée remarked. By how much, 1.9 seconds. He picked Annika up, kissed her on her mouth and squeezed her tightly to him, he said, softly in her ear, I will take my prize later, she smiled.

He turned to Sabina and Renée put his arms around both their waists and swept them off their feet, they all laughed and hugged.

Congratulations, Henry, well done to both of you ladies.

Everybody wanted to know who won, nobody answered, come on, tell us, Johnny said.

A gentleman does not kiss and tell Henry replied. Fair dinkum mate.

John told Henry that they could land the C-17 at RAF Scampton whenever you wish to collect the Whitley. Thank you, John, he asked me how you were getting there on Tuesday? I told him probably in the C-37A when he asked what was that? I told him. He came back to me and said; the boss says you can fly in tomorrow if you want to.

This is getting better all the time. They all went into the offices and Maude made them coffee. I will talk to George.

Henry and George went through the names of the team that needed to check out the Whitley. Both George and Henry knew somebody would be left behind and they would not be happy.

Henry, George, John, Kate, Joe and Samantha, Henry told George he can pick five guys from the workshop to go with us. Henry went off to talk to the pilots.

Okay, guys, some of you will be happy and some may not be so happy. He told them why he had picked the people he had.

John has to go because he was the one that got us into Scampton, Kate, Joe and Samantha to check how to load and lift. George will select five of his new team to go with us. Now Johnny, Victoria and Kathleen, along with Matthew, I am asking you to stay behind. You guys will stay just in case we can retrieve the Whitley, straight away, they will then need to load the Merlin and fly to RAF Scampton. Everybody replied that's very good, Henry.

Henry went back into the office and asked if Lydia was around, Abigail told him where Lydia had gone, that's not a problem, however, it means you have just got the job of finding a coach to hold a minimum of twenty people. It needs to be waiting at RAF Scampton around 08:15 tomorrow morning. Where is RAF Scampton Henry? Just ask John or Matthew and they will tell you, all I know is, it is the home of the Red Arrows.

Lydia drove Mary to pick up the keys from the agent and then they headed off to the house Lydia had picked out for her. It was in the quiet village of Cuddesdon, a four bedroomed with a small study, a nice garden and a lovely conservatory. Mary was extremely happy and thanked Lydia for selecting such a nice house, my girls will be happy indeed.

She then drove her to the largest civil works depot fifteen miles away, as this one is the largest, Henry thinks you should be based here. Once I know when you will move here, I will arrange a meeting with the workforce for the three of us. I will stay over at Dad's tonight and return tomorrow to pack up. Just get a furniture remover in and send me their written quotation and I will take care of the rest.

Everybody arrived at 07:00, for wheels up at 07:30, before 08:00 they were circling, waiting for permission to land. When Allison touched down, she was shown where to park; they opened the door and John stepped off first, followed by Henry. A couple of arrows pilots shook John's hand and slapped him on the back, asking how he is keeping?

John did the introductions and as Annika and her friends came down the steps, the pilots just looked and Henry heard one of them say, very softly, wow.

Henry stepped closer to him and said, I say that every day I see her. If you still wish to be Red Four. then I would not mess with her friends, all our crew are ladies.

The commanding officer that was on duty, came over and asked, so you have come for a Whitley bomber, Mr James? You have a very nice private jet, but you will not get it in there, everybody roared with laugher.

Henry told him they came to check it out, and only then can we make a plan to collect. How far away is it?

Henry looked at Samantha, and she said, about six miles, how come we have not heard about it? I cannot answer that question, Henry said.

Your coach is waiting outside the gates and if you are here, at lunchtime or dinner time, I am sure we can accommodate you all, John said, thank you, Sir.

They all got on the coach, and Samantha told the driver where to go, Henry put three crisp £50 notes in Samantha's hand and said, for your farmer, he did not ask for that much Henry. Then he has got a bonus.

Ten minutes later, the coach pulled into the farmyard; the farmer came out and greeted everybody and shook Samantha's hand. Let me give you this before I lose it, his eyes lit up as he looked at the three notes in his hand.

Are you ready to take a walk? Everybody said we are.

Two hundred yards from the farmhouse, they came to a wooded area, it's in here, the farmer said, they walked along a little path that looked more like a fox trail than a footpath. Another two hundred yards and they came to some larger trees. The farmer told them these trees have grown up in the last ten years.

Thirty yards in and they saw the Whitley, George was ecstatic, the last five feet of the starboard wing had been ripped off when it hit the trees.

The farmer told them, his father heard the plane circling overhead and came out of the house and watched as the pilot landed it in the field.

He said, it was a good landing but then the plane swung to the left and ploughed into the trees, that is why the wing is broken. The pilot had been shot and when he landed; he died.

The rest of the crew were okay apart from the rear gunner, who was seriously injured. George asked the farmer if it was alright to remove these trees that have grown up since it landed here.

You do what you have to do; I am just pleased you think you can restore it.

Do you know why the Airforce just abandoned it?

My father told me some big shot came and looked around and told my dad, it was not worth moving it. The war finished less than a month later. Nobody ever came back. So, my dad told me it must be ours. When I was a little boy. I sometimes came and played in it and told my mother it was my den.

George asked the farmer if he had a chain saw?

Yes, we have two, one would be alright to cut these trees down, but the small one is only good for smaller branches.

May we borrow them George asked?

If one of your guys comes with me, we can fetch them along with a can of petrol mix.

Henry asked George what he thought?

This is, without a doubt, a brilliant find, Henry. It will need to be lifted out of here, so you will need the Merlin. how long before you need it?

Well, once the trees have been removed, my team can start removing the wings. I am sure John and I can handle a chain saw, so your guys can start removing the wings now. Do you need spanners, I have brought a box of tools in the C-37A, so, if one good Samaritan will go back and fetch the box, we can start right now? Kerrie and Allison went off to find the coach driver.

Joe asked Henry if he had ever used a chain saw?

This will be the first time Joe, then you should let me work with the saw, go and do what you do best, what's that Joe, talk to somebody. Henry just smiled at him.

The farmer arrived back with the two chain saws and a can of fuel.

Joe took hold of the largest saw and John started the smaller one. They started cutting a parameter around the aircraft, working into the middle.

Joe asked the farmer what length does he want the logs cut into.

It was not long, and the ladies were back with the boxes of tools, Red four and Red five were carrying a box each.

So, you could not keep away John said?

Got to see if you transport types needed any help. Henry smiled and walked away from the noise of the chain saws. He took out his phone and called Matthew, got the engaged tone, so he called Johnny, it rang and rang and just as Henry was going to close his phone, Johnny answered. Sorry to keep you waiting, Henry, we are loading the Merlin, how is that going? Another four feet and we will then close the ramp.

How are things with you?

Great Johnny, we are cutting down the trees that have grown up around the Whitley and George and his merry men are just starting the removal of the first wing. So, my friend, when you have finished loading, please fly to Scampton and make sure you bring all the lifting gear we have in the hanger?

See you soon. Henry told Red four and five that John's C-17 will be on its way within the hour.

By the time they heard the C-17 circling, George had almost removed the second wing. Everybody was very excited about the progress.

Once the C-17 had come to a stop, Victoria opened the ramp, standing there were at least ten guys, she walked down the ramp and introduced herself as a pilot from the warbird's restoration company.

Red 9 asked, what do you fly, she smiled at him and said, all the aircraft we have that are in flying condition. Kathleen, followed her down the ramp and Red 9 asked, do you fly? Well, I only fly rotary-wing aircraft.

So, you are a helicopter pilot? Johnny and Matthew walked around to the rear of the C-17 and asked, I hope you have found some English men that are going to give us a hand unloading our Merlin?

Just tell us what you want us to do, and we will help you. Thank you, Matthew replied. As neither of our loadmasters are here, I think once again we must put you in the driving seat, Kathleen.

With that, Joe and Kate walked between the watching crowd and straight up the ramp. I must give you top marks, Kathleen, the way you loaded this chopper.

Kate took over and before long the Merlin was out of the fuselage and Victoria and Kathleen were fixing the rotor blades into their flying position. The RAF guys gave them a round of applause when they had finished.

If we can have all hands to push it back, so we are further away from our aircraft and the buildings, we can kick some life into this bird.

Kathleen started her up and Joe, Johnny and Matthew climbed on board.

Can you take any more passengers, another three? Three guys ran forward and climbed aboard, she got clearance and they were soon clear of the airfield, Victoria pointed out where they had to go.

She landed in the field just clear of the trees.

They picked up all the lifting webbing and cables and followed Joe through the trees. Once there, big smiles all round and Samantha said to Kathleen, I think we should take one wing at a time; I agree. They fixed the webbing around the wing in two places, so that both hooks on the Merlin picked it up and this will stop it twisting about. I think Samantha said, it would be a good idea if Victoria was the pilot in charge of this collection, as it will give her a chance to feel what the real thing is like. Samantha and Victoria headed back to the Merlin.

Victoria hovered above the Whitley and Samantha lowered the cables. Kathleen, Kate and Joe made sure it was secure, and Kathleen raised the wing with the inboard winch. Once it was as high as it could go, Victoria headed back to Scampton. Kathleen told Victoria, we want to lower this onto the grass area, hover at 30 feet, the wing was then lowered to the ground.

Now move fifteen feet to starboard and land. The first part of their operation went off without a hitch. They both got out, and they unhooked the winch cables and moved them away from the wing.

A group of guys asked if they should load the wing onto the C-17?

Definitely not, Victoria replied. The fuselage must be loaded first. She lifted off, and the winch cable was reeled in.

Back at the Whitley, all the trees had been removed from around the fuselage and George along with everybody else had moved it back to make it easier to lift. Victoria said we should take the fuselage next as we can be loading that while we pick up the second wing, good thinking Captain.

By the time they got back, both the fuselage and the broken wing had been lifted and webbing placed around them. Victoria hovered over the fuselage and Samantha lowered the cables. Kathleen gave the thumbs-up sign, and Samantha started the inboard winch. She moved the cables up, so they were two feet off the ground. Kathleen and Johnny shook the Whitley, to make sure it did not slip. When they were happy, they looked up and waved. Samantha raised the fuselage right up and told Victoria, we are good to go.

On the way back, she phoned Kathleen and told her, if you, Joe and Johnny, stay there. All the rest can return on the coach.

On the way back to the coach, Henry thanked the farmer and told him they will give him a call once the restoration is finished, and we have moved it to the museum. If you would like to come and see it, we will arrange for you to come.

Red 2 asked Sabina, so, what do you fly?

She smiled and told him, not everybody is a pilot.

Do you know when you are leaving?

I do not know; it will be Henry's decision.

What do you do, oh, I am just one of Annika's friends from Scandinavia? We are having a thirty-minute practice at 17:00, would you be interested in coming along for the ride?

I would love that, just need to ask Henry when we are leaving. Just let me know before 16:00. My name is Alan, I am Sabina, they both smiled and walked away.

The coach pulled up next to the C-17 and everybody got out and they all walked around the Whitley. When Victoria arrived with the wing and it was lowered onto the grass and the Merlin was shut down.

Kate asked Joe, Samantha, Kathleen and Victoria how would you load this fuselage? They all said the same thing, put it on the loading dollies and winch it inside. That's a good answer, however, we must ask George how high is this aircraft. He told her almost fifteen feet, is that a problem, Kate? It means we would have to remove the undercarriage as our cargo bay is only twelve feet high. I think I should have asked you if you could take the height before we came; I am so sorry for not thinking; it is my fault George, as I did not ask you.

Kate found Henry and told him, we have a problem, and it is my fault.

Tell me what your problem is?

I did not ask George the dimensions of the fuselage; it is too high to go in the cargo bay, George needs to remove the undercarriage and he needs proper lifting gear before attempting that.

Henry called George over, I am sorry Henry; it is all my fault, both of you stop worrying. It is our first collection of a bomber and not one of us thought to ask. So, it is as much my fault as yours.

Can we reattach the cables and take the weight off the landing gear while your guys remove them? It is not good working practice to work beneath a helicopter as much as we might think it is perfectly safe to do so.

I know the RAF would be horrified, if they saw us do that.

Let's talk to Samantha and Kathleen about flying with it slung under the Merlin. They walked over to Samantha and Kathleen, and Henry told them the problem and asked if they could fly it to Chalgrove. It should not be a problem to do that Henry, when do you want us to leave, your decision ladies.

George said he wanted to go with them, sure you can and we can also take your guys as well.

Henry wondered where Annika had got to, as he had only just realised, he had not seen her for a while. He asked Renée; she told him the CO had offered to show her around the base and we did not see a problem while she remains on the base.

The webbing was checked and rechecked, and Samantha and Kathleen decided it was as safe as it was ever going to be. We will go straight away and not fly at maximum speed and our load should be more than safe enough. George and his team got in and with Kathleen at the controls and Samantha standing at the open door the Merlin lifted off. They hovered above the fuselage and the cables were lowered, Joe and Victoria attached the cable hooks, and Samantha reeled the cable in.

When she had raised it as high as she could get it, she waved to the crew on the ground and they all waved back. They headed off, thanking the tower and once they had cleared the fence, Kathleen set a course for Chalgrove, climbed to 5000 feet and set the autopilot.

The CO and Annika walked around the end of the buildings.

The CO asked how things were going; we have just finished loading Henry replied. The Arrows are having a thirty-minute training session, which I am sure you would all like to watch. Afterwards, we will have a meal in the officer's mess and you are all invited as my guests.

Because you are keeping aircraft history alive, we can offer three of you a back-seat ride. I do note you have a lot more. So, I am asking you, Henry, to name the three.

That is a very difficult choice to make, Henry replied, Red 2 said, sorry Henry, but I have jumped the gun a little and have already promised my back seat.

Which lucky lady did you ask?

Are you sure I asked a lady?

If I was a gambling man, I would say that is a safe bet, and if I was Red 2, then I would ask a lady. I asked Sabina, lucky girl Henry replied.

I take it we all would like a back-seat ride, and everybody said they would, that is not a lot of help you are giving me. So, I will tell you what we will do. Well, I will pull rank and offer my seat to John as he was the guy that got us in here. That leaves one place. We could draw straws, or, I could pick the last person, they all said, you pick Henry.

Then I select Johnny, I have a couple of reasons for selecting Johnny. First, Johnny got me a ride in an F-111 when he was the main man at Base Tindal. Second, to show my Australian friend that being an English gentleman, I am putting his needs before my own. Last but not least, to prove to him whatever he may tell us about his Australian Airforce being the best in the world. He will find out first hand they cannot hold a candle to the Reds.

Spontaneous applauds from everybody. Thank you, Henry and I will be honest about their performance.

We will put you with Red 9 Johnny, that will put you towards the rear of the formation and Red 9 flies in line astern directly behind Red 3. In this position, you will watch how Red 5 and 6 close up to Red 3 in a tight formation, with Red 9 moving into position. This is where they are about six feet apart. I think John should go in Red 8, as this will give him the same view as Johnny, but on the starboard side of the formation.

Sabina said I will stay with Red 2.

Henry walked up to Annika and said, sorry my love, stop Henry, I am very proud of you giving up your seat for Johnny; he had better appreciate it.

The three of them accompanied Red 2 to get kitted out for the ride of their lives. Everybody took up a viewing position on the balcony of the officer's mess. They took off with Red 1 in the centre of the runway and Reds 2 and 3 staggered to his port and starboard. The same for Red 6 with Reds 4 and 5 staggered, Reds 7, 8 and 9 followings in the same formation.

Once airborne, they moved around, taking up their normal positions.

The CO explained pilots do not change their positions. They went into several formations, finishing up in a short diamond. this is one of the tight formations. The CO explained. These formations are the smaller ones, where the focus is on extremely precise station-keeping (another way of saying that the pilots stay exactly in the right position) and holding a tight formation (being very close to the other aircraft). In these formations, the aircraft are typically only six feet (two metres) apart, at a wingtip-to-wingtip distance, that is very close indeed!

I am sure your team will appreciate the skill of the pilots?

I am sure they will, Henry replied. They landed in the same positions as they took off.

When all the pilots and passengers walked into the mess hall, the CO told them it looked clean and sharp, so what did you guys think?

Johnny was the first to speak, these guys are without a doubt the best pilots I have ever had the privilege of watching, and yes, Henry, they put the great Australian Airforce in the shadows. It was brilliant, and thank you for letting me take your ride?

What about you Captain Ackerman, it was just what I expected from these guys. They are the best of the best.

That just leaves you, young lady?

It was, absolutely stunning, I never imagined they fly so close while carrying out the formations. It leaves a person in awe. I can only say I am pleased I was asked to take that ride and I will never forget it for the rest of my life.

She turned to Red 2 and kissed him and said thank you very much; you are a great pilot, and you are part of a fantastic team. She raised her glass and said, to the Reds, everybody replied, to the Reds.

The meal arrived, and it was great.

Henry turned to Kerrie and Allison and said, sorry ladies, it is not a problem Henry, we never drank while aboard the Ronald Reagan, and I guess you and Matthew did not while at Brize Norton, John?

That is true Henry, however, there are four pilots here that fly the C-17 and only two need to be sober.

Well, John, Victoria and I flew it here, so you and Matthew can fly it back.

The CO asked Kerrie and Allison what they flew on the Ronald Reagan?

We flew an F-14, impressive ladies. Tell me which do you prefer?

Well, they are both nice aircraft to fly, if you want to kick ass, then the F-14 is better. However, working for Henry sure beats working for the navy. Henry thanked the CO for his hospitality and told him if they are ever near Chalgrove, just drop in and we will make you welcome.

We may take you up on that Henry, they all shook hands. They took their seats on the respective aircraft and Henry told Annika; I do not think it is too late to have some fun when we get back to the hotel, definitely not she replied.

That was our first collection of a bomber, and I think we all learnt a lot and I am sure we will not make the same mistake again. Thank you for all your help today and those of you that got the backseat ride, you must have creamed in your jeans.

When they landed, Henry said, are you going to drive the minibus, Joe?

I can do Henry, then we will see you at the hotel, Henry drove the girls to the hotel, they walked into the bar and found Bonnie sitting with Lydia, just waiting.

They hugged and kissed and waited for the rest of the team. Johnny walked in with Victoria and Joe and he was still on a high from his flight with Red 9. They ordered drinks and he, had not spotted Bonnie, she walked up behind him and asked, are you going to stay here talking all night or are you going to take this Sheila to bed?

He spun around, almost spilling his drink, my little beauty, when did you get here?

I guess it was about the same time as you were out enjoying yourself.

The evening was fantastic and lots of banter went on with Johnny having to admit the reds were better than the best Airforce in the world, more than once.

At the end of the evening, Henry told Annika that he would like to collect the winner's trophy, she burst out laughing and said; I am ready to present it.

Chapter 35

Lydia Becomes the MD

Over dinner, Henry told them he had asked Lydia to become the managing director of the search and recovery teams, I did this because I have a lot of other things I wish to start up. I have known Lydia since I left university and started as an investment banker. She knows me far better than anybody sitting around this table, and she is the smartest person I know. Do not be silly Henry, most of you are a lot smarter than I am.

Anyway, Lydia has accepted my offer, so please report to her whatever you would report to me. We all have our way of working and I am sure Lydia's will be different to mine, but believe me, she is the most helpful person I have ever worked with and I believe she will make this team run a lot better than I could.

Renée, Sabina, Kerrie, Allison, and Felicia will only report to Lydia if both Annika and I die. Does anybody have questions?

So, let me make sure I understand this change, we only phone you if it is personal?

That's about right Johnny, if it's work-related you would go through Lydia. When you phone Lydia, you will receive an answer immediately, you may have to wait several hours for me to answer as I could be anywhere. I have made this change because it will run smoothly. With Lydia, being in charge it will free me up to get on with other things that I want to do. I will drop in to see you guys when I am around, so, I am guessing, I will see far more of John's team than you and your team Johnny.

Then I am happy Johnny said, everybody agreed they were happy to have Lydia as their boss.

Thank you all for being so kind, Henry should have asked me before he employed you all. Henry does not always do things in the right order. Please do not think I am going to tell you what to do, I feel my job is to coordinate and make sure things run smoothly. If there is anything you feel I can do for any of you, please just pick up the phone and ask. That goes for all of you. If you ladies need anything doing, just ask, as I am here to help you all. At present I am seriously making changes in my own life. So, for me to have more things to take care of, will be great.

To start a new position with a holiday is typical of Henry James, and after working for you since you started work, I still love you Henry, and I love you, Lydia.

Let's have coffee on the porch, as it will give Maria a chance to clean and tidy the rooms without having to wait for us to finish.

They all walked to the porch and thanked Maria for a fantastic meal, Annika translated for the ones that did not speak Spanish. The coffees arrived and Annika told Maria that she did not have to wait around. We will put the cups in the kitchen when we have finished, Maria thanked her.

Kerrie said it is so quiet here, worlds away from the USS Ronald Reagan. I enjoyed that life, however; I am loving this one, all the ladies agreed with her.

Although it will cost you some money, I have a suggestion for you, that you might like.

Please tell me Fredrika and let's hear your idea. I would like to stay here in Nicaragua and I think it would be better if your future mother-in-law moved out of the Colonial and gave you and Annika your space. So far, I like your idea, Fredrika, everybody laughed.

Do you want us to build you a house, not quite a house Henry, what then? I was thinking it could be a nice idea to set up a sailing school for the children.

Please stop before you go any further, Fredrika looked shocked. Anything related to the school project, you must talk to your daughter; she is in charge and she is the only one who can decide what she spends her money on.

But it's your money Henry, that's not true Fredrika. I set up two bank accounts, one is for my project and the other is Annika's project and she controls the money for her project, I control the money for my project.

Please do not put me in a difficult position between you and Annika.

You must speak to her, however, if you wish to vacate your bedroom, I am happy to put in a good word for you. Everybody roared with laughter.

Annika turned to her mother and said, we can talk about this next week.

After coffee, they all headed up to bed once in their bedroom, Henry said to Annika, you looked a little upset with Fredrika,

I am upset with her; it is just like her to pull that move, common decency should have told her to speak to me first. Henry kissed her passionately and then said, let's forget her and they made mad passionate love. They were not the only ones making love that night, either.

After breakfast, they headed for the jetty, while the bottled water was being loaded onto the Viking Lady, Renée and Sabina asked Henry if they could have a word with him?

Sure, what can I do for you?

We are worried about Annika's safety while she is here; you go to bed and do not lock your doors, anybody could walk in.

I guess you are right, however; I do not believe that would happen.

The only way anybody could find out where we live would be by word of mouth. This Colonial was purchased in a company name and our names will not show on that document.

This town, like all small towns in Nicaragua, is the same, everybody knows everybody. If some stranger started asking questions, that would not go down very well with the locals. They would want to know why the strangers were asking questions and believe me, they would not just give out where we live. I will say this to you when we are in our bedroom, in our own house. Your day is finished and you do not need to worry if we are somewhere else, that is very different indeed. Anything else, ladies?

No, Henry, that is our concern, okay then, let's join the others.

Permission to come aboard skipper, permission granted sailor, lots of laughter. Annika asked Henry to untie the Viking Lady, she started the engine and moved away from the jetty. Renée and Sabina asked if they could take over the duties of Henry and Theodore, as it has been a long time since we were on a yacht as nice as this one. Sure, you can just tell them the skipper said so.

Felicia said to Annika, I see you have an all Nordic crew, or should I say, Norden.

Annika smiled and asked if Felicia would also like to join the Nordic crew? Very much so, however, I must tell you it has been a few years since I stepped onto a yacht, especially one as nice as yours.

In that case, we need to bring you up to scratch. The lake will be ideal for that, Henry has ordered a new Malö 41 which will be moored in Belize once the house is built.

So, we all need to keep up to date, because the Caribbean Sea can become quite dangerous. Just to let all you land lovers know; you are being taken care of by a five lady Nordic crew. They were soon under full sail on a light breeze, and they all took turns at the helm and zig-zagged from one side of the lake to the other. Henry sat and talked mainly to Johnny and Theodore, Johnny told him they will make Darwin, their home base because of the good airport facilities, that is unless we find somewhere better. That makes good sense, Johnny and your team also have a nice city to socialise in, we will no doubt go dancing when we visit.

Annika and her crew were in their element and enjoying life, and they all agreed this is the best job they have ever had. They were close to Puerto Diaz when Annika asked Henry if the water in the lake is good for swimming?

I do not know, so I would suggest we get it tested, until then, if you want to swim, let's sail back across the lake to La Virgen.

What's at La Virgen?

Just a small town, however, we can get taxis to drive us to San Juan del Sur on the Pacific coast where we can swim in the ocean. That sounds great Henry, I will look at the map.

It is on the other side of the volcanoes from the Colonial. She smiled and thanked him and told Fredrika, who was at the helm, to please do an about-turn and head for the Volcano Concepción, aye, aye Captain. Annika headed down to the chart table, and Henry followed closely behind. She laid out the map of the lake on the chart table and looked for La Virgen, just as she found it, Henry was standing very close behind her, he placed one hand on her breast and the other on her crotch.

That's very nice Henry, however, we are not alone. Unfortunately, you are correct, and we might rock the boat. She turned around, and they kissed passionately before returning topside, we may make so much noise, Renée and Sabina would come to see what was going on, Henry said. That will not happen, as I have spoken to both of them about things like that.

When they got back to the others, Renée was at the helm, Annika told her that La Virgen is about midway between the two Volcano's, Maderas and Concepción.

This was the first time they had been on the other side of Ometepe Island and the volcano's look very different closeup. Within thirty minutes, they were coming up to the small dock at La Virgen. Theodore and Renée jumped off, ready to tie the Viking Lady up, while Sabina manoeuvred genteelly against the dock.

Nice job, Henry commented as he stood up and went down below to pick up his wallet and phone, he locked the cabin door and stepped off onto the dock.

See if you can find three taxi's while I find somebody that may be in charge. He found an old man and asked if he is the harbour master?

The old man looked at Henry and said, no speak English. Annika quickly translated, the old man looked up again and laughed. We do not have one of those here.

Who can we ask to look after our yacht?

Do not worry, nobody will touch your yacht here. I am here all day, that is my house. He pointed to a small building that looked more like a boat shed than a house. When the translation had finished Henry asked his name, Alejandro he replied, Henry, said, thank you and shook his hand.

They re-joined the others and Johnny had found three taxi's Fredrika told them they wanted to go to San Juan del Sur for a few hours. They fixed a price, and they told her they would wait and bring them back. They all got in the taxi's and within twenty-five minutes they were in San Juan del Sur. Annika asked Henry if he expected them to go skinny dipping? As they did not all have costumes and no towels between them?

Then you had better find a good shop that can accommodate our needs.

The ladies found a shop that sold swimwear and they all went inside and looked for what they wanted, the three men found costumes with a choice of blue or grey, so they selected their sizes and kept them on, placing their shorts and underwear in a bag. The ladies took a little longer, they tried on several and the men heard them talking between themselves. Do you think this colour looks better on me, or is this better?

Johnny looked at Henry and said, it is the same wherever you go?

When they all get together. Henry and Theodore just laughed and Henry replied, we have all day Johnny; it does not matter, it's a good job we do. Twenty minutes later, all the girls came out holding their bags, along with shorts and underwear, in their hands.

The lady behind the counter gave each of them a bag to put their shorts and underwear in. We also need towels, they only had what Henry described as holiday beach towels, they got twelve towels and Annika told Henry they could stay on the Viking Lady once they had been washed. Henry gave his card and paid for everything, the lady behind the counter was happy with her sale. They picked up some water and headed for the beach.

There was a spot with hardly any people around. They laid their towels down on the sand, placing their bags next to their towels. Henry said, we must make sure we keep a check on our bags, as I have my wallet and phone and do not need to lose either of them. Renée and Sabina said they would take the first watch.

Still in military mode, Henry asked? It's just natural Henry, that's good, Henry replied and gave them a big smile.

They all stripped down to swimsuits, Henry said, very nice ladies, they all had bikini's but not one of them had the same colour. Renée had dark blue while Sabina's was light blue. Annika's was somewhere in between and was as near the colour of the ocean. Lydia's was black, Kerrie's white, Victoria had red, Allison had picked a blue polka dot, and Felicia's was somewhere between yellow and cream.

You ladies all look fantastic and you have brightened up this stretch of beach, Henry said. They all ran into the waves, Henry and Annika hugged and kissed and played in the waves. Renée, Sabina, Felicia dived beneath the waves and swam out to sea, Henry noted they were strong swimmers.

When everybody had finished, Annika said, I am starving Henry, can we find a restaurant? Good idea. They got back in the taxi's and they asked for a good restaurant; the drivers agreed the Bambu Beach Club.

They all had seafood and everyone said, their meal was great. Back to the taxi's and thirty minutes later they arrived at La Virgen, Henry paid the taxi drivers what they had asked for and he gave each of them an extra $50.00, they were happy.

While you guys get on board, I will go and see Alejandro. He knocked on the door of his house but did not get a reply; he turned to walk back to the yacht when a voice said in Spanish, are you looking for me?

Henry turned towards the direction of the voice and saw a silhouette of a man sitting at a table, he walked towards the man, and they shook hands. Suddenly, Henry found Sabina standing at his side, Alejandro spoke Spanish and Sabina translated.

He asks if we found our yacht just as we left it, she added, it is as we left it.

Henry said, yes thank you. We did, and he put out his hand and shook Alejandro's hand again, this time he left a $100 bill in it. They turned and Alejandro spoke and Sabina replied, she then told Henry what he had said, you did not need to do that, so I told him you are grateful to him and you hope to see him next time you come to La Virgen.

Thank you, Sabina, Annika asked me to see if you needed any translation doing, I am very pleased I could help you.

Once on-board, Annika asked Henry if he wanted to take the helm, only if you do not feel happy to make the journey otherwise, I am more than happy to watch you ladies. Annika felt as it was dark, she should stay at the helm until they got back to the Colonial. They all went up to their rooms and had a shower, returning to the porch for coffee, Maria asked what they wanted to eat, they all agreed a light salad would be more than enough.

Henry sat between Lydia and Victoria and made a point of asking, each of them how they are. They both said the same thing, extremely happy. You do not need to say that just because I am asking.

Again, they both said more or less the same thing. Well, I have always told you the truth Henry, why would you think that might change now?

I just wanted to make sure you two are happy.

After the salad and more coffee, Henry told them, I am going to bed as I am feeling a little tired. Annika said that is a great shame, still, if you are tired, I guess you are tired.

I am not that tired, my Viking Lady.

Good, then I think I will accompany you. They both walked out with a big smile on their faces saying, see you all in the morning. Once the bedroom door had closed, it was a frantic rush to strip each other's clothes off. They both felt that their lovemaking just kept getting better all the time.

Sunday was a lazy day, and they walked around town just to check on the building. It was all going very well and they could see the difference from when they arrived until now.

As they walked near Don, he asked if Annika can translate for him. Felicia said, not to worry, I am happy to translate for Don; he was more than happy when he had yet another very sexy young lady helping him.

Fredrika said she was going to stay as they are trying to deviate from the plans. After, the rest of them had looked at all the buildings, they stopped to have some coffee and cake while sitting at a street side table. Most of the people who walked past said hello to Annika and Henry and all the children had big smiles on their faces.

They went back to the Colonial except for Fredrika and Felicia, Maria had a big lunch ready for them. Lydia and Victoria felt that this would be a great place to retire, as all the locals they had met since arriving had been friendly.

Henry received a call from Helmut Bauer and he gave Henry the cost of the road-building for that department.

A little higher than I thought Helmut.

I understand that Henry and my only defence is the fact of where it is, no materials near the site, so they all have to be brought in. We can start by the 10th of June and all roads from San Francisco down to San Miguelito would be finished by the 15th November, and we will complete the remaining road down to the Costa Rican border, finishing by the 15th of December. If you require any further road building, then we could start again on the 16th of January.

You have my acceptance, although I would need your quotation in writing, and I would require your signature before we can start. I will be back in London on Tuesday, so please send your documents to the Penthouse.

They will go by courier tomorrow morning. Thank you, Helmut.

The road-building will start on 10th of June Annika, that's fantastic Henry. So where are they going to start from?

San Francisco, which he pointed out on the map and he told her he knew that is not in the department of Rio San Juan. The new road will go down to the Costa Rican border. If we need side roads building, they can start again on 16th January.

Why are you building roads Theodore asked. because we will have a fleet of school buses and it will be a lot safer and less cost on maintenance when the roads are built properly.

What time do we fly out tomorrow? Lydia, 15:55 to Mexico City for the overnight to Heathrow? Johnny and Bonnie will be on the same flight to Mexico City for their overnight to Sydney and on to Darwin. Theodore leaves on Tuesday at 10:30 for his flight back to Washington.

Henry's phone rang, and it was Señor Martinez to let Henry know his hangar will be finished Tuesday morning. My crew will be there by 09:30 as Theodore is flying out at 10:30.

You will take the 4x4 Kerrie, then when you have dropped Theodore off you can find Señor Martinez as the hangar will be ready for you to move your C-37A, to its new home in Nicaragua.

That's great Henry, we will check it out, sorry Felicia, as I know that will cut into your sunbathing. She just smiled, then said I was going to ask Annika if she needs me to translate, as I enjoyed that yesterday. You are more than welcome to help whenever you want to, as I am sure Don is more than happy to have you helping him.

After breakfast on Monday, everybody that was not leaving went into town, so they could get a better look at the town. Fredrika and Felicia went to the site to continue helping with translation. Theodore and Kerrie sat and drank a coffee while Allison walked down to the lake and along the shoreline.

Annika looked at Renée and Sabina and told them, that Henry and I are going to sit on the jetty and maybe look at something below deck on the Viking Lady, can we have a little privacy please, they smiled and Sabina just said certainly.

They walked hand in hand down to the jetty and sat talking. I am going to miss you, Henry, and I am going to miss you, Annika.

She asked him, what he planned to do over the next week and he told her all the things he had to get organised.

She said I wish to show you something on the Viking Lady; they stepped on board and disappeared below deck. After making love for over one hour, she said, I guess we should return; I guess so.

Do you find it embarrassing to have to tell Renée and Sabina that you wish to be alone with me because they must know why? Scandinavian ladies, do not get embarrassed about talking about sex, so the answer is no; I do not. They smiled and hugged and returned to the porch, Henry went to shower and decided he did not need to pack a bag at all.

They said their goodbyes and Henry, Johnny and Bonnie got into the 4x4 with Daniela driving while Lydia and Victoria got into the pickup with Gabriela driving.

By the time you come again, the new road should have been built from the junction along the road where Route 7 meets Route 17, it will be tarred from here down to the Costa Rican border, and that should be finished by December. If we decide to build the side roads, then that can start in January.

You are the only man I know that improves the infrastructure of another country, Johnny said.

This is our country now, Johnny, as Annika and I have citizenship. I take it that is for a tax advantage, Henry?

Not at all Johnny, we love this country and it is a safe alternative if the western world has a meltdown.

I see you like to plan for things that hopefully will never happen. Never say never, Johnny, that's my thinking.

They arrived at the airport in plenty of time for their flight, Johnny, Bonnie, Lydia and Victoria shook Daniela's and Gabriela's hands and thanked them.

Henry hugged them both and kissed them on their forehead, see you soon, ladies.

They checked in and found an outlet selling coffee and before they knew it, their flight was being called.

The End

Click to buy the next book in the series

About Author

James Henry Bragg was born in Coventry, England. After school, he served an apprenticeship as a fitter and turner. At Armstrong Whitworth Aviation, they built and designed many world war two aircraft.

Probably the most famous being the Avro Lancaster. This was a four-engine heavy bomber, most famous for the Dam buster raid carried out on the day that James was born.

When the factory was closed, James emigrated to South Africa. He joined Ingersoll Rand, the compressed air company. After many years at the company, he left and moved back to England. Where he set up a boating business, but it was not a success and after five years, he moved to France.

James worked for a Scotsman, who trained him to build and maintain golf courses. In 1994, they offered him a position to build and maintain the first 9 hole golf course on the island of Crete, Greece.

He is now retired and lives in Vietnam. Where he writes fiction novels. The Life and Soul of Henry James is the third book in The Henry James Chronicles.

Chapter 36

Also by James H Bragg

The Henry James chronicles

The Life and Times of Henry James.

The Adventures of Henry James.

The Life and Soul of Henry James.

The Beginning of The End.

The Rise and Fall of Henry James.

All books can be purchased here

https://mybook.to/7I97ep

The Beginning of The End

Action Adventure Romance

James H Bragg

All rights reserved: no part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except as permitted by U.S. copyright law. For permission requests, contact. admin@jhbragg.com

This digital edition first published by Kindle Direct Publishing in 2023

Copyright © James H Bragg 2022

Book Cover by; Get Covers.

Illustrations by: Get Covers

Edition Number: one edition 2022

The moral right of the author has been asserted

This book is dedicated to my Gorgeous wife.

Our love is getting stronger

Abbreviations

Amah: Mother in Israeli

APU's: Auxiliary Power Units

ARFF: Aircraft Rescue and Firefighting

C-17: Boeing Globemaster 11

AW139: Mid-range 15 seat helicopter, affectionately called Agusta

C-37A: Military Version of the G550 Gulfstream

ECM: Electronic countermeasures

ETA: Estimated time of arrival

FSK: Forsvarets Spesialkommando 'Norwegian Special Forces'

Gipper: The name the crew call the USS Ronald Reagan

GSV: Ground support vehicle

ICU: Intensive Care Unit

IED: Improvised explosive devise

IMI: Intelligence-manned interface

Mamma: Mother in Swedish

MET: Mission Elapsed Time

Mor: Mother in Norwegian

Norden: Nordic countries

PAR: Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation

SAS: Special Air Service

Contents

1. Botolv Gets Slapped Down

2. Henry Meets the Geek

3. Collect Second C-17

4. Introducing Mary

5. Camera & High-Powered Laser

6. Helicopter & Satellite

7. Electric Busses & a Bunker

8. Contents of The Bunker

9. Gregory is Fired

10. Beáta Gets the Top Job

11. Back to Belize

12. Hereford

13. Beáta Orders the Cleanroom

14. Camera Builder and a Geek

15. Victoria and Joe Share a House

16. The Collection of Bonnie's Find

17. The New Manageress

18. Allison's Mother is Taken to Hospital

19. Reconnaissance Sea Plane

20. Launch Date

21. Olivia Fly’s to Heathrow

22. Olivia Shows the DVD

23. Olivia Visits Queensberry

24. Specialists for Allison’s Mother

25. P-38 and a B-24

26. Victoria Talks to a Mossad Agent

27. Ariella resigns

28. Beáta is Ready for the Launch

29. An Engagement

30. Arrival of the Typhoon

31. First Satellite

32. Launch of the First Satellite

33. Functions Perfectly

34. Batya’s Husbands killers

35. Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation Unit

36. Microchips Fitted

37. First Military Causalities

38. Malö 41

Endnotes

About Author

39. Also By James H Bragg

Chapter 1

Botolv Gets Slapped Down

The next day, they flew to Norway to meet with Arendt, the Norwegian Geek. They landed at Bergen airport and Sabina had booked them into the Radisson Blu Royal Hotel. As they all walked in, Henry commented, this looks like a great choice, young lady, thank you, Henry. They checked in and the receptionist told them that a Mr and Mrs Landvik and Mr and Mrs Nielsen are waiting for them in the lounge.

Henry asked the receptionist if all their cases could be put in their respective rooms, certainly Mr James. He turned to all the ladies and said, it's time for the introductions Sabina, you and Renée lead the way.

They all walked into the lounge with Henry at the rear, Sabina and Renée walked up to their respected parents and Sabina gave each person's name and finally said, this is Henry James, the man we work for.

She then introduced Renée's father, Botolv, and her mother, Aletta, and my parents are, Ferdinand and Annebritt.

Everybody shook hands and Henry looked at the fathers of both girls. Renée's father asked, what is it, all you ladies do for Mr James?

Please call me Henry, he then asked if they would all like some coffee, everybody said they would, so he went off to find a waiter.

Each of the ladies explained what position they held, which seemed to satisfy Botolv. Henry found a waiter and returned to the lounge.

What made you employ our daughter and her friend? Botolv asked.

Because they were the best people for that position, so, are you saying they are not the best now?

I did not say, that you asked me why I employed them, and I was stating, at the time of employment, I considered they were the best.

So, you may fire them and employ men, Henry?

Defiantly not, a man could not perform his duties as good as Renée and Sabina, Henry replied.

With great respect, Henry, I think you are talking out of the place where the sun never shines.

Annika smiled and thought, Botolv is about to get slapped down.

I take it by that remark; you do not think Renée and Sabina can do their job?

Whatever I think of them, I still think a man would do that job better.

You do, do you? Let me tell you, you have not got a clue about what it is Renée does.

I know she will never make as much money as I make, pretending to protect your fiancée. She is just kidding herself.

Henry turned to Annika and asked her to please take the ladies out on the terrace while I slap this guy down to size.

Come, ladies. Let's take a walk outside. All the ladies got up to follow Annika, when Botolv said, you do not need to go with them, Aletta.

Let me tell you what I think, Botolv, and I am pretty good at judging people. You wanted a son, but you produced a daughter, you mean my wife produced a daughter? No Botolv, it is the man that decides the sex of the child and not the mother. So, it was you that produced a daughter, and Aletta was not responsible at all.

Because you had Renée and not a son, you have been hard on her most of her life, and although you have probably never told her, you wanted a son. She must have picked up your vibes, and she has been very sad most of her life, and probably blames herself. I bet you do not accept gay people, and when you found out that your daughter was a lesbian, you let her know you were disgusted with her.

However, it is you that more than likely turned her into a lesbian because of the way you treated her. I am probably the first man she has ever trusted.

Did she tell you all of this?

No Botolv, she has never said a word to me, but as I told you, I am a pretty good judge of character.

Do you think she will ever forgive me, Henry?

I have absolutely no idea. However, if you have come to your senses, I would suggest you start by begging Aletta for forgiveness. Also, stop talking about your mediocre salary. Botolv turned to his wife and asked if they could talk, she smiled and they walked out of the lounge.

On her way past Henry, she said, thank you, Henry, you are the first person to talk to him like that. You got everything spot on.

Ferdinand looked at Henry and asked him, are you going to tell me what I have done wrong?

Henry laughed and said, let's be honest, he needed a good slapping down; he did indeed.

Looking at you, I would say you are a seafaring man, that is just about 90% of every Norwegian Henry. I guess you are right, however; you look like you spend time at sea.

I used to be a Captain in the navy and when I retired; I set up a small company building lifeboats.

We did alright for the last eight years, but as things are getting tighter all around the world and companies are getting squeezed. No pun intended, we are struggling to stay afloat. We build one of the best lifeboats in the world, but because we are small, our costs are higher.

We cannot afford to modernise, and purchase automated machinery, so our boats are hand-built. A big company wants to buy us out, and so far, I have been able to hold them off. However, I do not know how much longer I can stall him.

Henry took a long hard look at Ferdinand and told him, not to jump ship just yet, let me make a call.

Hello Henry, hello Lydia, how are you?

We are all very well and very excited as it looks like Antonio and George will need more staff. Theodore has found another three aircraft, and Bonnie fly's out tonight. She has been asked to go to Tokyo to see General Yoshiyuki Sugiyama of the Japanese air force.

I go away for one day and all this happens, what can I say, Henry?

One other thing: all Annika's fire trucks and ambulances are ready for shipment. I have arranged payment, so they will be ready to ship out tomorrow.

It looks like I am not needed, as you have got everything under control, Lydia. Henry, I do my best. Thank you very much Lydia, I know you do. I appreciate what you do for me.

I am guessing you want something else doing?

Well, with all that good news I almost forgot, can you find out how many lifeboat stations the RNLI have around the UK. Also, ask if they would be happy with a new lifeboat for every station. Sorry to rush you on this one, but I need an answer urgently.

I will be back to you as soon as possible.

Ferdinand had wandered outside to find the ladies, so he had not heard what Henry was talking about. Henry went outside and found everybody except Renée's parents sitting in the garden drinking coffee.

He kissed Annika and told her about her vehicles; she was very excited.

He then walked up to Kerrie and kissed her, and told her about Theodore's find, and then told them all about Bonnie.

He sat down next to Renée, took hold of her hand, and brought it up to his mouth and kissed it. He whispered; I am sorry that your father embarrassed himself in front of you, but I can assure you, it will never happen again. We can talk later if you want to.

Sabina said we need to be going just in case there is a holdup on the road. Henry said to Kerrie have you ever been to Bergen before, never Henry. Then you need somebody that knows the city as I feel you should take these ladies on a shopping trip. Now, make sure you put everything you buy on your card.

Botolv and Aletta walked out from the lounge and Henry said, just the lady, we are looking for.

What do you want me for, Henry?

The ladies wish to go shopping in the city, and as you live here, you will know the best shops.

Yes, I can tell them where to go, better show them, Aletta, and make sure you find something that you like as well. Have a great time, ladies, and we will see you later.

Aletta stopped Renée and said something to her, she laughed and said; I have to go. Henry heard her father say, when you return, I need to talk to you, Renée.

As they walked out of the hotel, Sabina told Henry, she had hired a car, so we do not have to take a taxi. The car was a Saab and looked very new. Once on the road, Sabina explained it is about 15 km to a small suburb of Mathopen, here we will go to the largest naval base in the country, Haakonsvern. It is the base we were stationed at.

On the way, Renée said, I am sorry about my father.

Please stop, Henry told her. It is not your fault that your father acted like an asshole. But as I told you, he will never do that again.

You do not know my father? He can be a real jerk when I am around him.

That may be true, but we had an enlightening talk and I can assure you, you will be pleasantly surprised the next time he speaks to you. He wants to talk to me when we get back, that's a good start.

Kerrie said, right ladies, I have got Annika's job of taking you all shopping, so we are relying on you, Aletta, to take us to the best shops in this city. Please do not let me down, as I intend to show Annika that she has a rival for this position of shopping Queen.

Sorry gentlemen, your services are not needed, so you have a nice day. They headed out to the reception and asked for a taxi. Once inside, Kerrie told the driver we are going shopping and we wish you to stay with us as long as it takes, bring us back with our purchases.

Aletta told the driver where to go for the first stop.

Chapter 2

Henry Meets the Geek

Sabina stopped at the gate and showed her passport, saying we have an appointment in fifteen minutes. The guard looked down a sheet of paper and said; I have you down Captain, please park in a bay over there. She reversed the car into the parking bay and a sailor saluted and said, please follow me, Captain. They followed the sailor, where he showed them into Arendt's workshop. Sabina and Renée shook his hand and introduced Henry and Annika. So, these are the people that stole you away from the Navy? They are, Sabina replied.

I am sorry that you have made this trip for nothing, what do you mean, Nothing, Renée asked. The General called me into his office, one hour ago and told me we cannot help you.

Please explain why the General said that? Henry asked.

Arendt said that he was angry when he went to see him. He explained he had just been told that his budget has been cut, so things like this could not be funded. He asked me to tell you he is very sorry to bring you all this way.

Let us not worry about that, I can fund you, so it will not stop this project, Arendt. I can purchase your technology from you, so, I do not see a problem.

It is not as easy as that, Mr James, whatever I develop, belongs to the Norwegian navy.

Please call me Henry, now explain to me what it is you were working on.

What I am going to tell you must stay in this room. No problem, Henry replied. I am working on a laser that will defend our troops.

How would it work Henry asked? I am trying to make it work so that I can take out one man and leave the other next to him unscathed. I know I can take out several personal right now, however, that is not any good if your troops have been captured.

Friendly fire is what they would call it. I have developed a high definition camera that can be teamed up with a powerful auto-zoom capable of being used on a satellite.

Now, for what we want to do, the big problem we have is, we only have a small window of eight minutes as the satellite passes overhead.

We then have to wait for almost ninety minutes for the satellite to pass overhead again. This means we are blind.

We have the camera that is good enough to show us which ones are our troops that are on the ground or being held and which are the bad guys. We also have inferred for night vision. I now have to perfect the power of my laser to make it a smaller beam, however, the General has told me to stop all work and shelve it.

Arendt said you wanted to mount a camera on a satellite in case Annika gets kidnapped?

That was my thinking Arendt, however, that was until now, you have come up with a way of taking out the terrorists without putting more lives in danger. This laser idea of yours is brilliant, Arendt, and we cannot let it get shelved. Let's talk to your General?

I can phone him and ask, please do, Arendt, and let's see if we can get this sorted out to everyone's satisfaction.

The General said that he owes you an apology, so he can give us a few minutes. The General shook Henry and Annika's hands, turned to Sabina and Renée and said, ladies.

Arendt tells me you have something to talk to me about?

Yes General, I do, I employed your Captain's to protect Annika, who is soon to be my wife. I am sorry if you were unhappy; they left the navy.

I was unhappy, however, let's face it, sometimes things can be better in the private sector. So, if I was in their shoes, I would have done the same. Now, how can you help me, young man?

I have the money and want certain things and you have the Geek that can make things happen. Arendt here tells me your budget has just been cut, that is true Mr James, Henry, please. So, whatever you think I am, sorry to say, we cannot help each other.

I am sure we can, General, because if we cannot, then you are leaving me no choice but to employ your Geek.

You cannot do that, Henry.

Well, that may be true, however, I have found in life that if you throw enough money at somebody, they will do what you want them to do. Before you get upset, General, let me say this: I do not want to take Arendt away from you, so let's work together so that we both get what we want.

What are you proposing, Henry?

I will fund all of Arendt's work, this way he can carry on doing what he does best. When he has perfected his latest project, we can test it.

The General was about to say something when Henry explained that Oxford University is designing a new satellite for him. This satellite will have a higher orbit than most satellites and will be stationary over one selected spot.

This will take away your eight-minute window. It will move into a new position when it's needed to. I would think I would put up around twelve to sixteen of them, just for starters.

That would cost a fortune Henry, not even the military could ever do that.

The cost is unimportant to me, General, which is very important and has become my number one priority, is the safety of these three ladies.

I cannot wrap them up in cotton wool, so I have to do whatever I can do, to make sure they are safe. With this satellite system, we would protect them if they should be attacked.

I will put together a team to protect this team. Now, apart from the funding of, Arendt work, I will provide you with one, maybe two, satellites.

I do not know what to ask for, as I have never been in this position before.

What were you planning before the project was scrapped? Two Henry.

Okay General, let's say you will get two and go from there. One to cover your borders and one floater that would cover any special forces you had anywhere in the world.

Would you be happy?

You can do this, Henry?

I can do this, General.

Then we have a deal. Now, I must insist that this does not leave this room, because if it does, I would get fired. Let's call this project AJ16.

Why AJ16 General?

Well Sabina, Annika James and 16 satellites.

That's a good number, General, Henry remarked. The University is also working on cameras for the satellites, so we can see which one turns out the best.

I will set up an account that you can draw money from, and if you need anything else, Arendt, just phone Sabina?

Thank you, Henry. On the drive back to the hotel, Renée drove and Sabina said, you worry me, Henry James.

Why is that young lady?

Because you have far more money than anybody could ever imagine and you always get your, own way.

Stop worrying, just do your job and enjoy yourself, that's what life is about, or should be.

Henry's phone rang, hello Lydia, I have some information for you; I am all ears.

The RNLI tell me they have 226 stations and do not believe anybody would give them a boat for each station.

Thank you, Lydia, we are going to make one man exceedingly happy tonight.

Now, I need you to contact Daniel and ask him to open a new account. He can call it, AJ16 and I will need one card to be used on that account, nobody's name on the card.

How much do you want to open it with?

£5m should be enough to start, top-up when it reaches £2m. I will phone him straight away, thank you, Lydia. The two ladies just looked at each other.

When they got back to the hotel, everybody was in the lounge talking and they had just ordered coffee. Each of the ladies had several bags, as they had just got back from their trip.

Did you all have a good day Annika asked?

It was extremely good, Allison replied, and we have a potential takeover of the title of queen of shopping, Felicia laughed.

So, you are trying to take over my position, Kerrie?

It is very hard for a New York girl not to be the top shopper Annika.

I understand, however, this Swedish bitch is very hard to remove.

Everybody fell about laughing.

How about you two guys, did you do anything exciting, Annika asked?

We sat around drinking and talking and just got to know each other. We discovered we like the same beer, supported the same political party, but are a little different when you talk about skiing.

Botolv likes downhill, whereas, I like cross-country Ferdinand said.

He continued, the biggest thing that we, definitely have in common, we both married our childhood sweethearts.

That's great, Annika replied, and you are still married, Kerrie said.

They are, obviously not Americans, Allison said, more laughter.

Felicia said I have ordered you guy's coffee, thank you, Henry, replied.

Are we going to see what you ladies bought?

Well, I do not think we should display our garments in the lounge Annebritt replied.

The coffee arrived and Botolv stood up and said, I would like to apologise to all of you for my behaviour earlier on this morning, especially you Renée, I said some really silly things and I am very sorry.

When we have finished our coffee, I would very much like it if you and I, Renée, can move to a corner of the garden, where we can be on our own, as I have a lot to explain.

They got up and Botolv said, please excuse us, and they walked outside. Aletta looked at Henry and said, thank you for telling him what he needed to hear from somebody other than myself.

He is a lovely man, but when Renée was born, he was so upset because he had set his heart on a son, and he just could not accept that we had a girl. I thought he would get over it, but, now and again he would bring it up, so I made sure we stopped with Renée, just in case we had a second girl.

The day he found out about Renée's, let's say, her lifestyle of choice, I thought he was going to have a heart attack; he was more upset than I had ever seen him. He did not speak to her for several months, so I told him, if he did not speak to her, I will divorce him as I cannot take it any longer.

When did she tell you, Henry?

Renée and I have never spoken about her parents.

I think I am the only one that knows all about Renée's problems, Sabina said. I think her father is very lucky that she loves him, because if she did not, then she would have taken him out long ago. Aletta's eyes got big.

Would you think Annika is safe here, Sabina?

I would think she is very safe here; we flew into this country without customs knowing who was on board and when I booked the hotel; I did not give Annika's name at all.

That's great, then let's make some plans for tomorrow. I think it is time both you and Renée spent some time with your parents. Kerrie, Allison and Felicia can either come with Annika and I or do their own thing.

Sabina was about to say something when Henry picked up his hand and held it in front of her face. You cannot change what you have just said, so please do not try. I was going to say that maybe my Dad could show you all around this city as he knows it very well.

I appreciate that Sabina, however, you would not be spending time with your mother and father. This girl of yours, Ferdinand, will not take a day off, ever.

I understand that, Henry; she has always loved her job and when she had some problems in the Navy; she applied to join the special forces, so she would be taught how to not only defend herself but to take on people that needed to be stopped.

We are very proud of her; she has always got top marks in her class. She now has a job in the private sector and it is far easier than it was in the special forces. So, I am guessing she is finding it very hard to take time off. She works for a beautiful Swedish lady offering her protection abilities and let's face it, this is not the hardest job in the world, is it?

You are quite right; it is not by any means the hardest physical job, however, it is probably the hardest mentally she will ever do.

How come Ferdinand asked?

Because Annika is not royalty or the wife of a prime mister or president, she is an ordinary person. She will be my wife and I am a nobody.

That is not true Henry, one day you will be Lord James.

What I am trying to say Ferdinand is, for this to work, these girls had to become friends, so they are Annika's Scandinavian school friends.

When they are on their own, they speak Swedish or Norwegian. I believe the three of them have become close friends. So, mentally it has become much harder.

If all you guys have nothing to do tonight, then Annika and I would like you to join us in the restaurant. Shall we say 19:30?

See you later, Henry said, and he and Annika walked to the lift hand in hand.

Ferdinand said to Sabina, I like your boss and her future husband; he does not mince his words, and he is also very pleasant. Annika is a beautiful lady and I am sure she turns heads wherever she goes.

She is both beautiful and very smart, and she turns heads just walking through a room. I am sure most men do not even see Renée and, I, as they, are all looking at Annika. However, Annika is not my boss, we are employed by Henry, but you said you go everywhere Annika goes.

We do; however, Henry does not always go to the same place. We work for Henry and not Annika.

We are employed to protect Annika with our lives, if that is needed.

My God, Sabina.

It is the same as on an operation with the special forces. I guess so, and I can tell you the pay is so much better. Three times what the military paid plus a lot of benefits; we are also treated as one of the family. It is the best job I am ever likely to be offered.

The reason we are employed by Henry is that our role is to protect Annika. If we were employed by Annika and a problem broke out, she would tell us to protect Henry.

Henry and Annika were sitting at the bar when Kerrie, Allison and Felicia walked in, are you joining us ladies?

We are Henry. We get more laughs and all feel safer when we are together, are we flying tomorrow, Henry?

Not tomorrow, Kerrie, we are all having an easy day.

Hopefully, it will give Renée and Sabina a chance to spend time with their families.

Then we can have a drink tonight Kerrie replied, have you heard from Theodore?

I found a missed call, but when I tried to call back, he was unavailable.

Just then, Renée, together with her mother and father, walked into the bar. Henry had just finished sorting out the drinks.

The head waiter walked past and Henry caught his eye and told him, we are eleven tonight, no problem Sir I will sort out the table for you and let you know when we are ready for you, thank you, Henry, replied.

The head waiter had put two oblong tables together, so Henry suggested that Annika sat at one end and he sat at the other. If Annebritt sits on my right and Aletta on my left, with Botolv on Annika's right and Ferdinand on her left, that will split up the men and women, as good as we can. The rest of you young ladies can take whichever seat you fancy.

Kerrie sat next to Botolv and Allison next to Ferdinand, then Renée sat next to Annebritt with Sabina next to Aletta, and Felicia sat between Sabina and Kerrie. Wine everybody? They all asked for red, everybody remarked that their meal was fantastic. Annika told them all that we should thank Sabina because she did all the arrangements for this trip. They all raised their glasses and said in one voice, Sabina. She smiled and replied by saying, thank you.

Between the main course and the desert, Henry stood up and said, if I may have your attention, please. I have some very good news that I wish to tell you all.

His phone rang, and he said, you are saved by the bell. He sat down and answered his phone, hello Joseph, how the devil, are you?

I am great Henry, what about you, I just know I am going to be on top of the world when you tell me what I think you are going to tell me.

Your C-17 is ready for collection, I would like to know if you want any of the passenger seats you have ordered to be fitted. I think five or six, the rest can be boxed up. We will collect a P-51 and two P-47's on our way home, hopefully, they will all fit in. We will be there next week, Joseph; I look forward to seeing you again, Henry.

Henry got back on his feet and the table fell silent, I now have more great news. But let's start at the beginning. You told me earlier today that your company was struggling and you may have to sell it to a larger competitor, Ferdinand?

That is true Henry, I just do not see another way around our lack of orders.

How many boats would you need to not only keep you afloat, but also put you on an even keel?

A few nautical terms, Henry, well, one boat would keep us afloat, ten would set us up for many months, twenty would allow us to employ more people and put in some automated machinery.

What would 226 do for you, probably send me silly?

You told me you were going to make a call, and I was hoping you would come back to me with two or three boats. As that would set us up and give us the fighting chance we need.

So, can you handle 226 or must I ask another company?

It would depend on your time scale?

That's not a problem as we will donate them to the RNLI, so they cannot shout too loud.

Can I come and kiss you, Henry?

Kiss Annika instead of me, because it will be her name that must be on a plaque on each boat.

Donated by Annika Olsson.

Ferdinand kissed Annika and Annebritt kissed Henry.

You have more good news Henry, Sabina asked?

I do, young lady, you will spend some time in Nicaragua, on my own Henry, no, with Annika, Renée, and the crew of the Gulfstream.

We will fly back to Chalgrove tomorrow afternoon and within two days we will fly to Boeing as Johnny and Victoria must collect their C-17, with a stopover at Rifle Garfield. I see that has put a smile on your face, Kerrie; it has indeed Henry. Well, let me see if we can make it a little bigger.

That young man of yours has done extremely well since he started, so, after we have loaded the three aircraft, let's put him on board your C-37A and you can take him with you. If you get a little bored with him, I am sure Don can find him a job.

How long can I keep him, there, Henry?

I would think as long as Annika needs to stay there.

Kerrie made some strange noise, jumped up and hugged and kissed Henry, and said, thank you, Henry.

Annika said, I wonder how long it will be before we see you two once we get to the Colonial, everybody laughed, and Kerrie let Henry go and sat down. One last thing, Annika my darling, you have until we get back to Chalgrove, to decide which of the properties you prefer.

As much as the one without a house would be very nice, as it will mean we get to choose colours and tiles and most other things we wish to decide. It means many months before we can move in, so I would choose the other, as we could move in pretty quickly.

That's it then, I will phone Lydia tomorrow and she can tell the agent to start the paperwork. Annika noticed both men were looking at her, she turned to look first at one and then the other and she said; it looks like you wish to ask me something?

Botolv, said, we are probably thinking the same thing, do you get jealous when other ladies hug and kiss Henry?

Good God, not at all, I think Henry and I think the same about that type of thing. We both trust each other and both feel that if either of us crossed the line, then that would be the end of our relationship.

You are very trusting; we are both very trusting. We feel if you love somebody enough to want to marry them, then never put a cage around them, if they truly love you, then you have nothing to fear.

That is fantastic, and it is a pity more people cannot think like that.

Henry is the same to most ladies, I think it was Sabina that threw down a challenge to Henry; he accepted, as he does like a challenge. He won, and he put his arms around their waists and picked them both up together and the three of them kissed and hugged, it was beautiful to watch.

Henry walked around the table to Ferdinand and said, I think I will ask Lydia to consider making Abigail responsible to liaise between you and the RNLI, as it would be better for them to get what they want.

Because just maybe, they will want some inland boats instead of all offshore boats. I suppose you had better give me a quotation; the table erupted in laughter. The desert came and Henry quickly sat down, after desert, they all had coffee.

I should pay for this meal, Henry? Because normally the boat builder takes the buyer out for a meal.

That is not possible this time Ferdinand, maybe next time we meet.

Now, if nobody has anything else to say, then we are off to bed.

I do, Botolv said, I understand you are all going to see the sights tomorrow. We will not be joining you, as we will have a family get together and I am hoping you will join us, Felicia.

I would love to, thank you.

That's settled then, we will see you at breakfast and once again, Henry and Annika walked hand in hand to the lift.

After breakfast, Renée and Felicia joined her parents, said goodbye to everybody else, and walked out of the hotel.

On the flight back, Renée said to Henry, I do not know what you said to my father, however; he has apologised for the way he treated me over the years. He also told me he accepts my lifestyle choices. I was not sure if he was serious, so I asked him if he would like to meet my new partner. His reply was unbelievable, he said, most definitely we would like to meet her. That is why he asked Felicia to join us. We had a great day altogether, pretty much what a normal family would have. He is a changed man, and I am happy if he continues that way.

Both Annika and I were happy for you when you got together with Felicia and now your father accepts you, we are extremely happy for both of you. All we have to do now, is hope that Sabina finds a new man?

That's not about to happen, Henry, so I would not hold your breath. Not all men are bad Sabina, well so far, I have only found one that I would trust. I have the best job a girl could hope for; we are treated as though we are family; the salary is fantastic; we go all over the world on an expense account and Annika takes us on some serious shopping trips.

What more can a girl ask for?

She should also expect to receive some love in her life, Annika said, as I do not think we are made to live life all on our own.

I know you are right, Annika; however, I went through a terrible ordeal and I have not got over it and I do not know if I ever will.

It was the reason I joined the special forces to learn how to protect myself, and if I ever see those animals again, I will put them down.

Annika got up and hugged Sabina and told her, Henry and I are here for you.

I know Annika, and I am very grateful to have found you two. If ever you need a hug. Just come to me and I will hug you and you can always ask anything at all, we will help you wherever we can.

I have a question to ask you, Henry?

Because we were coming to Norway and I was going to see my family. I brought my employment contract with me, so that my father could keep it at the family home.

Very sensible young lady.

I asked my father if he would like to read through it. He did and told me I was very lucky to have found this position. However, he asked me one question after he read the £2m pay-out if I should die. His question was, what would happen if you become unable to do your job properly.

You mean physically Henry asked?

I guess physically or mentally.

Well, you were employed on a one-month trial period, that's normal for any position.

Within the first week, we knew you were here to stay; you passed the three months mark and your salary was increased by the agreed amount of £25k. You will now fall into the yearly increase, as I put in your contract, you will receive a minimum of 20% increase per annum.

What is not in your contract is about bonuses, if things go as I expect and I make the interest on my savings. I expect all staff will receive a bonus at the end of each year. It cannot be put in your contract because it is not something that I have to do, it will be something I want to do. I do not have an amount, however, yours will be at the top of the pay-outs.

Thank you for going over that Henry, however, that was not what I was asking.

I am sorry Sabina; I realise I did not answer the question you asked me. As far as Annika and I are concerned, you are employed for life, we not only like you two, we love you two. So, unless you resign, you have a job for life. Now, I know that you could have an accident which could leave you unable to perform to your high standard. Let me say, you would not be retired off with a pay-out. You would be reassigned to whatever position you would be happy to have, and if you could not find one, I will make one for you. What I am trying to say to you is simple: you have a job for life or until you no longer want it.

Does either of you have other questions?

How do you feel about Felicia and I, Henry?

Well, it would never be my life's choice, but as far as you and Felicia working together, I do not have a problem with that. John and Kate and Johnny and Bonnie work closer than you and Felicia. The only thing that I hope will not change, if Annika ever gets into a situation where you have to choose to save her or Felicia, I would expect you to save Annika.

That is not up for question Henry, I am prepared to put my life on the line for Annika and nobody else would come before her, and that goes for you too.

Then I do not have any problems with you.

Have we got time for a coffee before we land, sure we have, the girls got up and Annika placed her legs on each side of Henry's seat and sat on his lap facing him, she then French Kissed him?

The girls came back with the coffee and Sabina said, we can talk to the crew if you wish to join the mile-high club, not today, thank you, Annika replied.

Chapter 3

Collect Second C-17

Johnny, Victoria, Joe, Kate, Samantha and Kathleen climbed aboard the C-37A, the crew had done all the checks and they were waiting for Henry and Annika. They were talking to Lydia, and they were going through everything she needed to do for Annika regarding more advertising for teachers. They got on board and Henry apologised for keeping them waiting.

As they crossed into American airspace, Henry's phone rang, Bonnie told Henry what deal she had just made with General Yoshiyuki Sugiyama, head of the Japanese air force. We will get three Zero's, one A5M and two Ki-100's these are all fighters, Henry.

For us to get them, I had to agree that we will renovate and return one of the Zero's, so they can put it on static display. I hope that this is a good deal for you, Henry?

It is a fantastic deal, and I am extremely happy with you.

Will you please tell Johnny for me?

No? I think he would rather hear this from you, I will pass you over, love you. He gave his phone to Johnny and told him; I have a beautiful young lady that wishes to talk to you.

Johnny could not stop smiling, laughing and saying, you little beauty, you.

When he gave Henry his phone back, he said, my little beauty has had a very good result for her first mission. For this new company, she has become an outstanding aircraft finder. Henry said we had better tell everybody else, otherwise they will keep staring at us.

Henry told them, that Bonnie is in Tokyo and had just made a deal with the head of the Japanese Airforce. Henry explained what Bonnie had done. The Gulfstream erupted with hoots and clapping, so much so that Kerrie came back to see what was going on. Henry repeated what he had just told everybody. We have to give back one of the restored Zero's, however, having three gives us the best chance of restoring one to flying condition.

John suggested Kerrie tells Theodore before we see, him because I am sure Johnny is going to be ragging him about how long he has been working in such a large country, I will do that right away.

You must be exceedingly happy, Henry?

I am happy Annika; however, I think Bonnie will be on a high for several days, and she deserves to be, Annika replied. I am sorry, Henry, that I have to be away from you for some time, as I have a lot to do. I must interview staff and ordering tables and chairs, getting letterheads printed, and I guess I will need to set up a bank account.

Let me sort out the new C-17, get back, and introduce Mary to the county council people and a few other things that may come up. What other things, Henry?

Well, I am sure the papers need signing, and the agent will want me to pay. After that we can meet in Belize for a night or two, that sounds very naughty, Henry. I will make a plan for our wedding, that sounds even better, my Viking Lady.

When they landed at the Boeing plant, Joseph Robinson was waiting for them and while you check out your aircraft, Johnny, I will sort out my account, good idea, mate. They shook hands, and all got in their respected aircraft. Once more, Henry was alone with the three ladies and he did like that.

While we are on our own ladies, I want you two to see if either of you can come up with some names of people, we can employ that would be happy to work with our new spy satellites.

How long have we got Henry?

Well, I got a call from the Dean telling me they had come up with a design and needed to build a mock-up to see if they are on the right track. So that will be the first job for me to do when I return, talk to the Dean.

I take it you are looking for people that would not have a problem using Arendt's laser.

That is affirmative Sabina, wow Henry, is the military rubbing off on you?

Hardly, however, nobody outside our small group will know about the laser, the satellites will just have highly sophisticated camera's onboard if anybody asks.

Leave it with us, Henry, I am guessing about three months. I am looking at testing live within a month after Arendt has perfected his laser. Once we are in Nicaragua, we will start phoning people to see what we can come up with. Not long and they were circling the Rifle Garfield and Henry spotted Theodore waiting for them.

The C-37A parked, and they all got off, hugs and kisses all round, and Theodore and Kerrie stood together, waiting for Johnny to land the C-17. Before, Johnny could start taking the mickey out of Theodore, Theodore shook his hand and said, please give Bonnie a big hug and a kiss from me. Please tell her that was unbelievable what she achieved.

This comment stopped Johnny in his tracks, and he let Theodore off the hook. The P-51 and the two P-47's had been packed for transport, so the team just had to load them. Henry asked Kate what she thought of the new seats, they are great Henry, better than sitting up front with the pilots, so, they were a good buy then?

You should keep half at Chalgrove and half at Base Tindal.

They had a one-night stay over at the local hotel and while they were saying their goodbyes, Allison had arranged for Renée to take Theodore's case out of his boot and stow it on the C-37A and move his car, all without him knowing.

Johnny and Victoria fired up the engines and reversed the C-17 away from the watching crowd and lined up, ready to taxi to the runway. Joe raised the ramp and removed his headphones and went to find his seat.

Joe thought it seemed a little strange not being able to look out of a window. Back on the ground, Allison asked if you guys are ready, Theodore hugged and kissed Kerrie one last time and let her go. She disappeared and Sabina closed the door, Theodore gave her a wave which she returned. Just before the door closed completely, it was opened again and Sabina told Theodore that Annika wanted a quick word with him.

As he walked to where she was seated, she patted the seat next to her and Sabina closed the door, popped her head in the cockpit and told Allison, we are ready.

She opened the throttles, and they moved out to the runway, ready for take-off. You should fasten your seat belt, Theodore, as we have kidnapped you and you will be taken to a jungle hideaway where one of us will have their way with you.

A big smile came to his face, and Renée handed him his keys to his car and told him, his case is on board. Twenty minutes into the flight, Kerrie came into the cabin and walked up to Annika without Theodore spotting her. I am told we have secured our package; we have indeed Captain, that's good because I have several things, I am planning to do to him before sending him back. They all laughed and the two of them hugged.

Thirty minutes later, Henry phoned the C-37A over the secure phone system, Felicia answered and Henry asked, did the plan work, absolutely Henry, he did not know. Then I had better talk to him and wind him up a little more. Would you like me to put you on the cabin speakers and with this system, he should be able to answer you? Everybody heard Felicia tell Theodore over the intercom that he had a call, I will put it on cabin speakers for you.

My friend Theodore, what is it with you, you felt you had to stow away, why not just ask for time off? Theodore did not answer because he thought Henry would not hear him. Henry continued, has the cat got your tongue, Theodore looked at Annika and asked, do I have to go into the cabin to speak to Henry?

I can hear every word you utter; I did not stow away Henry, these ladies kidnapped me. Oh, my friend, what will you think of next, you are trying to tell me an XO of a nuclear-powered submarine would allow himself to be kidnapped. All I can say is, it is a good job. You are no longer on that sub as you might have pressed the wrong button and started world war three.

The laughter on both aircraft made Henry stop speaking, when it had calmed down, he carried on, I would have felt a lot better about you if you had stowed away. How in God's name are you going to explain to the VA that a couple of ladies kidnapped you? You are a sad man, Theodore Anderson; I just hope the Captain takes you in hand and makes you pay for taking your eye off the ball.

Again, more laughter from both aircraft, Theodore wanted to speak so Henry stopped him and said, I have to stop speaking now and just need to know if I need to get you a security detail? Because if you do not know what is going on around you, that is not good, my friend.

Try to look after yourself, as it is not correct to rely on Kerrie all the time, goodbye, and Henry closed the connection. He gave Johnny a high five and kissed Victoria; I think we got him that time, Johnny.

When they landed, Henry drove straight to Oxford University to talk to the Dean. Everybody helped to unload and place the three boxed aircraft in the correct place in the shop. They wanted to open them but George stopped them and said, we will wait for Antonio.

In the Dean's office, he was telling Henry the team think they have come up with a better system of panels for the charging of the propulsion drive. What we need to do is to manufacture the parts, so that we can test it to see if we are on the right path.

Do you want to manufacture yourselves, or do you want to outsource?

I think it would be quicker to find a manufacturer and I am sure the panels would be made to a better quality than the students could.

Do you have any drawings ready, Dean?

Yes Henry, as we thought you would need that. Henry picked up the drawings and asked, what else do you need?

I think you should get the normal battery pack that are used on satellites, so that we can test the opening of the panels. We may come up with a better pack later, so we can fit our own.

I will get on to this tomorrow and contact you once I have something for you Dean, they shook hands and Henry left. He drove straight to Queensberry to speak with his father.

His father made a couple of calls and gave Henry a piece of paper with the name Derrick Musgrove and a phone number on it. This man has a factory in Oxford, they make double glazing products and he may help. Henry stayed the night and told his mother and father about all the aircraft they had got and how the building of the museum was going.

David explained about the renovations of the castle and that he would start in January.

Henry was the first to arrive and was making a coffee when Abigail and Susan arrived, she was followed by Lydia. Susan carried on making the coffee, and Henry followed Lydia into her office.

Please do not forget you have a meeting at the CC offices with Mary at 16:00 today. I will try my very best to make sure I am there.

Mary will come here as she would like to see her father before she gets, really busy with her new job. I can tell you she is very excited and wants to start tomorrow, that's good Lydia.

How are you, Henry? Very well, father has given me a name to contact, so I will get on to that once you have finished with me.

I think Abigail will be capable of running things while I move into my new house, so, if you need anything, speak to her as I will be away all next week.

Is there anything I can do for you, Lydia?

I think I have got everything covered. Thank you.

Sir Randolph phoned to say he was sending the documents for your new house as he is happy with everything, so I would think that will arrive today.

Henry went to his office and phoned Derrick Musgrove, and made an appointment for 10:30, he then went to the workshop to see how things were going. The whole team were busy and George told Henry the Hurricane needs a lot of work, as it is built differently to other aircraft of that era. We would need to purchase some special equipment that would only be used on Hurricane's. So it may be cheaper to farm this one out to a company that only rebuilds Hurricane's.

I am guessing you would rather purchase the special equipment than farm it out, George?

You are correct, Henry; I was not just thinking of the cost, though; I believe it would take us a lot longer than it would them. Purchase whatever is wanted to renovation yourself, George, thank you, Henry.

George showed Henry how the Whitley was coming along. They had stripped it back to the bare fuselage, and both wings were now completely removed. They were checking every strut, and joint within the fuselage. Henry noticed that all the employees looked happy and alive and this looked like it was more than a job to them, he was very pleased. Just before Henry left, he told George that Antonio should be here in the next two days.

Henry drove to Oxford to see Derrick Musgrove. He was shown into Derrick's office and the young lady told Henry that Mr Musgrove would be here in a few minutes.

When he arrived, Henry explained what he wanted: large-scale production of solar panels once the final design has been finished.

However, before that, I need a prototype built of a satellite for testing.

I would love to help you, Henry, but I cannot afford the investment.

We are just not selling enough double-glazing units, so to get a new lone from the bank would be impossible. I thought you were looking for double glazing. That is why I agreed to see you.

So, what are your plans, Derrick?

I have come to the end of the road, and I will have to lay people off. That makes me very sad because these guys are very good at their jobs, and new jobs are difficult to find right now.

You plan to stop completely Derrick; I have no other way Henry, the next generation of double glazing needs a lot of investment for new equipment. The end of next month would be the last day.

Henry placed the drawing of the satellite on the desk and asked, could you build this. Derrick looked at the drawing and after ten minutes, he turned to Henry and said, we would need a little investment, but my guys could build you this prototype by hand. After that, we would need a large investment to build the final design.

Would you be open to selling this factory, Derrick?

If I do not get an injection of cash within two weeks, then the staff will be laid off and the building will be sold for whatever I can get for it, so I think you are in a good position right now.

How much is owing on, it?

Nothing at all as it is fully paid for. I have a very good dedicated workforce and I do not want to pay them off.

Hang on a minute, Derrick. How much are these premises worth?

Well, we have more ground for an expansion and we can build on up to 80% of the land with the same type of building. We have good access for the motorways, so I would say £5m for a quick sale.

Do you have enough room to build this satellite, not quite, however, the building could be extended easily?

Would you be interested in staying on as manager? Derrick smiled and replied, most definitely.

I have a way of working with all companies that I start in the UK. So, let me explain and if you are happy, then we can make a deal. All staff will be offered a new contract, which means they will be on a one-month trial period. Providing they get through the trial period without problems, their salaries will be increased by 50%, I take it your cleaners are the lowest-paid workers here.

They are Henry and they get £3.45 per hour.

Well, after their trial period their salary will be put up to £7.00 per hour as that is what all cleaners will get in any of my companies.

Maybe we should go through the salaries, as I do not wish to make the staff unhappy.

I wish to pay my staff around 25/30% more than they can get working elsewhere. I have a secretary and a payroll clerk; she also answers the phones and is the mother of my children.

I do not expect any of my companies to make a profit, providing you can make it run without losing money, I will be happy indeed.

At the beginning, it will run at a total loss until we produce solar panels. I am happy if you are happy, Henry.

Then I will get back to you within the week once I have some papers drawn up. In the meantime, put your staff on triple shifts to finish your last order. I will pay you £6m for this company.

Henry folded up the drawing, shook Derrick's hand and said to him, providing my legal man finds nothing out of the ordinary, then we have a deal. He walked back to his car, and he thought, this guy seems like the type I can do business with, from there he drove to the estate agent's office.

He walked in and the agent told him she has just got off the phone with the owner. It seems he has been offered more money and wants to gazump you. I have asked him to hang on and see if you will match his new offer?

I will not do that, but you do not know how much he is asking for.

Well, I am not interested; we agreed and if that is his way of trying to get more money, that's fine, however, he will not get it from me.

I am a man of my word, and I expect everybody else to be the same.

But Mr James,

Please do not say another word to me about this property. The same man has another property, but it is in Berkshire.

I do not care where it is, I will never do business with this man. I believe, he is morally despicable. Let's see what you can get the property for that just has building plans approved?

I will phone him while you are here. She picked up the phone, searched for the number and dialled, after a few minutes, she said, please hold and I will ask.

He is prepared to drop by £200 thousand for a quick sale.

How long have you been quoted for the building, eight to nine months?

I will purchase this property and please make an appointment with the architects.

She told the owner my client will purchase at that price and I am sure the money will be in the lawyer's account before the end of the week.

She put the phone down. I trust my last comment was correct?

Not a problem. I will phone Mrs Bishop to tell her when we can get an appointment to see the architects.

Thank you, Henry said.

Chapter 4

Introducing Mary

Henry drove back to Chalgrove and found Mary waiting, do I have time for a coffee Lydia before we go? I am sure you do, Henry. Over coffee, Henry asked, how are you finding your move here, Mary?

We are extremely happy we moved here. My daughter likes her new school and has already made a friend, I have spoken to several people in our little village and find them friendly.

We are leaving Lydia; I may see you later. Do you want to follow me in your car Mary, that way you will not have to come back to pick yours up?

We are having a meal with my dad tonight, so, if it is alright with you, I will leave my car here.

They got to the county council offices and Henry asked Mary, are you ready to step into the lion's den? Looking forward to that, Henry.

Henry and Mary walked into the offices and were met by Grant Fitzpatrick, who led them through to a very large conference room, Mary noticed that the room was packed full of men with only one woman sitting at a desk in front, Mary guessed she was going to take notes of this meeting.

Grant Fitzpatrick showed Henry and Mary to their seats next to a lady called Isabel. Grant thanked all the men for attending this very important meeting. He then told them that Mr James will take over all county council road repairs from Monday. I think it would be better if Mr James explains why in his opinion, it will be better for everybody, concerned.

Henry stood up and told them, his name was Henry James and I was born and educated in this county. After being away, I came back to see roads that are in less than perfect condition. Hedging and ditching that in some places, looks like if we have a severe storm. We would have some serious flooding. I know councils like everybody else have had to make some serious cuts in what it can do. This led me to believe that if I started a company to take over the road repairs and the ditching, that would be a good thing. So, that is how this came about.

We have taken over the county councils civil works department and every worker is offered a position in the new company. This means that you are all on a thirty-day trial period. Once that trial is over, you will each be assessed. Those of you that fly through the trial period, will then be given your new salaries and pension details. Now, there may be some of you, thinking that I will run this company and I look like a man that will be a soft touch.

You would be wrong on both accounts, I know I am not capable of running such a company, and I do not have the time to run this company, anyway. So, I have done what I do best; I appoint a very capable manageress, let me introduce you to Mrs Mary Porter. She will be running the total operation. There were several unhappy looking men in the room, a few comments from the back of the room which Henry could not hear.

One man said, a bloody woman for this job?

I take it by that remark you are not happy to work for Mrs Porter.

Damn right, I am happy to work for anybody that knows what they are doing?

You are sure that Mrs Porter does not?

This is not a job for a woman.

I will say this to you, give Mrs Porter a chance and see what you think, and after thirty days. If you are still unhappy, then you will need to find another job, and that goes for everybody.

Mrs Porter is the manageress, and that is final. I will hand the floor over to Mary Porter, so you all understand how I run my companies.

Mary will report to another lady, Mrs Lydia Bishop, all managers of every company I open will all report to Mrs Bishop. This is 2005 gentlemen, it's time to change your outlook.

Mary stood up and said, thank you, Henry. Good afternoon gentlemen, I am Mary Porter and I look forward to working with all of you. As Mr James told you, some roads are in a bad state of repair, I intend to put that right. We take over on Monday, so I will ask you all right now to carry on with whatever job you are doing. I will get around to interviewing all of you as soon as possible, and I will start with the main depot.

How many of you work out of that depot, about half put up their hands? That is rather a lot of you, are there any of you that do not have a job to start on Monday, about three quarters put up their hands. That's good. We will start first thing with interviews.

One man put his hand up and Mary said, you have a question?

I do. If we are all offered jobs, why do we need to have an interview?

Mary smiled, I need to know each of you; I need to know what you do and I need to know what ambitions you may have?

Another man raised his hand, I am John Gibson, the union representative, congratulation Mary replied. How may I help you?

While you interview these men, I expect to be present to make sure you are not trying to pull the wool over their eyes.

That will never happen, Mary replied. There is absolutely no reason you need to be involved while I am having a private conversation with anybody.

Listen, lady, the county council took this decision without consultation with the union being involved, so that will not happen again.

Now, you need to listen, Mr Gibson, my name is Mrs porter, and that is the way you will address me in the future, not, listen, lady.

What is it you feel you would have got a better deal by talking to the council?

Well, salaries, I would have got it in writing that we would not be paid less than we are now and nobody would be fired.

Please correct me if I am wrong, but the council wrote to every man stating that they would be taken over by Oxfordshire Civil Road Works on the same salary. Is that not what you wanted?

Well, yes, but we were not consulted on anything.

So, the bottom line is, you are upset because you could not tell your fellow workers that you fought very hard and got everybody transferred to the new company, all with the same salary.

You are pretty much what I have thought about union reps for many years.

I do not think it is right that every man is on a one-month trial, if you are taking them over? Then that is. that, you take them over?

Let me explain the law to you, Mr Gibson, the county council is like every other company, if they wish to sell off part of their business, they can do so. They just have to comply with the law, and they complied with the law.

The normal way this would be, done, would be for the new company to give all staff members, one-month notice, at the end of that time, re-employ the ones they wish to keep. It would be at that time, the new company sets pay levels a little lower than your salary now. Mr James did not do that; he told the council he would take over every staff member on the same salary that you get now.

This means that the Oxfordshire Civil Road Works cannot then reduce your salary after your one-month trial.

So, I do not understand what in the world you have to complain about. You have your job and all you have to do is show me that during the first month you are a person I wish to keep. That's it, no hoops to jump through, just be good, honest, decent workers.

So, let me tell all of you for the last time. Each man will have a private interview with me, where we will discuss whatever we wish to discuss. Let me prove to all of you do not need a union rep to talk to me on your behalf. Can you tell me how much money a cleaner gets Mr Gibson?

I negotiated a 5% increase for them at the beginning of the year, which put them on £3.25 per hour with a time and a quarter on Saturday's.

That was the best you could come up with, Mr Gibson?

How many cleaners do we have, there were only three? Mary asked them, do you feel you need Mr Gibson to negotiate on your behalf?

One said yes, the other two said no. So, when would you plan to negotiate for salary increases? Mr Gibson?

At the end of the one month's trial.

Why would you expect to negotiate after just one month's employment?

Because when a person is on a trial and they are kept on, then they normally receive an increase.

That may be true, however, that is not negotiable, it is at the discretion of the company and that is what will happen.

But, just to prove to you how this company will work, I am going to ask Mr Gibson a question.

Please tell me what you would like the cleaners to receive after the trial period. I will now ask Mr James to write what he is prepared to pay the cleaners and then you and I can compare notes, Mr Gibson?

I would like them to receive a 5% increase as a show of good faith, Mrs Porter.

Mary turned to look at the one man that felt he needed the union rep to negotiate on his behalf and asked him, would you be happy with that young man?

Yes, Mrs Porter, I would think that is a fair increase.

Well, maybe I should persuade Mr James to work with the union rep.

So, let's ask Mr James to read out the figure he has written?

Henry, said, I think you should read it out, and he held out the paper to the young man.

He opened it and looked at what Henry had written, he said, is this correct Mr James?

It is 100% correct, however, you must get through the trial period before receiving that.

The young man turned to look at his fellow workers and with a big smile on his face he read, a minimum of 100% increase on what you are paid now. Everybody in the room clapped.

Mary seized this moment and asked, do you still feel you need a union rep?

Another man asked, does this mean we will all get 100% more than we receive now?

Henry replied, no, it does not mean you will all get 100% more. I feel cleaners do a very important job and are not always appreciated, so I have a figure that all cleaners will start on in every company I own, or will own, in the future.

The rest of you will receive more money per hour, but it will not be 100% more. I wish to pay all my employees more than they can get doing the same job at another company.

In your case, Mrs Porter is the person you need to prove you are worthy of the increase. If you are not, then you will not be kept on and she will look for a replacement. It's up to you, whether she keeps you on. If you are rude to her and, not interested in giving your best performance. Then I know you will look for another place to work. I expect all my workers to be respectful and do an honest day's work, for that we will pay them more than they can get elsewhere.

Mary asked if anybody has other questions?

One man asked, for us that work in the other two depots, what do we do if we have not been given jobs for Monday?

Those that have jobs please carry on as normal, all of you that were not assigned work. Stay at the depot and I will be there as quickly as I can. While waiting for me, please make yourselves useful. If you could write anything, that is wrong with the vehicle you are assigned to, and please make sure the depot is clean and tidy, I really cannot stand dirty workshops.

If there are no more questions, then I look forward to starting work with all of you gentlemen on Monday.

Anything else, Henry?

Henry stood up again and said, please be patient as starting a new venture takes a little time. Mrs Porter will get around to seeing each one of you over the next day or two. If any of you have any concerns, queries or problems, please take them up with Mrs Porter, and remember, she is new to this area, so she also needs time to settle in.

This company will be the best, a company can be in this line of work, not only for salaries but also for working conditions and pensions. Within a week, Mrs Porter will order new vehicles and equipment where needed. She will also look at opening new depots to cut down on travelling to and from the area you have to repair. Do yourself a favour and give this lady a chance to prove herself. With that, they said their goodbye's.

When they drove out and were on the road to Chalgrove, Henry said, I think that went well?

I hope you did not think I was too hard on Mr Gibson?

Not at all Mary, I dislike unions and I truly believe we do not need them in any of our workplaces. When will your brother arrive, Mary?

I think they arrive tomorrow afternoon,

Let me say, I will leave it to you to decide which depot he works out of, thank you, Henry. They drove into Chalgrove and were greeted to the sight of everybody hugging and back-slapping. Antonio was back, and he was very excited about Theodore's latest find.

He told Henry, at the rate these guys are finding aircraft, we will need more employees. If we do then get more employees, it will be months until we start work on every aircraft.

Then I suggest you and George find more people to interview.

Do we have a limit on how many we can employ?

Not from me. I would think we might run out of workshop space George said.

Then we will build more workshop space Henry replied.

Matthew is the man of the day, John told Henry, he has found a Lancaster, so we are all flying there tomorrow to see what state it is in.

Well done Matthew, it looks like the boss man must be tied up with other things. Matthew bust out laughing and John said, well done Henry, now everybody has had a go at me, we can carry on.

Not everybody John, Theodore does not know yet, he will be a lot worse than the rest of you put together.

Johnny told Henry; they are going with their Merlin as well, just in case we can bring parts back as it is not far enough to take a C-17. We will then load our Merlin and be on our way to Base Tindal.

I guess you are looking forward to getting home, very much so, Henry.

Lydia told Henry that he has a meeting at 10:00 tomorrow with his architects for your new house.

Sir Randolph phoned to say he is happy with the papers for the factory that will become Oxfordshire Solar Panels. Sir Randolph said, he would transfer the money to their lawyer.

Henry told them, that he will give this one a miss, as I have an appointment at 10:00 tomorrow.

Chapter 5

Camera & High-Powered Laser

Henry phoned Arendt and told him the University has come up with a design for the satellites. I have purchased a company and we will start the conversion of the building next week. So, it can take the satellite in it's fully open position. This satellite will be stationary above the earth, so you can lock on a target for as long as you want.

How did they manage that, Henry?

Because it will be around 36,000 km or 22,400 miles above the earth, whichever you work in?

I work in metric. That gives me a problem, Henry?

What is your problem, Arendt?

The camera I have built will only be good up to 200 km above the earth.

Do not worry about that Arendt, I will take care of the cameras. Will the rest of your equipment work at that altitude?

I can make adjustments for that, but I will need a lot of testing on your prototype?

So, I need an ordinary and a inferred camera; you do Henry. I will get into that straight away. See you soon Arendt, please give my regards to the General.

Henry phoned General Michelson at the Pentagon, after a very short time of pleasantries, the General asked Henry what he could do for him?

I am building a prototype satellite and I need a camera to mount it on. Can you advise me where I can purchase one?

This sounds interesting Henry, however, I believe you will have a problem because pretty much all satellites are funded by countries and not individuals.

The companies in this line of work would build a satellite and operate it on your behalf. I am sure this is not what you have in mind, Henry?

Not at all, General.

I have heard of a Swiss man by the name of Léo Eichmann; he lives in Vaduz, Liechtenstein, just ask for the man that builds cameras. That is my best suggestion for you Henry, thank you, General, let me know how you get on.

Just before Henry left Chalgrove, he asked Lydia if she could do a little detective work for him?

What is it you wish me to do, Henry?

See if you can find a Léo Eichmann, he lives in Vaduz, Liechtenstein and builds cameras.

I take it this is urgent, Henry? Very Lydia.

He drove to Oxford to meet with the architects. His meeting went very well, and he got them down to a building time of six months, this will put up the price by £200k Mr James. That is acceptable on the condition that for every week you are late, I will deduct £15k.

You drive a hard bargain, Mr James. Henry smiled and told them he would get Sir Randolph to draw up the documents.

How long before my good lady needs to talk to you about tiles, carpets, curtains, kitchen and bathrooms?

Three to four months, I will call you two weeks before she must come and see us. Thank you, Henry replied.

Back at Chalgrove, Henry told Lydia about his meeting, she then gave him a piece of paper with the address and phone number of Léo Eichmann. He hugged her and told her she is the best.

I know that must be true, because you keep telling me that, he kissed her on her forehead. You are booked on a BA flight at 07:30 tomorrow, flying to Munich, Germany. You then take a helicopter for your appointment at 12:45 in Vaduz.

Roger drove Henry to Heathrow for his flight to Munich, it seems like a long time since you took me to the airport, Roger.

It does indeed Mr Henry. Miss Lydia told me you would be back at 19:50, that sounds about right, Roger.

Henry always enjoys the ride in the helicopter, because he gets to see far more of the countryside than when he drives. A taxi was waiting to take him to meet Léo Eschmann. They shook hands and had a coffee before getting into the reason Henry had gone to see him.

After the coffee, Léo asked Henry, how he could be of service to him?

Henry explained all about the satellites he was going to build and the reason he needed a high definition camera that can give high-quality images in real time

Do I take it you are concerned that somebody may try to kidnap your wife?

That is correct, although, at present, Annika is my fiancée?

When is the wedding?

Annika is very busy building a school in Nicaragua, but it will be this year.

Let me ask you some questions, what height will your satellites be above the earth?

36,000 km or 22,400 miles.

So, they are going to be stationary, Henry? They are, perfect.

What dimensions do I have to work with?

Henry unfolded the drawing he had brought from the Dean. Léo said it looks like you are fitting more than a camera, Henry?

I also want an infrared camera, so we can see people in buildings.

We can also build that for you, and if I did not know any better, I would say that this space you have left open just here, and he pointed to, the space on the drawing. This would be for something other than a camera?

I would say a laser, although I know that nobody has developed one as yet?

Henry just smiled at him, and Léo said, my God, somebody has done it?

It's like everything in life Léo, science does not stand still and new things need a lot of testing.

I will try to, make my camera into a video camera, that way you will be able to see things in real-time. Give me a couple of weeks to build a prototype.

Henry got his ride back to Munich. While he was waiting for his flight back to Heathrow. Annika phoned and told him all the fire and rescue vehicles had arrived, along with an instructor. Señor Jodocus Medina is like a small child and cannot thank me enough. All the building of the classrooms are finished. They are getting painted and light fittings are being installed. Desks, chairs and tables get delivered next week. With science classrooms being kitted out at the end of the month.

At present I have employed twenty Nicaraguan teachers, to start in January 2006. These are mainly for first-year students. I have organised a major group interview next month, which is a long weekend in Colorado.

We will fly everybody that is interested from all over the coutry.

It seems like you have been a busy young lady?

I have Henry, what about you?

Well, I have managed a couple of things, however, nothing like you.

One thing I did, I told the man that owns the house we were interested in, to stick it.

Why Henry?

Because he tried to screw me and we both know that can only happen with my Viking Lady.

You are terrible Henry, anyway, in two to three months you will need to sit down with the architects to tell them what you want in your new home.

We are having the land that does not have a house on it.

Yes, we are, they will start on Monday and they must be finished within six months or I deduct £15k for every week over that time.

Thank you, Henry, it will be a beautiful house. I have also started giving our wedding some thought, I will talk to you about that when I next see you.

When will that be, as I miss my Viking Lady?.

We can come home after our interviewing long weekend.

I have to go as my flight is being called, where are you going Henry?

Heathrow, then where are you now, Munich my love, I will not ask, that's a good idea, Viking Lady.

That night Henry was dining with Lydia, okay what is it you want me to do this time, Henry?

You know me so well; I do. I want you to employ more people to help you.

Why in the world would I need more people, Henry? I have Abigail now and she is very efficient and I am happy with her.

That is very good, however, I am looking at starting more companies and would like the system we have now, to carry on.

Do you mean every manager reports to me?

Yes Lydia, as that looks like the perfect solution for me. I bet it does Henry James.

I will consider getting one more person just to handle other companies.

That's good, but please never hesitate to employ more if you feel one person is not enough.

I know you are only thinking of me, Henry, but I will promise you, that I will take on another person when I feel I have too much to do.

Henry just said, thank you, Lydia.

How did the Lancaster inspection go? Fantastic, they made a couple of trips and we now have a Lancaster in pieces in the workshop.

Everybody is very excited, and George and Antonio have employed three more people, also some new machinery has arrived. I invited the team to have a drink with us at 22:30, well that is apart from John, Kate and Matthew as they have gone home.

That's a nice thought, Lydia, she smiled. He then told her what Annika was doing and how the school was coming along.

They had a great evening and Johnny was looking forward to seeing Bonnie and Victoria was looking forward to starting her new life in Australia. It will not be long and we will be back with the Japanese aircraft.

Thinking about that, Henry, you might wish to send John and Matthew to join us at Base Tindal, as I do not think we will get all six aircraft on one C-17.

That's a good idea, Johnny, and it will also give them a chance to see your setup. You talk to John and Matthew tomorrow, as I will not be coming to Chalgrove. I plan to go to the family home and play a round of golf with Christine, and possibly my mother and father.

Will do Henry and if we have left before you get back, take care of yourself, they shook hands and hugged and the gathering broke up.

The next day Henry met Christine at the golf club, his mother said, she had far too many things to do, so I will not join and your father has a bad headache.

I guess it's just like old times, as my father would say, Henry and his redhead.

Christine laughed and told Henry, her mother is seeing somebody and she seemed happy, please give her my love.

How is that young man of yours? He is very well and sends his regards; he has gone to meet some friends. How is Annika, and why is she not here?

She is in Nicaragua interviewing teachers and all other staff and making sure it is running on time for the opening in January.

Christine beat Henry by eight shots, which under the circumstances he thought he did very well, as he had not played for a few months. They had a drink and kissed each other goodbye, and while Christine was signing autographs for a couple of juniors, Henry left.

Henry called in at Queensberry to see how his father was, Jessie hugged him and asked, how he and Annika were?

We are both very well, thank you. What about you Jessie, I am fine Henry, just a little under the weather today, the reason for that is that you work for my mother.

Now, now Henry. How is my father? He looks much better, and he is in his office.

Henry walked in and asked, how are you, father?

Hello, my boy, I am fine now; I have got rid of that pounding headache. I am sorry I could not join you and your redhead, they both smiled.

I lost by eight shots, father, no disgrace in that my boy.

David wanted to know all about the new things Henry was doing and also wanted to know how Annika's school is coming along. They had coffee and cake, and Henry brought his father up to date on all the new aircraft they had got and new companies he had started.

I am very proud of you, my boy, and I am proud to be your son, father.

Henry's phone rang, and it was the estate agent telling him she had found some land for him right next to Chalgrove Airfield. It was a parcel of 100 acres with no buildings on it and it borders the airfield; it had not been farmed in ten years.

Does it have planning permission?

No, Mr James, it is designated as farmland. You could use it to park aircraft if you run out of space. She gave him the coordinates, and he told her he would get back to her.

That is very interesting, father, but before David could ask what is interesting. Henry was making a call. Hello Henry, how are you keeping my friend, I am very well Boris, what about you?

On top of the world.

I need some advice from you, ask away Henry. How difficult is it to change farmland, so we can build on it?

That would depend on a few things. Where the land is, and what you wanted to build on it?

It borders Chalgrove Airfield and we want to build a hospital. This would be made for injured military personal and any of our employees, plus, anybody that lives in Chalgrove village. The land has not been farmed for the last ten years. It is the perfect place as injured military personal could be airlifted directly into Chalgrove, whether that be by helicopter from a base or directly on C-17's from a war zone.

I agree with you Henry, however; it is not government policy to have a dedicated hospital for the military.

The hospital would be private and the NHS would not be charged at all. I am not interested in what the two monkeys in Downing street think about a dedicated hospital for troops at all, Boris.

I will get on to this straight away Henry and see what I can do to make this happen, thank you, Boris.

Do you want to build a hospital, my boy?

I do father, mainly for military personal, but our employees will use it as well.

That is a splendid idea, my boy, let me know what Boris comes up with. If you need my help, just let me know as I still know a few people.

Thank you, father.

Henry drove to Chalgrove and while on the way, Bonnie phoned him.

I have taken your suggestion, and I am on my way. Will arrive at Heathrow tomorrow morning. If Roger cannot come, I will pick you up, I will see you tomorrow morning.

He arrived at Chalgrove with a big smile on his face. He went to inspect the Lancaster. Most of the guys were still there talking about how to proceed with the renovation of this Lancaster.

Is there any chance of putting it back into flying condition, George?

Far too early to answer that question, Henry.

Has your son arrived, George?

Yes, they arrived yesterday, and Rosemary is happy with the house. He has gone over to see Mary today and he will start work tomorrow.

That is great George and I am happy for you that your grandchild is close by, me too, Henry. I will try to get to see Gregory next week.

Does Roger have anything on in the morning, not, as far as I know, Henry, do you have a job for him, I do Lydia? Please get him to pick up Bonnie at Heathrow, I think she said she is flying with Qantas, leave that with me and I will find out. I take it Johnny does not know. It is meant as a big surprise.

Henry walked into the workshop and handed George the sheet of paper from Lydia. He looked at the list of names and phone numbers and a big smile came to his face. It must be good news, George?

It most definitely is Henry; I need to talk to Antonio. There are fifteen names on this sheet of paper and they are all looking for jobs renovating aircraft.

That's great, George, so it looks like you might get more help. They may not all be suitable, but we should get at least five to start.

Henry asked everybody how they were getting on? To see the look on their faces told him they were happy to work here. He walked into the hangar and found the pilots in the offices on the phones or looking at large wall maps and making notes.

Good morning ladies and gentlemen, good morning Henry, how are you all?

Very well thank you. It looks like our boss might have found an aircraft; Matthew told Henry?

That's great John, where is it?

Not too far from Buxton, John replied, that's near Manchester Henry said. With that, Henry's phone rang, he did not recognise the number.

Good morning, would I be speaking with a Mr Henry James? You are, then good morning Mr James. I am Winston Fellows, one of Mr Osborne's secretaries. Mr Osborne has asked me to inquire if you are still interested in building electric buses?

Most definitely, that's good, I am instructed to give you a name and telephone number for a man in Cheshire.

Please let me get something to write on, Samantha held up a notepad and pencil. Henry smiled at her, I am ready; you need to speak with a Mr Bert Westinghouse; he is the managing director of Deeside buses. They have almost come to the end of their present contract, and they cannot afford to invest in modern machinery to take on new contracts. So, the plant is due to close at the end of September.

Thank you, Mr Fellows.

Henry looked on the wall map and phoned Bert Westinghouse, my name is Henry James and I have just received some information that your factory is going to close at the end of September?

That is correct Mr James, please call me Henry. Why do you have to close? Surely an investment would allow you to carry on?

It would, however, it would need to be a large investment, as the owner has let the place run down and has not been investing anything for ten years now.

I understand why you say it will close, what is he going to do with the factory?

Well, he is a she, and she just wants to sell it, she has lost interest and she tells me she is getting far too old to worry about this factory.

May I come up and talk to you, certainly you can, I am here all week, I will let you know when I am coming and thank you, Bert. He closed his phone and looked at the map again.

When are you planning to look at your find John, within the next two days, how are you planning to get there?

We need a light helicopter that we could use to inspect our finds before taking the Merlin or C-17. I am sure you could also find lots of other journeys it could be used for. I will look into that John, now when you go to Buxton, I need a ride to Deeside.

No problem boss, we will let you know, thank you.

Henry phoned the Dean and told him he wishes to build electric buses. So, I need some super batteries designed. I am going to talk to a factory manager that is building buses at present. However, their contract finishes at the end of September, and the owner does not want to continue, so she will sell the factory. Do you need more finance?

Not at present Henry, I will let you know if we do, thank you, Dean. I will talk to the professors about your new venture.

Henry went to his office and phoned Russ Evens from AgustaWestland, hello Henry, how are you? I am very well Russ, thank you, we started collecting aircraft for restoration. He explained what they had, and the buildings that had been built already.

Now, I need something else from you, surely you are not looking for another Merlin Henry? Not a Merlin Russ, but we need a smaller helicopter for flying around. When we go to see the aircraft, we find instead of using the Merlin.

How many seats, Henry?

I would think we should have about ten.

How about fifteen seats? that sounds fine Russ. What is it? It is the AgustaWestland AW139 and is one of our latest helicopters.

I take it you want this straight away, Henry?

That would be fantastic, Russ. Then it depends on what extras you want with it?

Whatever you feel we need. Let me put it like this: if you want one with full extras, then you can have it tomorrow.

We want a unit with a full spec, Russ. He gave Henry the price and told him that includes the ratings for your three ladies.

How long will that take, Russ? I can do that in a day, Henry.

Can you do that here, Russ? I can Henry. I will get your money transferred today, then I will deliver the AW139 tomorrow morning at 08:00 and check out your ladies. Thank you, Russ, thank you for your order, Henry.

He phoned Daniel, and after the small talk, he asked him to send AgustaWestland £10m. Now, when must I arrange for you and Annika to sit down with the architects, we can make a plan for next week. I will let you know in a couple of days. Thank you, Henry, thank you, Daniel.

He phoned the hangar and asked John to please ask Victoria, Samantha and Kathleen to please come to my office, sure, boss.

Come in ladies and sit down, please be here before 08:00 tomorrow morning as Russ is delivering your new helicopter and he will make sure you are all rated on it.

You have just purchased a new helicopter, Henry?

I have Samantha, what is it Victoria asked? An AW139, would you like to see an image, as one they said, yes, please?

Henry typed AW139 into Google, he then clicked on the Wikipedia page, which gave them the information they would want to know.

It has fifteen seats, Henry, it does, do we need that many, maybe not, however, it comes with fifteen, so we will take them. This one will also come with full extras. If we did not want full extras, then we would not have got it for several months. So, we are getting the one with full spec.

You do not change Henry James; I know, and that's why you love me, all the girls bust out laughing.

Thank you, Henry and I am sure we will all be here long before 08:00. I am sure you will be Victoria. I will leave you to check out the details, as I need to talk to Lydia.

How are you, Lydia? I am very well, thank you, Henry, would you like a coffee? Yes please, Lydia raised her hand and gave a slight wave.

On the other side of the office, Susan smiled and waved back, within a couple of minutes, their coffees arrived.

What about yourself Henry, how are you keeping?

I am finding it is taking longer to get things sorted than I thought it would, and I am missing Annika very much.

Well, I am sure you are, as once you sleep with somebody regularly, you miss them after just one night apart. But I think you have a lot going on, so your days should not drag.

Do you need anything Henry, not at all, Lydia, I just wanted to drink a coffee with you and make sure you are alright?

I am fine Henry, as I told you the other day, you do not have to worry about me. Henry returned to his office and the three girls were still looking through the specifications and images of the AW139.

We are happy with your choice Henry, do you need to sit at your desk Victoria asked, not at all.

He took out his phone and the voice on the other end asked, how are you keeping Henry?

I am very well Thomas, thank you.

Everybody in Nicaragua is happy with their equipment. I am told they are on top of the world.

I need a new ARFF complete with full spec, how soon do you need it, Henry?

It is for the home base, so, hopefully, it will never be needed as there is not a lot of movement on this airfield. However, it has now become a backup airfield for the RAF.

It would mainly be for their C-17's if their base just down the road had some sort of problem or when we have built a new hospital, we will take military personal. So, we could see more flights coming in and out.

I think we should make the order for two ARFF's as one should be deployed at base Tindal.

Where is that Henry? Northern Australia, we rent an area at Base Tindal from the Australian Airforce. However, we should have our, own firefighting equipment, just in case.

The best I can do is two weeks Henry, that's great Thomas, just let me know when I need to transfer the money.

Henry went back to Lydia and asked her to arrange with a builder, as we need a building for fire and rescue vehicles.

Chapter 6

Helicopter & Satellite

The next morning Henry drove through the gates at 07:30 and found all pilots already there. He smiled to himself and got out of his car and said, good morning everybody, they all replied, good morning Henry.

At 07:55 a helicopter came into view as it dropped towards the centre of the airfield, at 50 feet it hovered and then flew towards the hangar. It made a gentle touch down about 50 feet in front on the hard standing. Engines were shut down and Russ stepped out. He walked to the waiting crowd and Henry extended his hand and said, welcome to Chalgrove Russ, thank you and I take it you are Henry; I am.

He then shook Victoria, Samantha and Kathleen's hands and asked, how are they getting on with the Merlin?

Henry introduced him to everybody else and asked if he would like a coffee sounds good, Henry.

Kate picked up a phone and asked Maude for 8 coffee's, please. Nice set up you have here, we are happy with Chalgrove. I have come with the seats and we can remove them before flying across the country to pick up the balance of the extras.

While you guys have a quick look around, I will introduce Russ to the rest of our staff. Henry introduced Lydia and Abigail and said, you met Maude when she brought us a coffee.

They returned to the AW139 and Russ asked, when do you ladies want to start the rating process?

Right now, will be good, Kathleen replied. I will take you one at a time and see how you go.

Kathleen went first and Russ went through all the controls with her and then said to her, let's see how you make the change from the Merlin.

Henry phoned Derrick Musgrove to find out how everything was going, Derrick told Henry, they have finished the last of their current contract yesterday and we will start clearing out the machinery. The builder has changed the building, so we will start making a full-size model of your satellite tomorrow.

Must do this to confirm it will unfurl in the right order and lock into place. Once we have done that, I will phone you to bring the designers to come and look and they will then be able to make sure their design does not need to have any changes made.

If they are happy, then we can start work on the solar panels, so we will be ready to move to full-scale production.

Do you have a timeline for the first satellite, Henry? Last month Derrick. So, it is urgent; it is indeed.

However, it is a job that must be built to the highest of specifications, because the cost and timescale to put up a replacement for testing does not bear thinking about.

Do not worry, Henry, although my team is small, they are dedicated. I think it is time for me to meet them. Anytime you wish to just pop in as I am not going anywhere, I will see you soon Derrick.

He phoned Annika to find out how much longer she will need to stay in Nicaragua?

Are you missing me, kind sir? I am indeed, however, that is not the reason I am asking you? We have to see the architect in Belize, and we should do this on your way back here. I just need to make my plans fit in with yours.

There are two more teachers that will not attend the Colorado meeting. I see them tomorrow, so, after that, then I will arrange with Daniel and get back to you. They spoke intimately for several minutes, and Annika was looking forward to seeing Henry soon.

When Sabina asked her, why do you have such a big grin on your face?

Henry has just told me what he is going to do to me when we meet in Belize, she replied.

Are we going to Belize soon?

We are, Henry will get back to me when he has made the arrangements. I like Belize Annika, me too and I think it will be great when we spend time there sailing, swimming and diving.

We should get our new yacht soon.

Henry is trading the Viking Lady in?

No, not at all. The Viking Lady stays on this lake, we are having a Malö 41, which will be moored in Belize.

He has not told me if he plans to sail it from Sweden or have it transported. Anyway, we should have a lot of fun sailing it around the islands and along the coast.

I love my job, Annika; I am so pleased because we are becoming good friends. Both Henry and I love you very much, thank you, Annika, as that means a lot. My mother and father think you and Henry are great people and feel they no longer have to worry about me.

Once I have done as much as I can with the school, then we will make a plan and get yours and Renée's parents over for a holiday.

Sabina hugged Annika and told her; you are the best friend a girl could have.

The Black Mercedes-Benz SLR McLaren Roadster drove into the car park and pulled up next to the office door of the Oxfordshire Solar Panels company. Henry got out and glanced around, and saw some machinery at the far end of the car park. He walked into the office and found a lady around his mother's age sitting at a desk. Good morning Mr James, good morning to you, young lady, and Henry looked at her with a puzzled look.

She smiled and asked, am I right?

You are indeed, however, Derrick did not know when I would be arriving. You have a very distinctive car, Mr James; I am Julie, Derrick's wife, pleased to meet you, and they shook hands.

Derrick told me you wanted to come and talk to the staff about the new business, I do. We do not have fancy offices with conference rooms here, Mr James. So, the only place you can talk to everybody at once is on the shop floor.

One place is as good as another to me, Julie, and please call me Henry.

Julie pressed a button and a couple of minutes later, a young lady in her early twenties came through the door of the factory. This is Chloe Ackerman, please come and meet our new owner, Mr Henry James.

Pleased to meet you Mr James, likewise, may I call you Chloe, of course, you can. Will you two ladies tell me what you do here?

Julie said, I handle the main office, which includes answering the phone meeting anybody that walks in, although that does not happen very often. I make sure that Derrick gets the orders out on time and I make up job sheets for any new special orders that came in, I also take my turn with the coffee making. That can be the most important job, Henry replied.

What about you Chloe? I take care of staff clock cards, making sure all staff get paid for the number of hours they work. NI payments and tax deductions.

How many staff do you have? We have thirty-eight as of yesterday, what happened yesterday, Henry asked?

Two men handed in their notice and asked if they could leave straight away and the other two Derrick caught them clocking in for each other and fired them.

What do you mean, clocking in for each other?

You do not know that staff in factories have to clock in when they arrive for their shift and clock out when they have finished. I may have heard something about that, but I have never seen it.

Let me show you, Mr James, please call me Henry, she smiled. Julie said she will make coffee while Chloe shows you.

Chloe led Henry into the workshop and said, this way, as they walked towards the clock, one young man wolf-whistled and Chloe went red.

They got to the clock, and Chloe explained how the system worked.

They come into the workshop, clock in and go to the changing rooms before starting work.

I am sorry about that young man; it is not your fault, Henry. He does it all the time, and I got embarrassed because I was with you. What is his name, Gordon Westbrook, it will be the last time he does that if he wishes to have a job here?

Derrick arrived and shook hands with Henry, please gather all the staff together and I will come and talk to them. I will be about ten minutes, as Julie is making coffee for the three of us.

Chloe and Henry sat down in the office and they all drank their coffee, this is very nice Julie, glad to see you have decent coffee cups.

I like cups, Henry. Mugs are alright for builders; I agree with you. I think I should wait to speak with you ladies together with Derrick.

The four of us can sit down together after I talk to the rest of the staff.

He got up and thanked Julie for the coffee, and walked back into the workshop.

When the door had closed, Julie asked Chloe what she thought of him.

A very nice man, you mean one your mother would be happy for you to take home?

Chloe laughed and said, I do not think a man like that would be interested in me, you never know what might happen in life Chloe.

Henry walked up to Derrick and most of the men had found something to sit on. Derrick told the staff this is Henry James, and he is the new owner; he has come here today to talk to you all.

Good morning gentlemen, I will start by telling you a little about myself. He told them where he was born and educated and how he made his money and new businesses that he is starting up. So, let me talk about the one that affects you all. The previous owner was going to lay you all off and sell these premises. I guess I asked at the right time, so the deal I made with your previous employer was to take all the staff over.

Now, this means you will be on a one-month trial, providing you work well and are honest, you will be given a new contract. Your salary will then be increased, I cannot say by what percentage, because I do not know what you are paid at present. However, I can assure you all, you will not be disappointed as everybody that works for me, will always be paid a higher salary than they could get doing the same job at another company.

The bottom line is, if you play the game with me, I will look after you. You will also be given a private pension and a bonus at Christmas.

Several men clapped, Henry said just one catch, you are on a one-month trial.

You will manufacture a new type of solar panel; these will be for private homes and will be reasonably priced. Once a new storage unit is designed, I am sure you have space, so we can build those here as well, must talk to you Derrick about that.

I expect our solar panels to do very well, which would mean we can take on more employees. While we are waiting for the design work to be completed, we will build a mock up satellite which has a new design. You will build a model first to make sure it will work. As it is a long and costly way to fix it. Lots of laughter came from the floor.

Now, I do not think Derrick will need all thirty-eight of you to build this mock up. So, he will tell you what the rest of you will be doing. I trust painting and cleaning up these workshops and grounds will not be a problem for anybody. No problem came back.

Once the satellite mock up proves it will work, that will be the end of your part in the satellite. After that is finished, the workshop will change over to solar panel production. Does anybody have questions?

So, we will build the spy in the sky, Mr James? You could say that, although you will only build the mock-up model.

What happens when the solar panel contract finishes?

That will not happen, because we do not have a contract with anybody else, as we are going to sell them ourselves.

What happens once we have cleaned and painted and the solar panel design is not ready?

If you are worried that you will be laid off, I can assure you will not happen, even if I get you to work cleaning the ditches in the county.

Just one more thing before I leave. I expect everybody that works in any of my businesses to be clean and tidy, respectful to their fellow workers, not to mention their families.

So, if you Gordon Westbrook ever give any lady a wolf whistle again, you will be fired. I will not accept that kind of behaviour.

Thank you all for listening to me, and I hope we will have a very long-term relationship. I will see you in the office when you are ready, Derrick.

How did that go Julie asked?

Very well, I think. Derrick walked in and Henry asked, if we could have another coffee, then we can sit down and have a chat. Chloe made the coffee and Henry said, I think it goes without saying, that you three have run a tight ship for years now. So, I do not think you three need a one-month trial; you are employed if you are happy to work for me?

Very much so, Derrick said, then let's get down to the important part, what the company is going to pay its employees?

My belief is a simple: if the company treats its employees fairly, then the employees will treat the company fairly in return. If they do not, then they are not the right people to work for you. I wish to pay everybody that works in any of my companies at least 25 to 30% more than they can get doing the same job somewhere else. So, if one of you ladies can find out what the highest rate would be around this area, for each position and make a list with each man's name against that amount.

Chloe would be the best for that job, Henry, then Chloe it is.

One exception to salary, all cleaners will be started on £7.00 per hour, that is significantly more than they get now, Chloe remarked. I am sure it is; however, I feel cleaners do one of the hardest jobs at any company and most of them are looked down on, that must not happen here.

The structure will be the same as it is now, Derrick is in charge and you two ladies will continue to report to him, I understand you may be in charge at home Julie. They all smiled, Derrick will report to Lydia Bishop, who reports to me. Now, I keep putting more and more work onto Lydia, so I have asked her to get somebody to help her. The point is, she may give you another name to report to. Whoever it is, I am sure it will be a lady.

Once you have made your list of names and addresses along with the salary, they are paid now, and the highest in the area. Please phone Lydia and make an appointment with her. This is her office number; he gave Chloe the number for Chalgrove. Do you have questions?

We have a holiday booked, Henry, and we do not want to cancel, as we have not had one for three years? Will you be able to finish the model first Derrick, we should be alright with that Henry, then I do not see a problem.

They all shook hands and as Henry was going out of the door, he turned and said to Chloe, you will not have any more problems with Gordon Westbrook. He got in his car and drove back to Chalgrove.

So, what do you think Derrick asked?

If he is a man of his word, then this will be a fantastic place to work Julie replied. He seems genuine, Chloe said.

Derrick told them what Henry had said to Gordon Westbrook about his behaviour, and he looked very serious when he told him. I am so pleased because I hate it, and he does it every time I have to go into the shop. Well, if he or anybody else ever does that type of thing again, they will be fired on the spot.

Chloe started making her list, and Derrick went back into the workshop. He told them what he wanted cleaning and the whole shop painted out in a cream colour. The concrete floor must also be painted and we will make wooden duckboards to stand on once we start with the solar panels. I want the area outside to be cleaned up nicely and make sure the perimeter hedges are trimmed. Jack please make a list of tools you need and give it to me.

Back at Chalgrove, John asked Henry if tomorrow is alright for him to go to Deeside?

What time do you wish to leave? 08:00 would be good.

How did the ladies get on with the new helicopter?

All three got rated pretty quickly, and Victoria should be back soon with the full spec of extras.

Once we have removed the stretchers and other equipment, we will then refit the seats back in and it will be ready for tomorrow.

We had a meeting after they got rated, and it was unanimous that while Victoria is here, she will fly the AW139, this was suggested by Samantha because they will get to fly it all the time. Thirty minutes later, Victoria returned and everybody gave a hand to empty it and refit the seats.

Henry asked her what she thought about it?

Its great Henry, a lot more fun than the Merlin. I could get you a cobra, she smiled and said I believe you would as well, nothing is too much trouble for you, just remember that.

He went off to speak with Lydia and told her all about today, a young lady by the name of Chloe Ackerman will contact you once she has made up a list of employees. She will state the highest salaries in the area for each position. Full names and addresses. I told them that Derrick will report to you, although you may appoint somebody else to help you, in which case he will report to that person.

I see, Henry, that you are determined for me to employ somebody to help me. He just smiled lent over her desk and kissed her.

Bonnie is at the hotel waiting for Johnny, he sure is going to get a surprise.

He went back to the hangar and said to everybody, can we all have a meal tonight. Everybody thought that was a good idea, so Henry went back to see Lydia and told her everybody was invited.

Do you mean everybody except the guys that work for George and Antonio?

That is exactly what I meant. Let's have it at the hotel, then a lot of us do not have to travel home, if Abigail and Susan are coming on their own, then Roger can bring them in the car, leave it to me, Henry.

He walked back to the hangar and said; I am going to the hotel. Would you like a ride, Johnny?

Sure, you do not want to take Victoria?

Well, I must confess I would rather spend time with Victoria than you, however, I want to chat with you. They got in Henry's car and drove to the hotel, on the way, Henry asked, how is Riley Robinson getting on, all on his own?

Well, I have phoned him several times and Possum says he is okay, just wishes that while he is waiting for us to get back, he wishes he would have been at the coast, so he could catch some waves.

He has sorted the area we have been given, and the hangar has been built, fences and gates are up and working. From the way he was talking, He seems to have found himself a Sheila. I will let you know when I return.

I am pleased he is getting on just fine and when you bring Bonnie's aircraft, he can get rated on the Merlin.

They drove into the hotel and Johnny asked if Henry would like to have a drink before going up to the room?

No, thank you mate, I am going to phone my lady; I would suggest you go to your room and do the same.

You are a good man, Henry James, so are you, Johnny Weston.

Johnnie walked into his room and what he did not know was Lydia had phoned Bonnie to tell her he was on his way. Johnny stood looking out of the window for a few minutes before taking a shower, he striped off his clothes when he heard somebody in the bathroom. He thought, oh shit, housekeeping is still here. He said you can leave that as I wish to take a shower.

A voice came back, you can come, in Mr Weston as I am waiting for you. He picked up his robe and thought; she has to go. He put his head around the door as he was saying, sorry young lady, as nice as you might be, you have to, he never got to say, leave. He walked into the bathroom.

Bonnie lay in the bath as he looked at her. He recovered and said, you little beauty you. When did you get here, does that matter now? Why not just join me in the bath?

When Johnny and Bonnie entered the restaurant, everybody at the table clapped, they sat down at the only available seats left. Johnny sat between Kate and Samantha, and Bonnie sat between Henry and Victoria. Did he get a surprise Henry asked, he most definitely did?

She leant over and kissed Henry, and he said, welcome back.

So, what is this aircraft you are going to look at John, the owner is not sure, but he knows it has been on the farm since before he was born? He remembers playing in it when he was a boy; he tells me it has become overgrown with brambles and he wants to clear the area as he wants to farm vegetables.

Matthew said that he said it was a big aircraft. I guess a chipmunk is large to a small boy, boss.

Henry said, I see two new faces at our table, so, who is going to do the introductions?

Sorry, Henry, this is my husband Jeff and Kathleen's husband Ronald, she then pointed to everybody around the table giving out their names. Everybody said hello and nice to meet you.

They had a great jovial evening and, as Johnny said, the food was pretty good as well, for an Englishman.

Maybe I should not tell you this, Johnny, but the chief is a Frenchman.

Well, that explains it, Henry.

Chapter 7

Electric Busses & a Bunker

Everybody that was going to Cheshire stood in the hangar waiting. George picked four guys out of the workshop to go with them, so they could look for themselves. He told them they would all get a turn when seats are available. The AW139 was towed out of the hangar and Victoria started her up. Henry was drinking coffee and talking to Lydia, she told him I have appointed Abigail as my deputy to cover all the new ventures you startup? She will report to me. So, if you would be kind enough to take her with you today. This would give her the chance to see how you work and what you need from her, that would be my pleasure, Lydia.

Victoria lifted off and set her heading for Deeside, she climbed to 2000 feet and set the automatic altitude, this followed the small ground variations along the way.

Abigail asked Henry, what are we going to see today?

We are meeting with the manager, a Mr Bert Westinghouse, and this company has been building buses for twenty years. The owner got very ill about ten years ago; he hung on as long as he could and finally; he died in 2000. His wife has been doing her best, but she is tired and just wants out. Since her husband got ill, she has not invested in any new equipment and wishes to sell the company off.

I want to manufacture electric buses, so we are going to check this company out and see if it will be a fit for us.

I would also like to know about the other company's you have started up?

The first is the Oxfordshire Civil Road Works, we have taken over all civil works in the county. You have met George's daughter, Mary. She is in charge of this company and she will now report to you. I will take you to see her tomorrow and we can also see her brother, Gregory. He will do all the purchasing for this company and he is based in another depot, and he reports to Mary.

We then have the Oxfordshire Solar Panel Company, they used to manufacture double glazing. They will manufacture a new design of solar panels and new electric battery packs that will store the electricity that the panels produce.

This will be a very interesting job you have given me, Henry, not me Abigail, Lydia gave you the job.

Do I report to you every week, not at all, you report to Lydia and she reports to me? I may well ask you something that I wish to know, but other than that, Lydia is the one you will report to.

Victoria asked Henry where must she touch down, I am told they will keep the car park clear, so we should be able to land there. She circled Deeside Industrial Park and asked Henry if it is the last unit in that road and she pointed?

It looks like it could be because the car park is clear and there are cars parked across the entrance.

You do not need to shut the engines down; Abigail and I will just clear your rotors before you whisk everybody away. I will call when we have finished, thank you Victoria, and Henry shook John's hand and told him, I am sure it will be a good find.

He held Abigail's hand, and they cleared the rotors, turned and waved.

Bert Westinghouse came out and shook Henry and Abigail's hands and they went straight inside because it was still quite noisy.

Henry explained Abigail is Lydia Bishop's assistant and if we make a deal, then you will report to Abigail Croft.

Bert showed them around and told them how many buses they still have to manufacture to finish their contract.

How many staff do you have Bert, Abigail asked?

We have 85 in the workshop and 5 of us in the office, does that include you, Henry asked?

It does Henry. How long would it take you to finish your contract if you worked ten hours per day, seven days a week? I am sure we could finish one month earlier.

What would be involved to make some changes to your bus, in what way, Henry?

I wish to manufacture electric buses, so they need to be as light as possible while still being safe.

It might be better to redesign the whole bus, rather than try to exchange one piece of metal for a fibreglass piece. I can put you in touch with a good company. They looked at everything and spoke to the office staff and Bert said, are you ready to meet the owner, we are Henry replied.

They got in Bert's car, and he drove to a house on the edge of Buxton village, just a few miles away. Bert walked up to the front door and an old lady answered, hello Vera, how are you? Very well, thank you, Bert.

Now, who do you have with you?

This is the gentleman I told you about, Mr Henry James, the man that might want to purchase the plant.

Pleased to meet you, young man, and may I call you Henry, you certainly can, they shook hands.

Before Henry could say a word Vera, asked, is this young lady your wife Mr James?

She is not Vera; this is Abigail Croft and Abigail looks after any new plant we startup.

So, you are the brains of the outfit, Abigail?

I would like to think so. You can call me Vera dear as I prefer that.

Let's go through to the conservatory and have some coffee, Vera asked her maid to make the coffee. Please sit down and let's talk. What do you want to do with the plant, Henry?

I want to make electric buses.

That makes me so pleased because I am tired and want to stop and I am worried about the staff if I cannot find a buyer. Would you need all my staff, Abigail?

I am sorry, Vera, but I am only here to look at the plant, meet the staff, and get some facts and figures. Henry will then decide if he wishes to purchase. Once he has done that and all paperwork has gone through, he will then tell me what he wants, and it will be at that time that I will take over the running of the plant.

This sounds like you are not just a pretty face young lady, I hope not Vera?

I like what I see Vera, all staff seem to know what they are doing and I am sure most of them are worried about losing their jobs. If we can agree on the price, I will undertake to keep all staff. They will be on a one-month trial and at the end of that month, their salaries will be Reviewed, Henry told her.

Bert will take us to meet a company that will design a new bus for us. While that is happening, we can start cleaning out the plant of everything we will no longer want.

The building will be painted inside and out and new signage will be put up. This all sounds very positive, Henry?

Once I make my mind up, I like to hasten. So, Vera, how much do you want for your plant?

We still have to finish the present contract, which must be finished in September. You may have noticed, Henry, I am not a spring chicken anymore, so I do not need a lot of money; I do not have any children to leave my estate too, so, if you will promise me you will look after my staff, I will ask you for £250k.

I can promise you that if all staff are honest and decent workers, I will take very good care of them.

So, do we have a deal, Henry?

We do Vera, they both got up and shook hands, Vera then kissed Henry and said, thank you.

Now, before you go, tell me what you do?

I am not sure what you are asking, Vera?

If you have this wonderful young lady to look after your businesses, what do you do?

We also have just started renovating world war two aircraft, where do you do that, Henry?

At Chalgrove Airfield, Oxfordshire. Some of my crew dropped us off on their way to inspect an aircraft on somebody's farm, the farmer could not even tell us what it is.

I have a contact; he was a friend of my late husband and he works at the Broughton factory. They are owned by British Aerospace now. During the war, they made Wellington's and Lancaster bombers.

We have just got a Lancaster to renovate.

Would you like me to phone him and see if we can see him, he may help you?

That would be fantastic Vera, she made a call and told Nick all about Henry James and asked if she could bring him along.

She put the phone down and asked, Bert if he would drive us all to the Broughton factory. During the drive, Vera told Henry that her husband used to fly Wellington's that is how we know, Nick because his father flew in the same squadron as my late husband. They got to the factory and Nick came out to see them and Vera did the introductions, Henry told Nick Gibson what they are doing at Chalgrove.

Nick said if he can help them, just give me a shout. He took them to an area where a lot of aircraft had been broken up over the years. He told Henry that the jobs he had at the end of the war was to completely scrap thousands of aircraft. I spoke with my father, who had been shot down and was wheelchair bound. When I told him, I was not happy with what they were doing. He told me what he would do if he was in my place.

He told me, you must make sure you save at least two of each type of aircraft, and as many engines as possible. You will still have to scrap aircraft, but make sure you keep the best parts.

My friend and I set about making somewhere to store these parts, we came up with digging into the hillside. Behind that old door is a very large T shaped bunker, we dug back 96 feet, so that we could store a Lancaster fuselage. We did a proper job of making sure we had shored up the roof so that it would not collapse on us. When we got back to 96 feet, we hit a rock wall, so we tunnelled to the right and to the left of that rock face. I kept a record of everything that is stored in that bunker, my ledger is in a cupboard just inside the door.

Eventually, the bunker became full, and we had to just scrap the aircraft that came to us. I just could not bring myself to tell them there are a lot more parts to be sent to the scrapyard in that bunker. As time went on, we replaced parts in the bunker for less damaged parts, so what we have is a lot of parts that do not come off the same aircraft.

I am sure that does not matter, Nick, as planes had wings and engines replaced when they were past repairing.

To comply with my father's suggestion, we have at least two of the following. Lancaster's, Wellington's, Mosquito's and one Vampire, that is not in good condition and we could not change it.

So, if there is anything you are looking for, just call me. Can we purchase all these parts, off you Nick?

Well, that's difficult Henry, why is that?

Because British Aerospace does not know I have it.

Is it possible to talk to the top man and make an offer, I can try?

Nick made a call and after he closed his phone, he told Henry, that he is coming to talk to us.

John Braddock got out of a car and shook everybody's hand and said, show me what you have been hiding away Nick. We walked back to an overgrown hillside and Nick moved some undergrowth out of the way and we saw the old door. He unlocked and opened it up, John, like all the rest of us, when we first saw what was inside, just stared.

My God Nick, how long have you had this?

Since the war ended, I was told to strip all the aircraft and a few years later; the word came to send them to the scrap yard. I was not happy about this and after many aircraft parts had gone to the scrap yard. I just stopped sending everything and stashed a few of them in this bunker.

When the work finished, I just locked it up and everybody forgot about it because I was not sure what to do. It was only when Vera phoned, and told me about Henry, that I thought maybe he could use something.

You are interested in taking everything off our hands, Henry?

Most definitely John, not that I know what is in there.

I will give the total contents of Nick's bunker to you on one condition? Just name it.

You take Nick and show him around Chalgrove and if he is happy with what he sees, you can come and collect. Part of our team, are also here inspecting an aircraft that a farmer wants to be cleared.

They have to come and pick Abigail and, I up to fly us back to Chalgrove. As George and Antonio are both on that helicopter, I would like them to pick us up from here.

Call them. Henry phoned John and asked how things are going?

Fantastic Henry, we have our first German bomber, it's a Heinkel. He-111. You must be very excited; we are and we are just waiting for you to let us know when to come and pick you up.

We are ready; however, we are now at the Broughton factory which is on the south end of Hawarden airport. We are on our way; we are waiting patiently for you.

Henry explained to Nick and John that the team had just found our first German aircraft, it's a Heinkel.

Let me tell you about our set-up at Chalgrove, he told them the workshop was up and running; the hangar was finished, and the museum is about halfway built. He told them what aircraft they already have onsite and the ones that Bonnie has arranged from Japan. They still have to collect those. It is quite obvious we have to employ more people to renovate everything we have found.

Nick said, nobody employs people to renovate world war two aircraft, they are all volunteers.

Not at Chalgrove Nick, we employ everybody, this is not a weekend project we run, our set-up is full-time employment. Just then they heard the AW139 as it came over the fence, I take it this is yours, Henry?

It is indeed John, these are the good guys, so, please do not have them shot down.

They waved and Victoria landed 50 feet away, when it was shut down, they all got out with big smiles on their faces. Henry introduced everybody and then said, tell us about, your, find John.

Well, as I told you, it turned out to be a Heinkel; it was George that told us what it was as all we saw was the swastika on the side. Is there a lot of damage George, it had been shot up badly, however, it only looks superficial? We have another passenger on our way home Victoria, Nick is coming back with us as he has to check out our set-up, and if he is happy, you will postpone your flight back to Base Tindal, Johnny.

Bonnie looked at Henry and said, I need him in Tokyo Henry; I know Bonnie, but just wait until you see what's behind that old door.

I think you should show them, Nick; he walked over to this mysterious door that was set in the hillside. It looked old and very shabby and it was overgrown with brambles.

Nick opened the doors and there were two Lancaster fuselages:

everybody thought what Johnny said, oh my God Henry this is some find.

So, John asked if everybody was happy with the find, we are all very excited, came the reply.

You can only have this if, Nick is happy with your set-up and believes you are genuinely going to use as much of these parts as you can.

Henry turned around and walked up to Vera and hugged her, thank you so much, you are welcome, Henry.

Now, how do you plan to remove it, will you bring your, own trucks or hire from here?

Neither John, Johnny and Victoria will fly in their C-17 and John and Matthew will fly in theirs.

Do you have two C-17's Henry?

We do John, along with two Merlin's. We will only be able to use one Merlin because Victoria also flies with Johnny in the C-17. these two ladies fly the Merlin that is based at Chalgrove.

Once Nick is happy with you guys, you can come whenever you want, you do not need to contact me again for permission. Just arrive and taxi over here.

We will need the use of a forklift truck, Nick said, I am sure you can arrange that, Nick. Go off and enjoy yourself, Nick, and just let me know your honest opinion.

We will need some lighting, Henry, and also, do you have a pressure washer?

We do, George replied.

Good, because before we stored things like engines in here, we coated them with old oil to help stop them deteriorating. Just before Nick closed the door, he opened a cupboard and removed a ledger.

They all walked back to the AW139 and Nick said to George, if I sit between you and Antonio, I will show you in the ledger what is in the bunker. Henry told Vera and Bert as soon as the documents are drawn up. The money will be paid. over, thank, you. Vera and I look forward to a long and happy relationship with you, Bert. Abigail will be in touch with you as soon as the legal stuff is finished. Also, we must see the designer for new busses.

Chapter 8

Contents of The Bunker

Everybody climbed aboard the AW139, Samantha was upfront with Victoria, George, Nick, Antonio, John and Matthew were in the front row of seats. In the second row were Kate, Kathleen, and three guys from the workshop. The third row of seats had one guy from the workshop: Johnny, Bonnie, Abigail and Henry.

Everybody listened to what Nick was reading from his ledger, everything that had been stored in his bunker. He started by telling them that the Lancaster's were in the first part of the bunker because they had the longest fuselage. We placed each fuselage against the sides, so we left the centre clear. This is what you could all see when I opened the door, we will need some portable lighting because this goes back 96 feet to the back-rock face. Because we could not go any further when we reached the rock, we excavated both left and right and the following is what you will find in there.

In the left side are the two Wellington's along with the tailplanes of the Lancaster's. The right side holds the two Mosquito's and the Vampire. unfortunately, that is not in a good condition and we never got another one to exchange it with. Also, down the right side are all the engines, they are stacked together in groups, so Lancaster engines are away from Wellington engines and so on. There are eight engines for each of the Lancaster's, four engines for the Wellington's, four engines for the Mosquito's and the one turbojet for the Vampire. We kept a couple of other things like spare undercarriages, instruments and radios.

That is unbelievable that you got away with doing this, George said.

Johnny asked, what did you do with all the excavated earth? We packed it against the hillside and it was quickly overgrown by grass and brambles, so nobody questioned it.

Henry phoned Lydia, is everything going as you hoped it would, Henry?

It's going a lot better than any of us could have imagined. Please arrange for the hire or purchase of portable lighting units. We need 8 to 10 high-powered lights with long cables, so the generators can be left outside. Four of the cables must be at least 145 feet long. If you are asked tell them we are going into a tunnel.

How soon do you need this, Henry?

It must be on board tomorrow morning and I am sure it will be wheels up at 07:00. Once they have dismantled the Heinkel, we will also need a low bed truck, to, take all the parts to Hawarden airfield to be loaded into the C-17, I will also arrange that Henry.

How did you and Abigail get on at the bus company, very well indeed Lydia, very nice people and the owner is a wonderful old lady.

Please make sure we have her name, address and phone number on record, as I would like to contact her later. I am sure that Abigail is going to be a big asset to us.

Can you also phone Sir Randolph and ask him to check this company out and if everything is in order, then we will purchase it for £250k.

When they landed at Chalgrove, Antonio said, tomorrow I should go with fourteen of the guys and start dismantling the Heinkel while the rest of you go to Hawarden airfield with George and start loading the C-17's.

That sound like a good plan John replied. Does everybody want a coffee Maude asked?

Everybody said, yes please, the four guys from the workshop went and told the others what had happened today, Henry heard one guy say, you lucky bugger.

They went into the office in the hangar as they could all get in, the coffee came, if all you guys and gals are not doing anything tonight then we should have dinner together at the hotel as we have to welcome Nick to Chalgrove.

Everybody thought that was a good idea, Nick will also need a room at the hotel for tonight and maybe longer, if we can persuade him to join us.

Please ask Roger, to take Nick to do a little shopping as we have kidnapped him. Thank you, Lydia, you are welcome, is 20:30 alright Henry?

Perfect Lydia. You can look around tomorrow Nick, and ask as many questions as you want to, tonight we are going to celebrate our first German aircraft.

That has become insignificant with what you found, Henry.

Please let me correct you, John, Bonnie found the first Japanese aircraft, and you found the first German, that my friend is not insignificant at all. Another thing you three can give some thought to. We need air traffic controllers; I think we only need them on duty while our aircraft are out and about.

However, you want to speak with Brize Norton because we are now the RAF's emergency airfield, I will ask John replied.

Roger knocked and walked into the office, Lydia introduced Nick and told him what Nick needed and when you have finished shopping, please take him to the hotel.

Just before you go, Roger, John and Kate, yes Lydia, can you pick up Abigail, on your way tonight and take her home after supper. It would be our pleasure, Kate replied.

We can see who wears the trousers in your house Johnny said.

Victoria said I guess that's the same gender as it is in your house Johnny, everybody fell about laughing. I think you walked into that one Henry said, it's called opening your mouth before thinking of the outcome, Johnny replied.

Nick thought, these are nice people.

Over the meal, there was more banter and much toasting to John's Heinkel. All the pilots toasted with fruit juice while Henry sat between Bonnie and Lydia as they were on the red wine. Nick was seated next to Bonnie and Henry asked Nick what his job was at British Aerospace?

Well, nobody seems to know. I was a leftover from the RAF days and I get to look after jigs and any maintenance on them.

What did you do in the RAF Henry asked? I was senior engine fitter on Lancaster's and Wellington's.

My God Nick, you are the man we are looking for, what do you mean Henry?

Well, both George and Antonio were aircraft fitters, so they have been employed to renovate the aircraft that comes in. George will handle the British and German aircraft while Antonio will handle the America and Japanese aircraft. We have a very important position to offer you. Manager of all engine restoration, that sounds very nice.

But I am not forty anymore, Henry, that's not a problem. You can employ as many men as you need, I am not asking you to roll your sleeves up and get your hands dirty.

What we need is somebody to take charge and tell his workforce what they must do, and that is done best by somebody that used to work on those engines.

So, what do you need to come and join us, Nick?

British Aerospace pay me £30k per year and 18 working day's holiday. Henry looked at him but before he could say anything, most people around the table said, we can do better than that.

You can tell they all know me, Nick. Kate was on the other side of Nick and she looked at Bonnie, smiled and they both kissed him on his cheeks and said, welcome aboard. Henry will give you a figure tomorrow and Lydia will sort out the paperwork and everybody else will help you with whatever you need.

It is the first time I have heard of anybody having a job interview with so many people listening, so I guess I had better say yes.

I will need some help to find a house, I will sort out a house for you Lydia told him, and that will become part of your salary just like everybody else here.

Are you married, Nick?

Yes Lydia, however, we are separated.

Maybe this move is just what you need to revitalise your marriage, Victoria said.

That would be nice, and I can only ask. Bonnie and Kate kissed him again. I think this must be the friendliest company I know.

Henry lent closer to Lydia and asked, is Abigail married?

No Henry, she still lives at home with her mother and father.

Maybe you need to talk to her about a company house. She is going to be running around quite a lot and she does not want her mother and father telling her she got home late last night.

Lydia smiled and said, leave that to me. Henry looked around the table and everybody was talking and laughing and they all looked extremely happy and he felt a little blessed.

Over breakfast, Henry was talking to Nick when he said, I will have to give British Aerospace notice.

Do you have any holiday outstanding, all eighteen days?

Then ask if you can use that instead of notice, do not worry about any loss to yourself, as I will make that good. While we are loading today, you can see John or whoever you have to see and ask. I think you have to see John anyway to tell him you are happy with our set-up. On the drive into Chalgrove, Henry's phone rang, hello sister dear, how are you and my friend?

We are both very well Henry, but mother tells me father is not well.

Unless she is telling you something different, to what she tells me, he had a bad headache, and he seems just fine now.

Do you want to come and see for yourself? I would love that Henry, then hang on for a couple of days as we are just going to collect eight aircraft. Once we have done that, Johnny, Bonnie and Victoria will be returning to Base Tindal, give them a couple of day's rest and they will fly to Japan to collect the aircraft Bonnie has found.

By that time Annika and I get back, you are not in England, Henry?

I am in England and Annika is in Nicaragua, but we are meeting in Belize in two days.

Anyway, I will get Kerrie and Allison to pick you and Bonnie up and fly you back here. Oh, Henry, you are a very kind brother, I know, you can hug me when I see you.

Your sister does not live here Henry, no Nick, she lives in Japan.

When they drove into Chalgrove, both the C-17's and the AW139 were parked outside the hangar on the hard standing. I see you are waiting for Nick and, I?

You and a couple of others John replied. We have put some seats in John's C-17 for George and the rest of his crew and you and Nick can fly with me and the Sheila.

Why thank you, however, if you do not want to feel pain then I would not call her, The Sheila. Fair dinkum mate.

Did the portable lighting arrive, it did and everything is packed and ready to go? Okay, ladies, you can get these guys working on that Heinkel. We will see you at Hawarden airfield later today.

Henry got a call from Randolph, so he ducked into the offices to get out of the rotor noise.

Hello Randolph, how are you?

Very well, my boy, thank you. Now, I have some very good news for you. I do like good news; I have got approval for Sabina, René and Victoria to carry firearms in the following countries. Australia, Belize, Costa Rica, European Union, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Panama, Singapore, UK and USA. I will send you the information for each country, they must carry the correct one for each county they are visiting. You need to phone Mike Redford and he gave the number; he is based in London and he is close to the top of the tree at MI6. He will provide the ladies with the firearms they are happy with, along with ammunition.

Thank you so much, Randolph, you are welcome, and Martha wants to know when you are coming to visit us, soon, I promise.

John had taxied to the end of the runway and Johnny had started two engines and they were waiting for Henry. Once airborne, Johnny took the lead as he was going to land first so that Nick can tell him where to go once, they had landed, John would follow.

Not long and they arrived at Hawarden, they had to circle as a trainer was taking off, and a commercial was also waiting to land.

Once on the ground, Nick told Johnny where to go, the tower called Johnny and asked where are you going?

He asked Nick to address the tower. Once they realised it was Nick, they knew it was alright. Nick told them a second C-17 will be landing and they are going to follow us, thank you, Nick, Victoria replied, thank you, tower.

John and Johnny reversed the C-17's to within 50 ft of the bunker and shut the engines down. Nick told George and Henry that he will go off and find John and get hold of a forklift truck. We will get the lights set up, George replied.

The crew set up the lights right to the rock face and then down each side. George and Henry walked into the bunker and past the fuselages of the Lancaster's.

They got to the rock face and looked down each side tunnel and George said, this is a treasure trove Henry, you do not get a find like this in a lifetime of searching.

Well, you do today George.

Nick came back driving a forklift truck with a big smile on his face.

John shook my hand and told me he was happy for me, and he would not accept my holiday instead of my notice. He told me he would pay me out for my holidays and I can leave just as soon as we have cleared out the bunker.

Nick told them they had made temporary dollies when they stored the fuselages, so maybe they will still work. The holding ropes at the front and rear were untied and, with a lot of personnel, the first fuselage rolled out of the bunker. Kate and Victoria got the first fuselage onto their, own pallets and winched it on board. They did the same with the second fuselage and got that onto John's C-17. they then loaded the four wings into one aircraft. Into the second aircraft, they loaded both tailplanes and the undercarriages for both aircraft and a couple of spare ones.

Once they were all tied down and secure, Kate said, it is not worth trying to get more in. The crew climbed aboard John's C-17 for the flight back to Chalgrove. Nick brought the Wellington fuselages down to the door and told Henry we will not take them outside until the C-17 returns.

We do not need people standing around wanting to know what we are doing.

Henry phoned Antonio and asked how they are getting on, we have most of it loaded onto the low loader, so we should be finished in about one hour. How are you guys getting on, both C-17's have just taken off with their first load.

Chloe Ackerman phoned Lydia and told her she has all the paperwork ready that she was asked for, that's very good Chloe. I will get Abigail to come over straight away, so she can meet you all and pick up the paperwork. May I please speak with Derrick? He is outside as they are loading the trucks, and he will not come in until everything is secure to his standard.

Then please be kind enough to give him a message from me. We have just given Abigail the position of managing all the new companies that Henry purchases. So, it will be Abigail that you will need to contact in the future, let me give you her mobile number just in case you need her.

She should be with you in about forty-five minutes. Lydia asked Roger to take Abigail to the new company that will become Oxfordshire Solar Panels. Take this camera, so you can take as many pictures as you feel you need, both inside and out, Abigail. Roger drove out of the gates and away.

When they were about halfway to the new company, they spotted the two C-17's returning. This is a very exciting company to work for Roger, it is indeed Miss Abigail.

When they got to Oxfordshire Solar Panels, Derrick came out to meet Abigail, they stood chatting in the car park and Roger parked the car against the building. He picked up his book and started reading. I see Henry gives you a driver?

It is only until I get my company car. Roger worked at the same investment bank that Lydia did and Henry joined the bank straight from University. So, are you the new one? I am Derrick. Lydia is the best boss I have ever worked for and I started working for her a month ago. I thought you worked for Henry?

Well, Henry is in charge overall, however, I report to Lydia, she, reports to Henry. I accompanied Henry yesterday, as it was my first day in this position and we went to look at a bus company.

Does Henry want to build buses as well, Abigail?

He does, and he finished up purchasing the company, he plans to manufacture electric buses.

Because I had just been given this position, Lydia thought I should go with him to see what I thought about the company and meet the staff. It was a great day because Henry also got some world war two aircraft to restore; he wishes to do that as well.

They already do that at Chalgrove and the atmosphere there is magic, it is a great place to work. However, now I have taken on this role, I will not be involved with the restoration of the museum. I will still work out of the offices there, so I will still see the aircraft being transformed.

It seems like a good place to work Abigail; she smiled and told Derrick she felt very lucky to work for Lydia.

Let's meet the rest of the staff. Derrick introduced her to his wife, Julie, and Chloe Ackerman. Abigail immediately liked Chloe, and she knew they would work well together. Julie, seemed a little off, like she was a little jealous, whether that was because of Abigail's younger age, or the fact she got on very well with Chloe.

Derrick showed her around the workshop and introduced her to his two supervisors, she took lots of images, especially of the area's that had been cleared and got ready for painting.

She asked if the area at the rear of the factory had been cleared?

Derrick assured her it had. They went back into the office and she asked if she may take a photo of the three of them; they did not have a problem with that, so she took a couple.

She then sat down in Chloe's office and went through all the documents with her. I have made copies for you, Chloe told her. Derrick has put all the workers on seven days a week, so that they can finish the last order this month, as this is what Henry wanted.

Lydia told me that, apparently, Henry will contribute to the salary for the overtime.

Next time you see Henry, please tell him that Gordon Westbrook has been very polite since Henry spoke to him.

He did not tell me what he said to him, however; he told me I must not accept any sort of rudeness from the staff on the shop floor. If they were, then I would be in my rights to fire that person and he would back me.

Would you fire somebody for being rude to you, Abigail?

Damn right I would, things like that should be nipped in the bud.

Henry told me the only way to deal with rude people, is the same as you would treat a misbehaving dog. Be very firm and never give them, a thought. If that does not work, you fire them, absolutely no second chance. I think we are going to get on very well, Abigail. I do hope so.

The C-17's landed and stopped outside the workshop and the team started unloading. Lydia came out of her office with the builder who had built the hangar, workshop and control tower, and was still working on the museum. She introduced him to George and Nick and asked them to explain what they wanted for the engine rebuilding.

We want, a room of the same width as the workshop and 50 feet deep.

It must have double doors that can take a Merlin engine, so, 5 feet should be wide enough, although 6 is better. If they are made that size. It must have double doors opening onto the outside of the building to receive engines that need restoring and another set of doors into the assembly shop once the engine has been stripped and rebuilt. Once it has been tested, it will be ready for installation into a restored aircraft. We need lifting gear and workbenches.

Outside at the back, away from the building, we will also need a separate room for testing the rebuilt engines, so that room needs to be as soundproof as possible.

I take it this is urgent gentlemen?

It is, then we will start tomorrow and the bare shell will be up in less than a week.

Annika phoned and told Henry they will fly to Belize tomorrow, then I will get an overnight flight tomorrow. I miss you Henry and I miss you, my Viking Lady. How are things going, they are going unbelievably well?

He then went on and told her about John's find and what he had been given. We have just got back with the first two C-17's fully loaded, as soon as this is offloaded, we head back to pick up the next two loads. I love you and will see you in Belize in two days; I look forward to that.

Henry phoned Theodore and told him to get a flight to Belize ASAP.

The girls are flying in tomorrow, and I am flying overnight from here. I have a lot to tell you and you can come back to Chalgrove with us. I will show you what we have found so far.

Kerrie and Allison can fly Bonnie out to Japan to close her deal, and you can go along just to see how it is done. How long are you going to rub that in?

Maybe a long time my friend, see you soon Henry and thank you. No problem, Theodore.

Within forty minutes, the first C-17 was ready to return, Kathleen told Henry, we are going to take the Merlin as well as we should be able to get everything back tonight. The Merlin was airborne before the C-17 had taxied to the end of the runway.

They slung the two Mosquito's fuselages beneath the Merlin and it climbed away with it's strange looking load. Between the C-17's they loaded the remaining fuselages, wings, tailplanes and all the Merlin engines. It was late by the time the aircraft had been unloaded, but everybody was happy with what they had brought back to Chalgrove today.

Henry had breakfast with everybody that was staying in the hotel and the talk was naturally about what they had brought back yesterday.

Nick told Lydia that he needed to get back and have a long talk with his wife, and if that goes well, then we need to sort out the house.

You do not need to sell your house, Nick, as you will get a company house in or near Chalgrove village. Do you have children, Nick? We do and we also have two grandchildren. I am only asking as I need to know what size house to purchase for you. I will let you know if my wife will join me.

That will not make any difference to what I purchase. If Samantha and Kathleen are not busy, then they can fly you back today. Take as long as you need to sort out your private life, thank you, Lydia, she smiled at him.

I think, Johnny, that you and Bonnie can take a couple of days off and John, Matthew and Kate can do the same. Because you will fly to Australia in a few days and you should rest first.

You know boss, that it is nearer to fly to Japan from here rather than fly to Base Tindal first?

I know that, Johnny, however; I think it would be nice to show the others your set-up there.

Now, young lady, you get the choice to fly back with Johnny or wait until the C-37A flies to Japan to fetch Miyu. If you go with Annika, then you can fly to Tokyo after you pick up Miyu.

It is your choice. I will fly to Belize overnight to meet Annika and sort out the building plans with the architects. then confirm building companies. We will then fly back to Chalgrove, so you guys can enjoy each other for a few days yet.

I will take Abigail to see Mary and Gregory and show her where the depots are, Lydia. That will save me a job, Henry, and allow me to get on sorting other things out.

While we are talking about Abigail, what car do you want me to get for her? I would think we should stay with Mercedes, okay, I will phone the salesman this morning. The bus service has started, Henry, and not very many people are using it at present.

However, the lady at the village council phoned yesterday, to tell me two schools had phoned in to confirm that the bus service has started up.

Also, the wives of four men asked if the bus would get their husbands to the station for the 07:10 to London, I told her it would.

That's great Lydia, when do the others get here?

One next week and the last two at the end of the month. She then turned back to Nick, can you please give me a list of equipment you need in your workshop, before returning to Broughton, certainly Lydia.

Henry asked Victoria to join him on his drive to Chalgrove, they set off and Henry said; I have a little job for you, while you have a few days off.

This sounds interesting, Henry; I want you to go to the Penthouse and pick up some documents and drop them off at Randolph's chambers and collect some from him.

Why me Henry?

Well, I thought you might be happy to do me a favour; I know you Henry James and I am sure there is more to this than you are saying. There is, you are correct.

There are documents in the safe that you need. You can pick up the documents from Randolph. Sabina, René and yourself, permitting you to carry firearms in the following countries, and he read them out.

She stared at him and asked, why me, simple really, Sabina and René need them in their job and you need them to protect yourself, just in case. Thank you, Henry. You are more than welcome.

Do you want me to go by train?

Not the mode of transport I would choose, I was going to give you the choice of taking my car or Annika's car?

I will take yours, thought you might. The card for the garage at the Penthouse is in the glove box, here is the key and the code for the safe.

You will find the safe in the second cupboard in the office. It might be easier for you to take a taxi to and from Randolph's chambers.

Do you need your car today Henry, I will take Annika's car?

Victoria walked into the office and Maude gave her and Henry a coffee. The rest of the staff arrived, and they all had coffee.

Lydia asked Samantha if they had anything that must be done today?

Not as far as we know Lydia, is there something you want us to do for you?

I would like you to fly Nick back to Hawarden airfield as he needs to collect his car and sign out at British Aerospace. We are ready when you are, Nick; he thanked Lydia and shook Henry's hand and told him he would be two days.

No rush Nick, just make sure you do it right. Thirty minutes later, the AW139 lifted off.

Lydia told Abigail, Henry is taking her to check out the Civil works company, Henry popped his head in the door and asked Lydia if she has the spare keys for Annika's car? She gave them to him and asked if something is wrong with your car?

Not at all Lydia, Victoria is using it as she is doing a job for me. Are you ready, young lady?

Yes Henry, then let's hit the road. As they were getting into the car, John said to Henry, thank you for the time off, we will make the most of it, I do hope so John, give Kate my love.

Chapter 9

Gregory is Fired

They drove out of the gates and Henry said, we will call in at the closest of the depots, so you can see where they are. As he pulled up to the gate, he saw it was locked and everybody was out on jobs. This is good. They must all be working; well you know where this depot is. However, I am guessing you will never need to come here unless Mary has asked you to meet her here. Let's head to the depot where Gregory works from, this is on the south of Oxford.

When they got there, the large gates were closed, so Henry parked the car and they went through the small pedestrian gate. Nobody was in the yard, so they climbed the outside steps. Henry stepped back for Abigail to go first, and when she had climbed the first four steps, he realised that two more and he would see right up her short skirt.

He touched her arm and said, please let me go past you, because short skirts and steep steps will always show everything, she looked at Henry with a shocked look on her face.

I am sorry Henry; you have nothing to be sorry about and your legs are great. He squeezed past her, smiled and carried on up the stairs.

They got to the top, and they heard Gregory shouting, they heard him say. What is wrong with you woman, I kept my promise and got your pay increased to £6.00 per hour, so I expect you to get down on your knees, unzip my fly and do the business.

Henry said, my God. Gregory started again, what are you waiting for, bitch? A good slapping, I cannot do this and I never agreed to do this, the woman's voice said. Henry shook his head and almost ran to the office; he walked in and saw that Gregory was holding the women by the hair and trying to force her to the floor.

What the hell do you think you are doing?

Gregory got such a fright that he let go of her hair and fell back in his chair. He stammered Henry, what are you doing here?

Sit there and do not say a word, he turned to this young lady and asked her, what is your name?

My name is Beáta Bíó I am Henry James and I own this company, I am sorry Mr James, I will collect my things and leave now.

Please hold on. I need to ask you some questions?

Why Mr James, you people always believe your own.

Please stop and take a seat. Now, Beáta, what is your job in this company?

He employed me as a cleaner, and how long have you worked here?

This is my fourth day and I am not stopping here with that pig any longer.

As we came up the stairs, I heard him say he had got your pay increased to £6.00 per hour, and for that, he wanted you to perform a sexual act. This young lady, is Abigail. She will take you to my car and please wait with her while I deal with. this, what did you call him? A pig.

That will do for now. Please go with Abigail and wait for me.

When Henry heard the shoes on the iron steps fade, he turned to Gregory and looked at him in disgust. You are a despicable man and if I had not heard you myself, I would have thought, this cannot be true. But I heard you shouting at Beáta; you disgust me and you are fired.

Every company I start or takeover, all payments for cleaners are the same, they start at £7.00 per hour. So, you thought this is a good chance to make a young lady have sex with you. I bet you started her on less money and the increase was your bargaining chip. You abused Beáta and you abused my generosity, right now you can get your personal effects and get the hell off these premises.

You have until 17:00 today to vacate my house, if you are in it one minute after, I will have you charged.

What do I tell my wife?

That is your decision, not mine, however, your wife and daughter like living in Oxfordshire. So, they do not have to leave, just you. Let's go now, but Henry, please.

I would suggest you collect your, personal items before I change my mind and call the police, and the reason, I have not done that as yet, is the respect I have for your father, now move and get out of my sight.

Gregory picked up his briefcase and put a couple of items inside. Do you have any company papers in your briefcase?

No Henry. Your keys, do the staff have keys to get back into the yard?

Yes. Then get your car out and remember, 17:00 tonight be gone or be charged.

As he walked over to his car Henry phoned Lydia, hello Henry, sorry to bother you Lydia, but I have a very important job that I need you to take care of straight away.

I have just fired Gregory as we caught him trying to make the cleaner perform oral sex.

My God Henry, that is disgusting, what do you need me to do?

I would like you to drive to their house and be with his wife, as he will more than likely go straight home. You can tell Joan before I get there, that she and her daughter do not need to leave, however, I have given Gregory until 17:00 to be out of my property, any longer than that and I will call the police and have him charged. I am giving him until 17:00 out of respect for George.

Abigail, Beáta and I will see Mary and after that, we will drop Beáta off and drive to you.

I am on my way, see you later Henry.

Henry got in the car and reversed clear of the gates and asked Beáta where she lives? In Oxford, and how do you get home, I take a bus. We are going to see his boss; you mean Miss Mary?

I do, she is very nice, but I heard she is his sister and she will not believe me.

She does not have to. However, she will believe me. Gregory drove his car through the gates and closed them and locked them up, and gave Henry the keys.

Lydia broke the speed limit to get there before Gregory did. Henry drove to the depot where Mary worked and, on the way, he asked Beáta if she was married?

Not yet, I live with my boyfriend and we plan to get married next year if we can save enough money. That is very nice Abigail said.

Where does your boyfriend work? At present he works seven days a week, cleaning offices. He cannot find a job as a fitter and turner, which is what he served his apprenticeship as. He is waiting to see if the garage in Oxford will employ him, as they are looking for a mechanic.

They drove through the gates and Henry parked next to Mary's car.

Two men were working on a truck and one of them said, good morning Mr James, good morning Henry replied. If you are looking for the boss lady, she is in her office upstairs, thank you. The three of them climbed the stairs to Mary's office, as they walked to the door, two men came out and said, good morning Mr James, good morning Henry replied. They seem friendly enough Henry said to Mary. They seem alright Henry and she stood up and shook his hand; I am not having any problems with anybody as yet.

I am very pleased because you have a big problem right now.

She looked at him and he said, first let me introduce these ladies. This is Abigail Croft, not sure if you know each other or not, not really. We saw each other when I came for my interview and that was about it. This young lady is Beáta Bíó. She started working for Gregory, pleased to meet you Beáta, they shook hands. I must explain to you why Beáta is with us.

Abigail and I were on our way to see you because Abigail has become Lydia's right-hand lady and she will look after all the new companies from now on. So, any problems you have, you report them to Abigail.

I am happy with that Henry, that's good.

Now, onto the thing that you will not be happy about at all.

On our way to you, we called in to see Gregory, much to his shock and disappointment. As we climbed the stairs, we heard him shouting at Beáta; he was trying to make her give him oral sex.

I will kill him, I am very sorry Beáta, more so because he is my brother, that is not your fault. However, I think your brother is a pig; I think that is a mild name for him, I can think of a lot of worse names.

I have fired him and relieved him of his keys, and Henry put them on her desk.

Some years ago, he cheated on Joan and she forgave him, then less than a year ago, he was caught having sex in his office with his secretary.

Joan told him this was his last chance after he got reprimanded. She will go ballistic and could do him some serious harm this time. She will want a divorce, as she has told me. She will not tolerate that again.

In my experience, a leopard does not change its spots, Henry said.

It is so unfair on Joan and Rose because they both love it here and do not want to leave.

They do not have to leave the house; we will see what we can do for them. I have given Gregory until 17:00 tonight to leave my house, if he is not out, by then I will call the police and he will be charged, good for you Henry, as it is what is needed.

I need to go to Joan, Lydia has gone there, so she will be with Joan when he gets home.

Dad will be very upset, I am so sorry Henry; I thought he would change. We all thought a new start in a new county making some new friends, things would get better. I have to see Joan.

I will see you there in a little while. I will just drop Abigail and Beáta off. I do not know what to say to you, Beáta; I am so sorry.

Please tell me where I must go to take you home Beáta.

When they stopped outside the block of flats, Henry told Beáta, in the morning you need to walk to the University and take the buses that display, free ride to and from the aircraft museum. Tell the driver you have an appointment with Mrs Bishop, and he will take you to Chalgrove Airfield.

Lydia will wait for you, and Abigail will be there as well. Please take all information you have about yourselves. We will need to see proof you are both able to work in the UK legally. Take any certificates you have for you and your boyfriend, and a complete record of your education. Take your passports, your CV and any references you have, anything you feel will get you a better job.

Thank you, Mr James, I will make sure I take everything.

Once again, I am extremely sorry what happened to you today. She smiled and told Henry, it was not your fault and you stopped him, so I am happy. I will see you soon.

Henry parked outside the house and saw Mary's car behind Lydia's car on the driveway, he noted that Gregory's car was not there. Henry rang the bell and Mary came to the door, he is not here Henry, give him time.

How is Joan? Crying and exceedingly angry, and she wants to kill him.

Lydia had explained to her, she and Rose do not have to leave this house, and you will see what you can do to find a job for her. Lydia asked about Rose getting home from school.

She comes on one of your buses and walks from the village hall.

They went inside and Joan hugged Henry and said; she was sorry for what Gregory had done.

You have nothing to be sorry about, young lady, you just concentrate on getting on with your life.

How is the lady that he was trying to force her to have sex with him?

She is a very nice young lady, and she is Hungarian, and I am sure you will meet her one day.

Please tell her I am very sorry he treated her like that, we will, Lydia replied.

Joan asked Mary to give her a hand, sure, what do you need? Help me fill up cases of all his stuff, that way he does not need to stay longer than necessary.

Just as long as you are sure you want this to be the end of the road, Joan?

I gave him a chance the first time, and he promised me he would never do that to me again. Some years later he got caught again and stupidly I gave him another chance. It will not happen this time, I wondered how long it was before he started screwing around again, did it take him, years, months or just days, he is a dog and must go.

Rose will never forgive him, you cannot say that Mary replied, I most definitely can. Because she told him the last time, if he ever does that again, she will disown him. His father will be very upset because the last time he was so angry with Gregory, he told him he did not want to see him for a very long time. It took George, six months before he spoke to him.

Mary and Joan carried out four cases and placed them in the porch, Joan came back inside and wrote on a piece of paper, please ring the bell and she put it under the handle on a suitcase.

At 15:45, Rose walked in, she hugged her mother and her auntie Mary and said hello Mr James, hello Rose.

This lady is Lydia Bishop, and they said hello to each other.

Are we going away mum as I see four cases outside?

No Rose, just your father.

They all saw the look of horror on her face.

Has he been cheating again mum?

Well, you could technically say no, however, when Mr James caught him trying to force a young lady to give him oral sex in his office. I am afraid it is the end of the line; I want a divorce.

You should have done that before we came here, and I never want to see him again in my life and I mean never, I will change my name.

If your mum had kicked your father out when he cheated on her, you would not be here now, so try to look for the positive things in life.

There is nothing wrong with your name, Rose, it is just your father.

If he is leaving, how are we going to stay here, I hate him; I have just made friends at my new school and I know if I work hard at this school; I stand a good chance of getting into Oxford. I like it here, why is he like that?

Please excuse me, Mr James. Before you excuse yourself, please sit down again and let me explain something to you.

She did not look happy at all and had the look that most seventeen-year-old girls have when they do not want to do something.

You and your mother do not have to leave this house, unless your mother wants to stay living with your father. She looked closely at Henry and he continued; I fired your father as I cannot have that type of behaviour on any premises that I have anything to do with. I will not accept any man trying to force a lady to do something she does not want to do. So, the bottom line is, if your parents stay together, then you have to vacate this house. I am sorry to make that rule Rose, but for me, there is no other option.

I will get a divorce Henry; I will never, ever give him another chance. I think now I have been stupid to keep giving him chance after chance and I will not do that again. I feel he has once more kicked me in the stomach, and he, obviously has no respect for me, I can no longer be married to him.

Then, Rose, you do not have to leave this house. What Lydia and I have to do is to look at things your mother can do to earn a salary.

At the moment, there is no rush. When your mother is feeling better, the three of us will sit down and see what we can come up with, thank you, Mr James.

Now I have a job for you, what kind of job, I would like to know what you think about our buses?

They are great Mr James and because they do not stop once they leave Oxford; I get home a lot earlier than I did on the local bus. Also, because they are free, this makes it better for my mother.

That's nice to know you like them, now, here is the job I would like you to do. I want you to let me know how many children ride on our buses to and from school. If possible, how many go to each school that the bus stops at? I do not wish to know their names or if they are male or female, as that is not important. I just want to know the numbers.

I will do that for you, Mr James, that's kind of you, Rose.

However, we need to fix a price for this information I am going to receive.

You have been very good to us, so I am happy to do that for you without payment. Joan said I am very proud of you Rose and hugged her.

That is very honourable Rose, but I always pay for work I have asked, to be done.

May I ask you how much pocket money do you get from your parents?

I get £10.00 per week plus 500 minutes on my phone. I will give you £20.00 per week, that way, your mother will not have to worry about giving you any pocket money. You will get £10.00 per week more. I will also cover the minutes on your phone. Do we have a deal, young lady?

We do, Mr James, then we will shake hands as that will seal the deal, they both stood up and shook hands.

You can make a plan with Miss Lydia to see her and give her your report each week.

Maybe you should take the office phone number, Rose, so you can phone me, thank you, Miss Lydia.

If you still wish to excuse yourself, no Mr James, we will make that, Mr Henry, from now on, she beamed. I will not excuse myself, as I wish to tell my father what I think of him.

Five minutes later, Gregory arrived, he rang the bell and Mary said, I will let him in. She opened the door and told him you need, a bloody, good hiding. You are despicable. I, for one, never wish to see you again.

You can write to me, giving me your new address, so Joan knows where to send the divorce papers to.

She stood aside, and he walked into the house.

Henry said to Joan, Lydia and I will wait outside, thank you, Henry.

Neither Lydia nor Henry spoke to Gregory as they walked past him. He walked into the lounge and stood and looked at his wife and daughter,

I am sorry Joan, please believe me. I am sorry and ask you to let me stay.

Well, I do not believe Rose and I want nothing more to do with you what-so-ever. I want you out of this house and out of our lives.

You cannot stop me from seeing Rose?

Well, I guess you are right. So, you will need to ask her about that. I am so sorry, Rose.

You told us that last time and I told you the last time, if you ever do this again, I will disown you. I never wish to see you or speak with you ever again. Just so you know, you do not need to contact me to ask me.

One day I will get married and you will not be the one that walks me down the aisle. I have said all I wish to say to you, goodbye. She got up and walked outside to join Henry and Lydia; I hate that man for what he has done to my mum.

Lydia put her arm around her shoulder, and Rose cried.

God knows what your father will think of you, just imagine, for one minute, how embarrassed he is going to feel, the next time he sees Henry.

Joan said father was the one that got us both these jobs. The best job you will ever get and you blew it. It is perhaps a good thing that your mother died and does not know what her son is really like.

Mary told him, I met that young lady, and if I was her, I would have you charged with attempted rape or anything else the police could come up with. The only reason I do not have you changed myself is that it would drag Henry into a problem with the county council. Now get out. Before you go, please leave your keys and never come back.

Can you stay, Mary? I need to talk to you; the problem is I do not want Rose to hear what I want to say to you.

Lydia caught most of that conversation, she asked Rose if she was okay? I will be. I have an idea, just stay with Henry while I ask your mum something. Sorry Joan, but I heard what you have just said, now, I have a plan if you are happy with it. Pray tell, Henry has to catch his flight to Mexico City in four hours as he is going to Belize. Now, the girls will fly him to Heathrow, how would you feel if Rose went with them, she would be about one to one and a half hours, would that give you long enough?

Thank you, Lydia, I will tell her, and I suppose I should mention it to Henry. They all laughed.

Lydia walked back outside and asked Rose if she would like a ride in their helicopter? That sounds cool.

The girls are taking Henry to Heathrow and you could take a ride with them, you will be gone about one and a half hours.

I must ask my mum. She came back and said, my mum, said it is fine. So, Henry, you have an escort. That's nice, they went and said goodbye and Henry told them both, he would see them when he gets back. I will look for a replacement, that's good Mary. Rose went in Lydia's car back to Chalgrove.

Once airborne, Henry asked if they could fly past Queensberry on the way, I am sure we can do that. Samantha told them; we are one mile out.

Take a low, slow flypast please Samantha. They came over the tree line and Henry told Rose this is the house I was born in.

Wow, Mr Henry, it is beautiful. Samantha dropped to twenty feet and was barely moving.

Rose told Henry that two people were waving, he replied to Rose, it will more than likely be my mother and father.

Let's give them a wave. Samantha dipped and raised the nose and then turned back on course, and Henry and Rose waved.

They climbed to 5000 ft and were gone.

Henry's phone rang, hello father, hello my boy and nice to see you, your mother asks, who is the young lady next to you?

Her name is Rose, and she is my latest employee.

What does she do for you?

Please tell mother, she is on a confidential mission.

You have a good trip, my boy.

I will father and I trust you are well, first-class my boy. I could not be better;

When I return, I will see you.

Why did you tell your mother that I am on a confidential mission, Mr Henry?

When you are older, you will not want to tell your mother everything you do or are about to do. I think you will understand when that time comes; they smiled at each other. If I told my mother everything I did, she would want to control my life.

They landed at Heathrow and Henry got out and thanked Samantha and Kathleen and squeezed Rose's hand and told her to have a good flight home, see you when I return ladies.

All three waved as he walked away.

Chapter 10

Beáta Gets the Top Job

That night Beáta told her boyfriend what had happened, he asked if he had hurt her, no, he just pulled me by my hair and shouted at me. But Mr James stopped him before he could go any further.

I am sorry you worked for a pig, Beáta. Do not worry about losing your job, you will get another one.

I am sure I will, however, it may be a surprise to you, but I have not been fired. Mr James has told me I will not be working there anymore, but he will have a job for me somewhere else. He told me I must catch his free bus tomorrow morning outside of the University, the driver will take me to Chalgrove Airfield to see a Mrs Bishop.

She then told him I have to take all our papers with me, as Mr James wishes to make sure we are here legally. If we are, then Mrs Bishop will see what position she can give me, and Mr James has fired the pig.

There you are, I told you everything would be alright and you would get another job.

The next morning, Beáta caught the free bus and told the driver she has an appointment with Mrs Bishop, he told her she is a very nice lady and their pay scale is a lot higher than any other company around here.

When he pulled up at the gates to the airfield, he told the guard, this young lady is here to see Mrs Bishop. The sentry phoned, and he told the bus driver someone is coming to collect her. There you go, miss, they are coming to collect you and the best of luck; she smiled and said, thank you.

She got off the bus and walked towards the sentry; he told her somebody is coming to collect you. Abigail came around the corner and greeted her, they shook hands, and Abigail thanked the sentry.

She then asked, how are you today, much better than yesterday, I bet you are.

They walked into Lydia's office and she got up and shook her hand, and then hugged her. We are all very sorry about what happened to you yesterday, and we can assure you, it will never happen again.

That man has been fired and his wife is going to divorce him, his daughter wants nothing to do with him and he will leave Oxfordshire if he has not done so already.

I hope you are alright and have recovered, yes thank you, Mrs Bishop.

Would you like a coffee? Yes please, Abigail said, I will sort that out.

Mr Taylor's wife, Joan, asked me to please tell you, she is exceedingly sorry that her husband did that to you and when she has got her divorce through, she would like to meet you personally.

That is kind of her, and I will not struggle to see her.

Please have a seat, I have asked Abigail to join us because we do not know where in the organisation, we will put you right now.

Do you have some papers for me to look through?

I do, Mrs Bishop, and she handed over a folder which felt quite thick to Lydia. Mr James asked me to bring my boyfriend's papers as well.

That's a good idea, now let me look. Maude entered with the coffees, thank you, Maude. Lydia first looked at the passports, they were Hungarian and both in order. You are legally here because of the European Union.

If you have both had jobs since arriving, you are completely legal, Lydia smiled at her.

The next thing Lydia looked at was Beáta's education, she read through everything from her schooling to University in France. Did you show these papers to Mr Taylor?

Yes, and he told me he only has a cleaning job for me.

Well, that statement may well have been true, however, what he should have done was, to pick up the phone and tell me he has a young lady in his office, that is far too educated to be employed as a cleaner.

I would have sent the driver over to pick you up straight away and bring you here for an interview with myself. Lydia looked at Abigail and told her, Beáta will not be working for you, when Henry knows about Beáta's education, he will find her a much better position than would be possible in any company that you are looking after at present.

I think I know where Henry will want you to work, but I will phone him just to make sure. Lydia looked through the rest of the papers. I see you came here as a mathematics teacher for the children of a French diplomat. You had that job for eighteen months until they had to move to Malaysia.

They have given you a glowing reference, Beáta. They were very good people, and it was a great job. Don't look for another job because you have one here. You will be covered financially, so do not worry about that and it will not be at a cleaner's rate. You will be looked after here; I can give you my word on that. I have finished interviewing you, so let me phone Henry and see what he has to say.

But first, let us talk about your boyfriend.

Lydia looked at the passports and saw the boyfriend's name, Ágoston Fehér I see he did a five-year apprenticeship as a fitter and turner. What is he doing now?

He is doing the only job he can find; he is cleaning offices seven days a week. We are trying to save money, so we can get married. So, he works as many days as he can and is prepared to do any job.

Now, I am sure there is a job right here on this airfield for him; it is a pity he is not here right now as he could see the man that he will work for. There may be a small problem, the man you called a pig, his father works here. Ágoston would not be working for George, but he works here. He would see him every day. I am telling you this before we make a time for an interview.

Beáta smiled and told Lydia, I am sure it would not be a problem; I met Mary yesterday, and she seemed very nice, so I am sure her father would also be a nice man. It is just his son and we will not hold that against him; they laughed.

He is a very nice man. Would you like me to show you around, so you can see what we do here?

Yes, please, Mrs Bishop.

Please call me Lydia, are you sure, Lydia smiled and said, do not worry, we are all nice people here. Let's have another coffee first before we go.

I see you do not need me anymore Lydia, so, I will ask Maude to bring you another coffee, she turned to Beáta. Welcome to Chalgrove, whatever job Henry gives you, you will be happy here, thank you.

Maude came with more coffee and cleared the empty cups away, thank you, Maude.

They chatted for a while, and when they had finished their coffee, Lydia said, let me try Henry first.

Henry's phone rang, and he said, you have missed me already, Lydia?

I have some very good news which I wish to share with you, and then you will decide what you want to do.

Well, Lydia, I am listening. I have just interviewed Beáta and I believe you will have a position for her in your latest manufacturing project. Beáta has a master's degree in mathematics and a PhD in applied science, please give her an employment contract. She will be the person responsible for manufacturing of the satellites.

That is what I thought you would say. She also speaks five languages and I am sure Nick will want to employ her boyfriend.

That is fantastic, and you will need to find a house and a car for her.

Please tell her I am extremely happy, and she has my congratulations.

Lydia looked at Beáta and said, just as I thought, she then told her, what Henry had said. Now, are you ready to take a tour?

Yes, I am quite excited to see what you are going to show me.

We renovate world war two aircraft on this airfield; the workshop is next door and past that is the hangar for our, own aircraft.

They walked into the workshop and it was a hive of activity, Henry was given seven aircraft earlier this week and everybody is exceedingly happy.

This building is so large, and all the aircraft are in pieces?

Any aircraft of this age must be stripped right down and every part has to be checked before accepting or replacing. The aircraft can then be rebuilt.

As they walked around the shop, everybody said, good morning ladies and they replied good morning. We are hoping to make several of them airworthy, so we can have our, own display team and they can go to air shows around the country.

Let's meet Antonio, he is the manager for the renovation of American and Japanese aircraft. The manager responsible for British, German, and French aircraft is George. He is the pig's father; he is having some time off to talk to his daughter- and daughter-in-law. He is angry with his son because they all work for Henry. He is devastated and the way Joan and Mary were talking last night, he may never talk to his son again. We do not know how long he will be off work for. But it does not matter, he must sort himself out and then return. They walked into the office that Antonio shares with George and Lydia introduced Beáta.

Are you going to work here, young lady, Antonio asked, I am Beáta replied?

You are welcome to join my team, Beáta smiled and said, thank you, Antonio.

George walked into the office, morning George, good morning everybody and please excuse me if I am interrupting you.

Lydia asked Antonio if he would give them a minute?

Certainly, I have a Hellcat to check out, nice to meet you, young lady.

Lydia turned to George and said, sorry George, this is not how I planned this meeting. I thought you would not be back today?

I no longer have a major problem Lydia; we spoke last night and again this morning and the four of us are of the same frame of mind.

Before you say anything else, George, this might be embarrassing for you. This is Beáta and she is the young lady that had the problem with Gregory.

Oh my God, I am very sorry for what my son tried to do to you, sorry, does not seem enough, but I do not know what else to say to you.

You do not have to say anything else to me at all George, Henry stopped him and I know I am going to be happy working here. I just hope we can be friends?

We hope you will become our friend. My daughter, daughter-in-law and my granddaughter are all the same, mind. Mary tells us you are a wonderful person and I now understand what she was talking about. The four of us would like you and your boyfriend to come round to one of our houses and have a barbecue with us.

I would like that very much, please tell your family I would be happy to meet them. My mother says, just because one egg is rotten in a box, it does not mean all the others are rotten.

Your mother is a wise lady, she smiled. Lydia asked George if he would be kind enough to show Beáta around, I would love to, but first, may I hug you? They stood and hugged each other for a while and when they stepped apart, they both had tears in their eyes.

I will talk to you later, George, and when you have finished showing Beáta around to make sure she comes back to see me. Oh George, I almost forgot, please introduce Beáta to Nick and ask him if he needs a fitter and turner.

He most definitely will Lydia, good because Beáta's boyfriend has served his apprenticeship.

George walked Beáta around each aircraft, telling her what it was during the war and showing her what they looked like when there was no chance of them ever flying again. He then showed her the ones that stood a good chance of flying again.

She was fascinated and asked many questions and George answered them all, and it was one of the few times that he felt good.

Nick must be in the new building, let's see if we can find him. They walked outside and up to where the doors for the new building were; the shell was almost up and George spotted Nick.

He waved and Nick walked towards them, I would like you to meet Beáta Bíró, this is Nick Gibson and Nick is in charge of engine overhauls and as you saw, there are a lot of crates in the shop.

Beáta's boyfriend served his apprenticeship as a fitter and turner and she is hoping you might have a job for him.

I know you would need to see him first, but Lydia wanted me to speak with you.

We need at least one good turner and many good fitters.

Lydia has all his papers right now, then I will see her and check out his certificate. I am not promising him a job, as I need to speak with him beforehand.

I am sure you do, Nick; he can come whenever you want him to. I will let you know.

George then showed her around the hangar, these aircraft are all ours, well they belong to the company, and as far as I can tell, Henry James is the company.

Beáta was smiling and taking everything in that George was telling her. He told her these are used for collecting the old aircraft and bringing them back here. We also have a private jet that is in Belize at present, and Henry and his fiancée will be returning in a few days. These two aircraft will fly to Japan to collect six Japanese aircraft that Bonnie has got for us. Is there anything else you have not seen?

I do not know George. Good point, what are you going to do once you have renovated these aircraft?

Hopefully, we will find more, that's not quite what I meant, sorry dear, did you mean where do they go? Yes. That building that has cranes around it on the other side of the runway is the museum, once the building is finished, that's where they will go to spend the rest of their lives. Let me take you back to Lydia's office.

Nick was still with Lydia and when she saw them, she waved them to come in.

So, what do you think of this setup we have here?

It is fantastic Lydia, and the one thing that I keep seeing, are happy faces. That's how work should be, Lydia told her.

I have phoned Ágoston and he will catch the bus like you did, this morning and when he gets here, I will interview him, all his papers look great.

Thank you, Nick. Nick and George left, and Lydia and Beáta had another coffee.

While George was showing you around, I have arranged for your employment contract to be drawn up, as you will work directly for Henry.

I know you said I will manufacture satellites, but what does he want me to do and where will I work, Lydia?

He wants to build several satellites, and he needs somebody to run that operation. You would have to work with the design team at Oxford University and make sure they are manufactured to the highest specification possible. You will probably have to see the man that is building the camera's, his name is Léo Eschmann, and he lives in Vaduz, Liechtenstein.

Surely Henry would go to see this man?

Henry has already been to see him, but I know Henry would also want you to see him as you need to know everybody that you work with.

Henry is very good at delegating. Once he is happy that you know what you are doing, he will then want you to take charge. You will get the standard contract that everybody gets, on what I call the special team. You will get a slightly different contract to what Ágoston will get. Ágoston will be hourly paid, so he will be paid according to the hours he works. You will be paid monthly; I am thinking around a starting salary of £40k per annum with a 25% increase at the end of the first year.

You are going to pay me £40k per year, Lydia?

Well, that will be what you pay your tax, on. You will also receive an amount paid directly into an overseas account that you will not need to pay tax on. As this is a gift directly from Henry. It is far better that you do not inform other people about that. Henry will decide how much that will be, and he will tell you when he returns.

When do you want me to start?

You have started already, so what do I do while waiting for Henry?

Let's take a walk. Lydia took her to the farmhouse they had just bought; she opened the door, and they walked inside. We have just bought this farmhouse along with a large piece of land which Henry is trying to get planning permission on. He wants to build a hospital on it.

They walked into each room and Lydia said; it needs some painting and decorating done, but the rooms are a good size. It is four bedrooms and a study; two bedrooms are en suite, with the other two having to share a bathroom. So, what do you think of this house, Beáta?

It is very nice and big. Then how would you like to live here?

Me Lydia, yes you, I cannot afford a house like this.

Henry told me, that like others in the company, this will be your company house. Her eyes got very large, and she held her hand over her mouth and did not know what to say.

If you are not happy to live here, then I can look for something for you in the village.

No Lydia, I love this house. Thank you so much, you will also get a company car. I will try to organise that tomorrow.

Why so much Lydia?

Because you will have one of the most important jobs in this company, and you will be one of only four people that report directly to Henry.

Henry will tell you if you make a mistake with any part of the manufacture. It is one hell of a way to go to put it right, they both laughed out loud.

You asked me what you could do while waiting for Henry. You can make a start getting it cleaned up and choose your furniture. You will need to supervise the cleaning crew. I will give you a debit card to purchase the furniture with, company house, company furniture. I will also get a crew in to clean up the outside of the house for you. If you want wallpaper, you will need to choose it.

Now, do not purchase cheap furniture, as Henry will not be happy, he will expect you to purchase the very best of everything, please do not let me down.

I will not Lydia, I like older style furniture which I think would look better in this house, so does Henry.

However, he believes in modern beds. Tell me when you are ready to look for your furniture and I will get Roger to drive you around, it will be a lot easier when you do not have to look for parking.

Make sure you go to a company that comes out to measure and fit curtains?

I can go straight away.

Chapter 11

Back to Belize

Henry went through customs at Benito Juárez International Airport, Mexico City. He found the check-in desk for Belize and sat down to wait for them to open. He had been there for twenty minutes when a voice behind him said, I would recognise you anywhere, you are the only guy that is working.

Henry smiled and said, good morning Theodore, hello Henry, how the devil, are you? On top of the world, my friend. He got up, and they hugged each other. They sat talking for a while, each wanting to know about the other.

Theodore said I have four appointments to look at potential purchases, I am dealing with a BT-15 Valiant, this is a trainer, and I am told it is in flying condition. An F4U Corsair, C-130 and a PBY-5 Catalina.

That is fantastic Theodore, I am very proud of you, thank you, Henry.

So, how are things going at Chalgrove?

Like clockwork. We have three managers now, George handles British, German and any other European aircraft. Antonio handles American and Japanese aircraft and our new man is Nick, he will be in charge of all engines rebuilds. We are building the engine shop at the back of the main workshop, and there will also be an engine test-bed in a soundproof room.

The second room will be built over the first room with soundproofing between, them, it will then have a third room with more soundproofing. Hopefully, we will not get any complaints.

I do not think the military go to that much trouble, Henry?

But they are the government, and they can get away with anything, guess you are right.

So, how many have our friend found, he is doing alright and we now have our first German aircraft, what is it, Henry? It is a Heinkel HE 111,

I think that's a bomber, Henry; it is indeed Theodore. We have a lot to show you when we return.

I have two weeks but no more, that will be enough. When we return to Chalgrove, we need a couple of days and then John, Matthew and Kate will go with Johnny and Victoria to Base Tindal. It gives John a chance to see their set-up, and it gives Victoria a chance to make a list of furniture she needs. After a few days, they will fly to Japan and meet up there.

They will pick up the aircraft that Bonnie got from the Japanese government. We will then fly to Misawa airbase and pick up Miyu, after that we will return to Chalgrove.

I am pleased things are going well Henry, you must be exceedingly happy?

Ecstatic is more the word, Theodore laughed and said, that's your version of ecstatic, is it? The stiff upper lip and all of that, I almost forgot where you came from.

They got on their flight to Belize and joked and ate most of the way.

When they walked through customs, a taxi was waiting and whisked them away to the hotel. They found the ladies around the pool, and both Annika and Kerrie threw themselves at Henry and Theodore.

When they broke the kiss, I do like these meetings. Theodore laughed.

So, how is life treating you ladies?

Apart from the fact we miss you guys, our lives are almost perfect, Henry.

Over dinner, Henry told them he had to fire Gregory.

But he has only been there a week?

I know, so I will tell you what happened. When he had finished, he looked at Sabina and told her; I am sure if you were the one that had found him, we would fly 50 miles off the coast and dumping his body, damn right we would.

This lady, what did you say her name is Henry? Beáta. Why is it men think they have the absolute right to abuse females?

I do not know the answer, Sabina, however, I can honestly tell you, that it is not all men.

She smiled and said; I know that Henry, I just get very upset when I hear about this type of thing.

On the way up to their rooms, Sabina walked with Henry a little behind the others, if I had killed him, what would you have done?

It is not always quite the same to give a reply to your question when it has not happened. Because I will tell you what I think I would have done. However, if you confronted me with the actual situation, I may feel a little different. I just do not know. I hope I would do the same if the person had deserved to have his life ended. Then I would do everything in my power to protect you. We would get rid of the body, but that may not be at 30,000 feet and fifty miles out over the Atlantic. Because that would mean implicating other people. We would need to do this on our own. Just know, that you can tell me anything and I will protect you come what may.

I am so lucky to work for you, Henry; I know that and I also know I am very lucky to have you as my friend. They walked and hugged and he kissed the top of her head.

At their bedroom door, they all kissed good night and Henry told Renée and Sabina, that they will leave at 08:30 as their appointment is at 09:00, see you girls in the restaurant. Once in their room, Annika ripped Henry's clothes off, he kissed her and then she returned the favour.

On the way to meet the architects, Annika asked, what are you going to do for this unfortunate girl, Beáta?

Lydia interviewed her and found out she not only speaks five languages, but she has a master's degree in mathematics and a PhD in applied science.

What in the world was she working as a cleaner for?

Simple really, she needed money, and that was the only job she could find.

I do hope you will find her a job, Henry? We need her to build the satellites. I think Nick has employed her boyfriend, as he is a fitter and turner, and that is just what Nick needs.

They arrived and were shown into the conference room. After the introductions, the plans were laid out on the table, and they went through them room by room. If you find you need more bedrooms, Mr James, it can be extended easily, all bedrooms are en suite as requested.

Annika asked about the kitchen, living rooms and where is Henry's study situated?

They then worked through the other building, from the maid's quarters to the boat shed.

Are you happy Annika, extremely happy Henry, thank you, she then asked her friends in Swedish. What they thought? Renée told her it was beautiful and Sabina said, I am speechless.

The problem we have, Mr James, is moving plant and equipment to the site. We would need to open up a large channel and build a dock to take the plant and equipment to the site.

I would not be happy with that, and I am sure we would not get permission, Henry replied.

It is not a problem; we will fly in all your workers along with your plant and equipment.

It is far too heavy for helicopters, Mr James, as the helicopter here are just for tourists.

Our helicopters are more than capable of lifting heavy loads. I would suggest you start by getting your crew and the equipment that you need altogether. Start by clearing an area so that you can start building the runway. Because once that is finished, we can bring everything else in without a problem. We can airlift your larger equipment once the runway is finished.

We looked at the specifications for the runway, and we think you may have made a mistake?

In what way, Henry asked.

We think you meant a runway capable of taking an aircraft weighing 65,000 kg more than you would need for a private jet.

I understand why you might think that, however, the aircraft we will also want to fly in here is a C-17 and the maximum weight that aircraft can carry is 265,000 kg. To give you an example, this aircraft can carry an M1 Abrams Tank and one tank weighs 69 tons.

I am sorry Mr James for thinking you had got it wrong?

Not a problem. The reason I wish to fly this aircraft onto this runway is all equipment and building materials you need can be loaded on this aircraft in one or two loads.

This should speed up the building time as you will not be waiting for anything as it will all be there before you start. You need to build the runway first. We will use a large helicopter to lift everything you need to build the runway. The other measurements for the runway I would like to make sure we agree on. The runway must be a minimum of 6000 ft long by 90 ft wide. At each end of the runway, the trees must be cleared back 150 ft and on each side of the runway, trees must be cleared back 150 ft. Once you are ready for us to lift your men and equipment to the site, just let me know?

We will, and thank you for your order, Mr James.

They came out of the offices, and Henry said, we must pop in and see Daniel at the bank before going back to relax and enjoy ourselves. They we're shown into Daniel's office, handshakes all round, and coffee was ordered. They told Daniel about their discussions with the architects and what they planned to do.

What did you think of them, Annika?

I think you made a great choice and I am sure we will be happy here once it is finished.

Now, Daniel, I have just employed another young lady. So, I will ask Lydia to send her information, so you can open an account for her.

Daniel looked on his computer and asked, would that new account be for Beáta Bíró?

It would indeed, she gave me two other names as well, Nick Gibson and Abigail Croft. Lydia is the best and I know I am lucky to have her working for me.

If she is ever looking for a job in the sunshine, just let me know. Everybody laughed.

Would you and your wife like to join us for dinner tonight, Daniel?

That is kind of you Henry, unfortunately, we have a prior banking engagement. Next time Daniel, thank you, Henry, I would like that.

As they walked out of Daniel's office, Henry squeezed Annika's backside and he asked, what do you want to do now?

The same thing you want to do, then let's go.

When they got back to the hotel Henry said, we will see you girls around 19:00 for dinner, Sabina smiled and asked, are you sure Henry?

Absolutely sure. Inside their room, their clothes were getting ripped off, the lovemaking was wild and intense. After they had calmed down and were curled up together. Annika told Henry she had been thinking about our marriage, he smiled and told her it is about time I make an honest woman of you.

I have looked at several sites, well, a lot of sites as all the girls keep onto me. I keep putting them off and this trip they just ganged up on me and forced me to give them a list of everything I want for my wedding day. They started a search and came up with venues from Scandinavia to New Zealand, the one at the top of my list, is Eagle Lodge, Mammoth Mountain, Mammoth Lakes, California. Winter starts in November, so, for a White Winter Wedding there, I would look at the end of November or early December.

The ones in Scandinavia have snow way before November and, of course, in New Zealand, it is their winter now.

If that fits in with your plans Henry, he laughed and Annika asked, him why are you laughing, Henry?

All you need to do is tell me the date and time of your wedding and I promise I will turn up. When can we check out some venues?

You do not need me for that. I believe you are more than capable of sorting out a venue along with the menu and the horse-drawn carriage.

It is your day, make sure you have it where you want it when you want it and if you need advice, just ask your bridesmaids or maybe your mother. In fact, why not take all your bridesmaids and your mother with you to check out the venues?

All of them, Henry?

I cannot think of one of them that would not jump at the chance to fly from venue to venue, armed with a clipboard to make copious notes.

I like that idea Henry and just as soon as we get back from Japan, I will put a plan into operation. They hugged and kissed and jumped in the shower and made love.

They had a great dinner, and during the meal, Annika told the girls what she wanted to do.

All the girls said, it is about time you got your act together and married this, man, before somebody else does. Once we get back from Japan, we will start our investigation to find the best venue. I must get in touch with Olivia before going to Japan, as it would be better for her to meet us at Misawa when we pick up Miyu.

Chapter 12

Hereford

Kerrie circled Chalgrove about five miles out and a male voice told her, you are clear to land on runway 24. She calmly replied, thank you tower, and continued banking until she lined up with 24. As they approached the runway, she could see a hive of activity and noticed the new control tower and what looked like an extension to the workshop. They landed and parked on the hard standing to the side of the hangar doors.

When they stepped out onto the tarmac Kerrie could see it was not, activity as she thought it was, it was lunchtime and as it was a nice day, all the employees were eating their lunch outside.

She smiled to herself and thought, it just goes to show how easy it is to fool someone. John and Johnny walked up to them shook Henry and Theodore's hand and hugged the ladies. Victoria and Kate hugged everybody.

They headed to the offices and John said, before you go in there, maybe you would like to meet the new members of our team? As it is coming up to change over time they will all be there. Kerrie said I guess you mean the guys in the tower, I do.

Annika, Sabina, and Renée carried on to Lydia's office while the rest of them climbed the stairs. John did the introductions, and they all shook hands.

By the sound of your voice, I would think you were the pilot I spoke to Fred said, you are correct Kerrie replied.

These guys are all ex-RAF Henry, so the airfield should be in capable hands.

Now, that we know we have a working tower, we will call up before arriving Allison said.

Because of the equipment you have onboard, we knew it was you long before you got here.

So, you have met everybody Henry asked.

I think so Fred replied. They went off to Lydia's office, coffee Henry, that would be very nice, thank you. I have more good news for you. I was informed yesterday that you will get the approval to build your hospital. You just need to submit your plans.

Henry walked around Lydia's desk and kissed her on her cheek, I love you, Lydia Bishop, I know that Henry James. The girls just smiled.

Where is Beáta Henry asked, as I wish to introduce these ladies to her?

As far as I know, she is in the farmhouse waiting for a delivery of furniture, then we can see her straight away, Annika said.

As they were walking out of the office, Lydia told them you will need the code for the new gate that has just been installed. It is 9513, thank you, Lydia.

Renée taped in the code and the gate automatically swung open, after they had cleared the gate, it automatically closed. Henry knocked on the door and Beáta opened it, expecting the delivery.

I have brought three ladies that want to meet you, please come in and I apologise for the state I am in.

No apology needed, Annika replied. Henry introduced everybody and all the ladies hugged Beáta. Annika told her she was very upset about the way she had been treated and hoped she had gotten over the incident.

I have she replied.

Sabina told her, if he comes near you again, I will sort him out.

The furniture arrived, and it was placed in the rooms and Henry remarked, this is very nice Beáta I think you have made a good choice. I must still find other things, but this will allow us to move in.

Did your boyfriend get the job with Nick, Henry asked.

He did and thank you so much, and thank you for employing me.

Thank you for giving me this very nice house and a lovely car. You are more than welcome Beáta.

She looked at Annika and asked, may I hug Henry?

The girls smiled and Annika told her that it was not a problem for me and I was sure Henry would not mind. They hugged, and she thanked him again and he kissed her on top of her head.

We can start tomorrow showing you what I want you to do, and I can take you to the University to meet the designers.

More than one, Henry?

They are in their last year, so, this project came at the right time for them. I will phone and cancel the delivery that is coming tomorrow.

What time do you want me to be ready Beáta said.

Annika told her, we will come and wait for your delivery, so, do not cancel it, just tell me where it must go. It is for the lounge.

What about you and your boyfriend joining us for dinner tonight at our hotel?

Do you live in a hotel, Henry?

We are staying in a hotel until our home is built. We could stay in the family home; however, we chose to stay at the hotel. He told her they were staying at the Vanbrugh House Hotel and if she could be there at 19:45.

Henry introduced Beáta and Ágoston to everybody and he welcomed Ágoston to the company. Victoria told Henry they had an appointment at 09:30 at the SAS base at Hereford. I told them we would fly in. Because it is 90 miles away and it would take us four hours there and back by car. I will tell Beáta tomorrow that we will not be visiting the University until later. If it's too late when we return, we will go the next day.

Everybody enjoyed their meal and Beáta just knew she was going to be happy at this company. Outside their rooms, Henry told the girls, we are taking a trip tomorrow, so you will need to wear trousers.

In their room, Annika asked, so, where are we going tomorrow, Henry?

Sorry Annika, but you are not going, it is just Sabina, Renée, myself and Victoria will be the pilot. You can either stay here or stay with Beáta. I will stay with Beáta.

I asked Randolph to arrange for the three girls to carry firearms, and he has arranged for that to happen in every country that we have ever visited. The day I flew out to Belize, Victoria drove up to London to get all the papers from Randolph. Before we can pick up our firearms. We have to be put through a test by the SAS in Hereford, so that is where we have to go.

Are you also getting a firearm, Henry? The rifle I am getting is a sniper rifle.

I bet both girls will not be happy to leave me behind. I guess not, and that is why I did not tell them tonight.

Over breakfast, Henry told the girls what was going to happen today.

He then said, before either of you start with your objections, Annika will stay with Beáta. Is it not possible for one of us to go today and the other another day?

That is not possible ladies, we go today or we do not go at all. Sabina replied, then we go today. Henry told Beáta that something had come up and Sabina, Renée and I needed to attend a meeting this morning.

I would like to stay with you if that is alright Annika asked. I would be honoured. They kissed goodbye and the three of them walked back to the hangar; the AW139 was ready to go.

Henry hugged Victoria and asked if he could fly upfront with her, sure jump in.

She started the engines and asked for permission to take off, she was given permission straight away, and they cleared the fence Victoria set the autopilot for Hereford with an altitude of 7500 feet. They chatted and twenty-seven minutes later, Victoria was requesting permission to land. As she swooped down, she was shown where to land; she shut the engines down and the four of them got out.

There was a car waiting for them, and they were taken to see a Major Gladstone.

You must know some very important people, Mr James?

Well, Major, it is not what you know, but whom you know, that gets you where you wish to go.

How true that statement is, sure you all handled firearms before, and they replied we have.

That's good, then this is going to be a lot quicker, I need to be sure you are all capable of handling these weapons safely. Let's start on the range, is it ladies' first, Mr James?

Certainly, Major. He handed them each a handgun after he checked the serial number against their name on his sheet of paper.

They moved into the firing booth and Victoria asked can we have a couple of rounds to check out the sights. certainly, ladies, the Major replied.

They put on the earmuffs, and after they had fired their first round.

The spotter that was now standing behind each of them, told them where their shot had hit the target. Each of them fired a second-round and again their spotter told them the result.

Are you happy ladies, they all replied we are? I want you to fire five rounds and we will see what they look like.

Each of them fired five rounds, and the targets came back on the rail.

Sabina's were all inside the plain part of the target that surrounds the bull, both Victoria and Renée's were the same, with the exception that both of them had one round on the line. The Major asked how long is it since you ladies fired a weapon? Both Sabina and Renée said four months, and you, young lady?

Close to a year. Then I think I have some of the best I have seen in a long time.

Now, we will do the same again but this time, make it ten rounds, he gave them new magazines and told them these have ten rounds in them.

New targets were put up, and the Major said, fire at will. They fired off their ten rounds, and the targets came back on the rails. The Major looked at Victoria's first, very good grouping young lady, very good indeed. He went on to Renée and repeated what he had said to Victoria.

He then looked at Sabina's, I only count nine holes, young lady, then one round must have gone through the same hole. I do like a person with confidence, so let's check and see if we have ten bullets.

A soldier removed the board at the rear of the target and brought it to the major, thank you, Corporal.

They both looked, and the Major said, well I'll be dammed, that young lady is better than I have ever seen. I would say, you ladies are proficient with handguns, so let's step outside to check you all out with your rifles.

They were driven to the range where they saw several soldiers, again the Major checked serial numbers and handed them their rifles. You will each have a spotter to inform you, I think we should let Henry go first.

Did Henry ask to have three or four rounds to set his scope?

I will give you five. He got down, and the spotter got down next to him, after the first he was given the info and he adjusted the sights. He fired the second and again was told where it went. He made a fine readjustment, and the spotter told him, bulls' eye, Henry thanked him and told the Major, I am ready. A new target was put up, and the Major said, five rounds, Mr James. Henry made the five shots, and the Major called for the target. The spotter was smiling and said, well done Sir. I see you have obliterated the bull's eye and I can see the five bullets are all noted.

This is outstanding shooting, Mr James.

Now, please tell us when you last fired a rifle, last year when we had a pheasant shoot. Sorry, I meant with a sniper rifle.

This is my first time Major. I have never called a man a liar, but your remark does not seem correct.

I can assure you, Major, that I am telling you the truth. Then, that is remarkable.

Let's move on to you ladies, same as Mr James, they each needed three shots to set up their rifles. They then made five shots, and the targets were brought to the Major. All the girls were equal and none of them was as good as Henry. You are all proficient on this weapon.

When did you ladies last fire a sniper rifle? Renée and Sabina said, four months ago. What about you, young lady?

Victoria said I would say about thirty months ago.

I now wish to take you to our kill rooms, and let's see how good you are.

They got back in the vehicle and were taken to the kill rooms. The Major explained what they were trying to achieve, and after he explained he said, I am guessing I did not have to explain that, ladies? They just smiled at him. He selected Renée to go, first, when she had finished, she had a 100% kill rate, and all friendlies were safe.

The Major was happy, he then asked Victoria, and she checked her weapon and her magazines before entering the first room. When she had finished, she also had a 100% kill rate and her friendlies were also safe.

Once again, the Major was happy; it was now Sabina's turn, after checking, she entered the room and came out at the other end with a 100% kill rate and all her friendlies were safe. That is very good ladies and considering you have not been here before; you are all outstanding. I do not have to put you through these rooms, Mr James. However, I was just wondering if you would like to try, to see how you compare to these ladies.

It looks like a lot of fun, and I cannot kill anybody. So yes, I would very much like a chance to see how effective I might be.

Victoria gave him her Glock and told him, there was one in the chamber and fifteen in the magazine and there were two spare magazines.

Ready Mr James, Henry nodded and walked through the first door, they heard him shooting, and they smiled.

The Major turned to the three ladies and said; it looks like all you ladies work for Mr James, that is correct Sir, Sabina replied. Now, on watching you on my monitor. I am going to say you two are Scandinavian, Norwegian, but possibly Swedish.

We are both Norwegian Renée replied. However, you are the mystery one, as I do not believe the Spanish trained you, so I am going to say you are an American Navy Seal or a CIA agent.

Victoria replied you are quite correct. I was not trained by the Spanish special forces.

With that, Henry emerged from the building smiling, the Major told him; I do not understand why you are smiling as you are dead. I shot every terrorist I saw, not to mention one good guy, Mr James.

That was unfortunate. That is a true statement, especially if you were the one getting shot. The one that shot you was hiding in the wardrobe in the last room and he only steps out when you are two feet from the door.

So, I think you did very well on the first attempt, Mr James.

Where did you learn to fire a handgun?

If I answer you, I am guessing you will want to call me a liar. The Major shook his head, pray tell Mr James. I have only fired a handgun once in my life, before, before the Major could say anything. Victoria said, I know that may be hard to believe, Major, but I know he saved my life that time.

You seem to be a remarkable man, Mr James, thank you for the kind words, Major.

Let us take a ride and we can get you some ammunition, as you cannot purchase before all your documents are returned to you. They were given fifty rounds for each of the handguns and ten rounds for each of the rifles. I believe you are the best private security personnel; we have had through here, and if you ladies could join the SAS, I would offer you a position. What is it you do, Mr James, that you need three beautiful security ladies to look after you? They do all work for me; however, they are not employed for my protection, at present, these ladies protect my fiancée, hopefully, they will continue to do that once we are married.

Henry then explained what they were doing at Chalgrove and told the Major that he was more than welcome to drop in any time for a guided tour. That is kind of you Mr James, please call me Henry, Mr, just seems far too formal.

Thank you, my name is Archibald, maybe you understand why I do not mind being called Major.

We have purchased some more land next to Chalgrove Airfield and have just been permitted to build a new hospital there. It will be a private hospital that will only accept our employees and their families as we are mainly building it for the use of injured military personnel.

I thought the government did not want to spend money on a hospital just for military personnel.

They do not, however; I feel it should be done, and I am building it as a private hospital. That way, it is up to us who we accept.

It is the perfect place because any injured person can be airlifted to Chalgrove and straight into the hospital. If the government will not spend money on the welfare of our military, then I will. Drop in and have a look around, any of your guys who are interested in the renovation of World War Two aircraft, are welcome.

The museum should be finished in one month and the first aircraft that is almost ready to go in there is the Grumman Hellcat. I am also about to build satellites and want to put a ring around the earth, so we can watch over our personnel. If you feel we may be of help to you from time to time, just give us a call. They all shook hands and thanked the Major once again.

He waved them off and thought, I will pop over to Chalgrove and look at what they are doing. He spoke with his Captain as he knew he would be interested.

Victoria landed and parked just outside the hangar and when they got out, Henry asked, where are we going to keep these sniper rifles? We can keep two in the steal box in the boot, and you should ask about making a gun safe in the C-17 and the C-37A as it is not a piece of equipment you want to walk around with.

Victoria said. I will look into that and, in the meantime, see how many the box holds. He walked over to the farmhouse and found Annika and Beáta talking ten-to-the-dozen.

He hugged them, and he kissed Annika.

How did it go, Henry?

Very well, has your furniture been delivered? Not yet.

Any chance of a coffee Henry asked, of course, I will put the coffee pot on. With that, there was a knock on the door, and Beáta found Sabina and Renée standing there,

I think you must have smelt the coffee.

After we have finished drinking our coffee, Beáta, we should start showing you what you will be doing.

Chapter 13

Beáta Orders the Cleanroom

Henry kissed Annika goodbye and said, hope the wedding plans are taking shape. He walked with Beáta to his car and they drove out of the gates and headed towards Oxfordshire Solar Panels. When they got there, Henry noticed that the outside of the building had been painted and the car park had been cleaned up. The whole place looked clean and tidy.

They walked into the reception, and Henry said, hello Julie, how are you?

Why hello Henry, we are fine, thank you and who is this young lady?

This is Beáta, she will take over the building of the satellites, now let me introduce you to Chloe and then we will find Derrick.

As they walked into the workshop, Beáta said, she seemed very nice, yes; I agree.

Derrick spotted them and came over. They shook hands, and Henry introduced Beáta as the lady that will build the satellites.

I have just brought Beáta to meet you and look at whatever it is you have started.

So, you are just waiting to receive plans for the solar panels and then you can build your jigs.

That's right Henry, then I will chase them up today. Derrick led the way into the part of the shop that they had extended to build a mock-up of a full-size satellite.

Beáta looked at the partly built frame and asked Derrick what material he has used, it is all aluminium.

We are planning to use 5mm plywood for the panels.

What do you think Beáta, Henry asked?

She shook her head and told Henry, this will not work at all.

Then tell me what will work?

First, we need to go away and talk about this, what you want to achieve and the best way of doing it. You cannot do it this way, Henry.

Thank you for your time Derrick, and I think you can forget about satellites. I will get back to you about the solar panel production, they shook hands and left.

Once in the car, Henry said, I am sorry for bringing you here; I know satellites are manufactured in a cleanroom. I just thought we could make sure the thing unfolded properly.

Even if you are manufacturing a mock-up, one that will never be sent into space, it still needs to be built in a cleanroom environment. It also needs to be built with the same material that the final design would use.

If you do not do that, then how in God's name are you ever going to be sure it will work?

Let us go to, the University, so, you can meet the design team. Now, please tell me what you want and I will build a cleanroom for you. She looked at him and smiled and told him; she was very sorry to have disappointed him?

Not at all, it is I that disappointed you. I should have thought this through sensibly. You must think I am an idiot?

Not at all Henry, anybody could make that mistake, if they did not know how a satellite must be built. They got to the University and Henry asked for the professor he wished to speak with. While they were waiting, people were walking past and several said, good morning Henry, how are you? Which he replied positively to them all.

People know you here Henry, this is where I went to University. Oxford is the oldest seat of learning in the world.

They were taken into a room where six students were going over plans that were laid out on tables.

They all stopped what they were doing and came to shake Henry's hand. He introduced Beáta to them. He told them Beáta is taking over the building of the satellites, so she would be the one they will need to communicate with from now on.

Please show me what you have designed and let us go over your plans together, Beáta said.

While you do that, I will talk to the group that are designing the new solar panels.

He left and headed further along the corridor to the room he needed. The students welcomed him warmly when he knocked and walked in. He was told they had built and tested two panels to their design and they produced 165% more electricity than existing panels that are on the market at present.

That is brilliant, Henry told them, can I start production of these panels?

Yes, Henry, we feel you can start; however, we feel we should keep trying to improve. The target we set ourselves is 200% better than present panels, we think it is only a matter of time before we achieve that figure. How long?

Three months is the best we can give you.

Would the next generation of panels be the same size? We would like to think so because that size seems to work on most roofs, which means better sales.

The reason I am asking is that I have a factory full of workers just waiting to get started. Then let's say the next generation will be the same size.

Now, when can I get those two panels and a full set of working drawings?

We will dismantle them tomorrow and have the drawings ready at the same time. I am just thinking, of all the vehicles we have, we do not have a van. Where do they have to go to Henry, he told them and they said, we will deliver them for you, and we can explain the best way to build them, that is fantastic. We will also give Derrick a phone number if he should need something, let's say we will make the delivery at 14:00 tomorrow.

Now what about the storage unit, I am afraid that is going along slowly, at present we are only up to 60% better than most batteries and we do not think this is good enough. Maybe three months Henry asked?

They all smiled and nodded. You can tell Derrick about that as well. I am happy with you all and I will talk to the Dean about doing some advertising for these panels, where we can feature you guys. It would not do your prospects of employment any harm at all. He phoned Derrick and told him that the six students that designed the new panels will deliver two panels that they have built and tested at 14:00 tomorrow. They will talk to you about the building of them. Thank you, Henry.

They will also tell you about the storage units.

After Henry had left, the students and Beáta went through everything they had designed. How long for the solar panels to fully open, she asked?

We have estimated it will take twenty-four hours to be fully open.

Why will it take so long? We have a small battery that will have enough power to open the first two metres of the panels, and then the sun has to replenish the battery before more panels can be extended. To get it fully open. It will need three charges. The second charge will be twice as fast as the first, with the third taking only minutes.

The overall dimension of each arm is twelve metres by three metres.

Does it look like these parts could be purchased readymade?

This would allow me to get this ready to launch a lot quicker.

There was a knock on the door and the Dean walked in, he said, I heard Henry James was here?

Beáta told the Dean that Henry has employed her to build the satellites, she then told him she believes she will purchase a lot of the parts readymade. Because, although the students have designed their own. There are things that are standard to all satellites.

Where are you planning to assemble them?

I am not sure where, however, if I was to guess, I would think it will be at Chalgrove Airfield. I will look to purchase a readymade clean room to speed things up a little.

Would you be happy to allow your students to come and help me set up the cleanroom and assemble at least the first satellite? Of course only if they would like to.

All the students said they would love the opportunity to learn more.

The Dean replied I can only see a positive in this young lady.

Then it is settled, Dean, just as soon as I have a clean room delivered, I will call you. She wrote her phone number down, that Lydia had given her. There was a knock on the door and Henry walked in.

Hello Henry, how are you?

Very well Sir, how are you? This young lady has brought me up to speed and I am happy with the way she wants to do things.

Back in the car, Henry asked, so, what do you think of these students and is their design sound?

It looks extremely good, and I have arranged that they will come and help me set-up a clean room and assist in the building of at least the first satellite. Now, what budget do I have for the cleanroom?

You do not need to worry about budgets for this project at all. Just order what you need to make it work.

Beáta just looked at Henry. I think I can find a clean room that has already been built, that's great Beáta. We need a site that has all the things like, a solid base with eclectics and plumbing installed so the cleanroom can be just placed on the base. I will also need an office to work from until we can get one built, just use my office and do your thing.

You mean I can just order what I want?

If it will work for you, then order it. Just give Lydia the bank details and the company address and she will arrange the transfer of the funds. Just as soon as you know the size and shape of the base, you need and where you will need the services placed, let me know and I will arrange a builder for you. Do you require any more staff other than the students?

I will only need new staff once the students stop coming.

They walked into the farmhouse and the girls were talking ten to the dozen, your furniture has arrived, and we have placed it where we all thought it looked good. However, if you wish to move it around, that is entirely your prerogative.

They all went to have a look and Beáta said, that it looks nice where you have placed it, we will see. I am sorry ladies, if you are happy to stay here that is fine, but unfortunately, I have work to do, Henry just smiled.

They all walked to the offices and Beáta thanked Henry for taking her to the University to meet the students and the Dean, you are welcome.

I must also take you to meet Léo Eschmann in Vaduz, Liechtenstein.

Okay, Henry, I am going to start work, as she walked past Lydia's office. She waved, and on her way to her shared office, she asked Maude for a coffee.

Lydia asked Henry how your morning went?

Well, let's just say it ended very well indeed.

You mean the start was not so good Lydia asked?

This young lady pointed out to me you cannot do what I thought we could. She then told me why we need a clean room to build a satellite. I have told her that once she finds anything; she needs to give you the bank details and you will arrange the payment. Until we sort out an office of her own, Beáta will use mine, thank you, Henry.

Beáta got straight on the phone and after one hour, speaking to three companies, she had decided which one to place her order with. She told them she needed a clean room 45m x 19m minimum, and she needed it yesterday. They smiled and told her their product would come in module form and bolted together on site. They asked what size doors does she want? I need two, one for staff and one for material in and finished product out, the doors can be side by side or a door within a door.

How large must the main door be? The finished product will be a 3 to 4m round cylinder by 5m high.

May I ask what you are building?

We are going to build satellites, that's fantastic, when are you planning to start?

Once you send me a set of drawing, I can get the base built and services piped in. I will get you a full set of plans sent via post office next day delivery, thank you.

The speed my boss gets things done that would not take longer than one week, so, can you supply in two weeks?

That is not a problem, she told them we want the best spec possible and I can give you my order straight away.

They told her we need 25% with the order and the balance on completion. I will need you to send me a fax with your company details and your bank details and we will transfer the 25% payment,

I take it you will need suits for staff?

We will, how many, staff? There will be seven of us, but I am sure the boss will want to come in from time to time and look, so make that ten, just to be on the safe side.

She then phoned her professor at Ecole Normale Superieure (ENS Paris) and told him she had landed a very good position. She told him all about what she will be doing.

He told her he was very proud of her and wished her well. She asked him if he could give her the names of the best companies to purchase ready built satellite parts from?

He gave her a shortlist and said, please let me know when your first one is ready to launch.

After she put the phone down, Susan gave her the fax that had just come through, thank you, Susan. She took it to Lydia and told her what it was for. I appreciate you explaining what I am sending the money for, this should be there within thirty minutes.

I am going to stretch my legs a little Lydia; She walked outside and went into the workshop; George came up to her and asked if he could do anything for her?

I am looking for Henry, as far as I know, he is in the hangar, thank you, George. She spotted Henry talking to all the guys in the office. She knocked on the door and John opened the door and said, please step inside Beáta. They all said hello.

When you have some time, Henry, I would like to talk to you?

Do you want to talk somewhere that the rest cannot hear us?

That is up to you, as it makes no difference to me.

Okay then, please sit down and tell me what you need. I have just ordered our clean room; it will arrive in module form and get bolted together as they take it off the trucks. You need to decide where you are going to place a building 45m x 19m, plus an office and toilets will need to be built.

Henry looked at the wall map and decided it could sit parallel to runway 13 as there was more than enough space.

They will send us a set of working plans, so that the base can be built, and the services can be piped in.

Any chance of a coffee Henry asked?

Chapter 14

Camera Builder and a Geek

Tomorrow, you and I can see Léo Eschmann. The day after tomorrow I will ask Sabina to arrange for you and, I to see our geek.

Who is the geek, Henry?

His name is Arendt, and he is the Norwegian special forces Geek. He is the one that makes all the gadgets for them, a bit like Q in the James Bond movies?

He turned to Kerrie and asked her, is there any chance that you can fly Beáta, Sabina and I to Norway?

If that is where you wish to go, just tell us what time and we will be ready.

He phoned Sabina and asked her?

I will phone you back, Henry. Ten minutes later she phoned and told him, all set up, we must just phone him when we land and he will send a jeep for us. He also asked, do you wish to see the General?

I think that would be an excellent idea Henry replied. If we can leave at 09:00 the day after tomorrow, Kerrie, we will be ready when you arrive.

Beáta, said thank you, Henry, I must get back to work, she thanked Kathleen for the coffee and left.

She seems, a very nice lady, Henry?

She is indeed John and has a higher education than most of us. She got back to her office and phoned the people on the list that her professor had given her. A couple of them would be prepared to make parts to her spec's the others only sold parts off the shelf and most of their parts were manufactured out of Tungsten.

Victoria flew Henry and Beáta to Heathrow, where they flew with BA to Zürich Airport, Switzerland. They picked up a rental car for the one hour drive to Vaduz in Liechtenstein. It was a very pleasant drive down to Vaduz and when they arrived, Léo was waiting for them.

Please come in Henry, and who is this ravishing young lady you have brought with you?

This is Beáta, and she will build the satellites. From time to time, she may wish to call you, or you may wish to tell her of some changes you have made. Anyway, she is the person responsible for getting everything working.

Congratulation young lady, this is a very serious undertaking to be responsible for.

I know that Léo, as Henry has already told me. If I get it wrong, it is a very long way to go to put it right. They all laughed and Léo said, a very long way indeed.

He showed them into his workshop, and for the next two hours, Beáta was asking Léo lots of questions. By the time she had finished, she knew exactly what was needed, and he had promised the first camera within three weeks. They exchanged phone numbers and, after coffee, Henry drove back to Zürich, where they stopped for lunch and each ordered steak. After they had drunk their coffee, they headed for the airport, once they had checked in, Henry said, let's do a little duty-free shopping.

Henry purchased four silk blouses, he asked if they could please be wrapped up separately and as each one was handed to him; he wrote on the packet. Beáta just looked, she went into a shop selling gents clothing and purchased Ágoston a very nice shirt and tie.

They went and found a table, and Henry fetched the coffees. While drinking the coffee, Beáta asked him, you have four packets, Henry?

I do.

They are not all for Annika?

Only one is for Annika.

I hope you used the company card Lydia gave you?

No Henry, I used my own, because it is for Ágoston.

Maybe I did not make myself very clear, Beáta. You have a company debit card, which is to be used for everything you purchase.

I understand that, Henry, but this was personal.

That is called expenses Beáta. So, everything you purchase, you use this card. She just looked and said, thank you, Henry.

Victoria was waiting for them when they landed at Heathrow, she gave them both a kiss and asked if they had a good trip?

Beáta told her it was very nice to be treated with so much respect, and Léo seems to be a very nice man.

Henry told Victoria that it seems a long time since I gave you a present, I hope you like it. Because the AW139 was on autopilot, she opened it and removed a pale blue silk blouse, oh Henry, it is beautiful, thank you so much, she leant over and kissed him.

Henry's phone rang, and he said, hello Lydia, hello Henry, trust you had a good day? We did and thank you for asking.

I am leaving, so I thought you may wish to know the county council called this morning to tell you permission has been granted for your hospital. This afternoon, the plans arrived for a 50-bed hospital complete with every facility you may ever need. They also included a prosthetic limb manufacturing section and consultants' rooms. It is a complete self-contained hospital.

That's fantastic Lydia, all we have to do now is find a builder, the architect included a list of three builders he recommends. I have asked them to come tomorrow and look at the land and the plans and give us a quotation.

When they landed, they found most of the team were standing outside talking. Theodore saw Henry's bag with the presents in and said, I hope you have presents for all of us, Henry?

The short answer is no. All of you ladies are married or living with partners, that's why I didn't. I would not want to make your husbands or partners jealous.

Kate said that John would not be jealous of Henry.

After the things you did to me on that dance floor, Henry James, Johnny would never be jealous. Okay, ladies, you all deserve a treat, so, while we are in Tokyo, Annika will take you all shopping.

I got a present, so I will not say a word, however, I can confirm that Annika is a far better shopper than Henry. I love my blouse Henry, everybody roared with laughter.

Tell me, Henry, tell you what, Theodore? What about the ladies that are not going to Tokyo?

I can only think of five, and I am sure Annika will not forget them.

Now, please excuse me as I need to look at some plans, I will see you ladies at 08:30 tomorrow.

The plans were on Lydia's desk. He opened them up and looked through them, and he noted the x-ray department with every piece of equipment that would be needed, laboratories for testing blood, DNA and live cultures. He saw a small gym next to the prosthetic limb manufacturing unit, he just hoped that it will not take months and months to build.

He wrote a note for Lydia, asking her to please make sure we build this in the shortest possible time. They can work seven days a week and a bonus if finished in three months, love Henry.

When Henry got back to the hotel, he spotted the girls sitting in the lounge having a drink. Renée spotted him, and they all got up and hugged him.

Annika asked, what's in the bag, Henry?

Just a small gift for you ladies. He removed the three packets and checked the names he had written on each bag, and gave them out. Sabina looked a little awkward as she opened hers. Annika was the first to rip the paper off hers?

Oh, Henry, this is beautiful, and she held it in front of her, so the others could see.

When they all had them held up against themselves, Henry said, I hope you like them, ladies.

They hugged and kissed him and Sabina told him; he did not have to do that.

He held her tight and asked her, why not Sabina?

Because you are engaged to Annika, that is true, however, while her friends are visiting her, I will give them what I think they deserve.

Over dinner, Annika told her to stop getting embarrassed when Henry gives you a present, or hugs you, how do you think I would feel if he only gave me a present and did not give you and Renée anything?

I do not want to lose this job because you think Henry has other motives?

Well, I do not, and never would, think Henry has other motives. If Henry wants to play the field, then he should do so, because we both know that if either of us played around, that would be the end of a fantastic relationship.

I am not jealous at all; you are my friends and I would be very upset if he did not treat you as I wish you to be treated.

I understand Annika. Good, because that must be the last, we ever talk about that type of silly thing again, okay Annika, I will try much harder.

Over coffee, Henry told Sabina, when you introduce Beáta to your Geek, make sure he knows the laser he is designing which will be built into our satellite is for testing. She does not need to know what we plan to use it for as yet? I understand Henry.

Do you two know what you will do tomorrow while I am entertaining two ladies?

We will spend the day with Bonnie; we will be swimming and just chilling out.

I will be down at 07:00 for breakfast, then we will join you. So, what are you going to use the laser for, Henry? The protection of all my team.

After breakfast, they kissed goodbye and Henry and Sabina walked to the car arm in arm. You see how easy it is? You are right Henry; it is easy.

However, what happened to me makes it very hard to trust any other man.

I understand, however, I will never let that happen to you again, and if we ever find them, they will die. Henry, you cannot take on that responsibility? It is my problem and not yours. You work for me now, so your problems are my problems, I cannot force you to forget them, but I can take control and I stand far less chance of ever getting caught than you would on your own. We will work this out together, so you are not afraid again.

They got out of the car and Sabina held his hand and said, thank you, Henry.

The C-37A was waiting on the hard standing in front of the hangar, Kerrie and Allison were going through their checks. Henry and Sabina saw Ágoston and Henry asked, is Beáta here?

She is already on board, Mr Henry. Thank you, Ágoston.

They got on board and said, good morning Beáta. How are you?

Very well, thank you. Henry popped his head in the cockpit and said, good morning ladies, we are all present and correct.

They smiled at him. Sabina closed the cabin door, and she sat opposite Henry. Beáta waved to her boyfriend and Sabina smiled and thought, that is great, maybe one day it will work out for me.

When they landed, a military jeep was waiting for them and drove them to the base. Arendt was waiting, and Henry shook his hand and Sabina gave him a big hug.

Henry introduced Beáta, and they went inside, Arendt told Henry the Colonial wanted to see him, I will get somebody to take you, even I know you cannot just walk around a military base on your own, they all smiled at him.

A Corporal came and walked Henry to the Colonial's office, Henry thanked him and shook the Colonial's hand.

Please have a seat Henry and would you like a coffee? Yes, please. They sat drinking their coffees, and the Colonial asked, how are you getting on?

Very well, I have hired a lady to build the satellites, she will have six students helping her from the group that designed our satellite. The foundations are in and the cleanroom arrives next week, once that is in working order, we will be ready to start.

I was told you are a man of your word?

Well, I would like to think so Colonial. The defence minister called me in the other day and told me he had heard that I was continuing with the project that was supposedly stopped. I had to tell him about you and the fact you would help us out by giving us a satellite for our, own use at no cost to ourselves. Providing you could use the technology for yourself.

He was not happy at first. He then realised that he had met your father a few years ago, and he told me you come from a very honourable family. Once it was operational, he asked me to inform him. How are my special forces officers getting on?

They are very well Colonial, Sabina is with the Geek, also Beáta the lady, I told you about; she is the one that will build them. Let me take you back, they walked back and when they walked into the Geek's workshop, the three of them were looking at a set of plans.

They looked up and Arendt and Sabina saluted, the Colonial returned their salute.

You do not need to salute me any more, Captain. I do Sir, as you please.

He said hello to Beáta and asked the Geek how things were going. Just making some calculations, Sir, then I will leave you to get on with that. He turned to Henry, shook his hand and wished him a safe flight home, he turned and left.

I have asked Arendt to make a change, so that we can use standard parts, and not have to have them manufactured to a special size. Arendt looked up and said. If I reduce the diameter by 100mm, I will need to increase the overhaul length by 289mm, would that be acceptable to you?

I have 300mm to spare, so that would be perfect, Arendt.

He handed Beáta a cardboard box, packed inside was the computer components to control the laser. He told Beáta that he had built into the computer. What is needed to make sure it comes to life, and the cover opens and closes. So, you will test its function. I am still working on the software for the function of the laser.

Beáta was happy with that and told him, she will take great care of this box.

Arendt hugged Sabina and told her it was good to see you again, and please give Renée my regards? I will.

Beáta stepped forward and gave Arendt a big hug and told him she is happy to have met him and hopes he will come to Chalgrove to visit.

Henry shook his hand, and thanked him and said, just tell me if you want to visit us, thank you, Henry, I will.

The Corporal drove them back to the airfield. Before we fly back home, we need to see your father, Sabina.

He asked Kerrie to please go to Narvik before returning to Chalgrove.

Kerrie told him it will be around a two-hour flight.

Henry asked Sabina to please phone her father and tell him we would like to see him as we are about two hours away.

She made the call and twenty minutes later; she closed her mobile. There was a big smile on her face. When they landed, Ferdinand was waiting for them after he released his daughter, she introduced Beáta to him, he then shook Henry's hand.

We were in Norway, so I thought it would be a good idea to come and see how you build lifeboats? I am sure your mother would love to see you, Sabina, so, get a cab and take all these ladies home?

Henry and I will join you when I have shown him how the lifeboats are built.

The girls found a taxi and Ferdinand drove Henry to his factory; he introduced Henry to the staff and then gave him the tour. Henry was impressed with how they built their boats. Ferdinand then showed him a video of their testing procedure that every boat goes through before they are sent to the customers.

That was very interesting, Henry said, have you always tested every boat you sell?

We have always made a full test before dispatch of an order.

How long does it take you to build a boat?

That depends on which model we are building. If you are talking about the top of our range, then we would say, twelve weeks. For our smaller models that could be down to two weeks, it just depends Henry.

How could you improve your delivery times?

One of two ways Henry. If we changed our design, then we could purchase the hull readymade and just fit out the boat. The other way would be to triple our size of both floor space and employees.

Which would you prefer, Ferdinand?

The latter Henry, because we are very proud of our design and quality of the hulls we produce.

Do you have space to increase your facility?

We have a large area on the other side of the road, I will need to talk to the bank regarding a loan once I receive your order in writing.

I gave you my word, and that is good enough, Ferdinand.

Well, Henry, I am sure the bank will want to see something on paper?

You do not need to raise a loan at the bank, I will invest in your business and put up 100% of the finance needed.

The reason you need to expand is so that you can compete globally, if it takes three months to produce one boat, you will only supply the RNLI four boats per year. I feel you need to get your production down to a maximum of four weeks, three would be better, two would be nearer what is needed. Has Abigail contacted you, Ferdinand?

I have not spoken to anybody by that name. However, yesterday a lady by the name of Susan Winters contacted me and told me she will be the one that will liaise between myself and the RNLI. She told me she has a meeting with them next week and asked me to join her.

She feels, although she is to liaise between us, it would be much better for myself to attend the first meeting. So, I can answer questions they have. As she said, it should cut out a lot of backwards and forwards, answering their questions.

Smart lady, Henry remarked.

She told me she would sort out a ticket and accommodation for myself and my wife.

You can join us on our flight back to Chalgrove.

When they got to Ferdinand's house, Sabina asked if they would like a coffee, when she gave Henry his coffee, he told her he has some good news for her.

She sat down next to him and asked, what good news, Henry?

You should help your mother pack her suitcase because they are returning to Chalgrove with us. She threw her arms around his neck and kissed him.

Her mother looked shocked; her father guessed Henry had told her what was going to happen? She squeezed Henry's arm and got up and walked over to her mother.

Come mor, I will help you pack your suitcase; we are only going next week, Sabina.

No mor, you are flying back with us today.

Ferdinand told her, Henry offered and I am sure we will find this a better flight.

Henry phoned Lydia and told her what was happening, that's good Henry, as I was going to make the booking later today, I will put them in the same hotel as you.

On the flight to Chalgrove, Henry and Ferdinand discussed the investment in the new plant, I will need to know what percentage you will charge me on the loan, Henry?

0% and you pay it back when you can.

My God Henry, that is unbelievable, thank you very much.

They circled Chalgrove and Henry pointed out what all the building were used for and the area that was going to have the hospital.

Another perfect landing and when they had parked in front of the hangar, they all got out. Most people had finished for the day, so Henry said, we will give you the guided tour tomorrow.

Henry phoned Roger, and he asked if he could please come to Chalgrove and take Mr and Mrs Nielsen to the hotel? Certainly, Mr Henry, I will be a few minutes.

He will be here in a couple of minutes, Henry said, he turned to Beáta and asked if she was happy with her day?

It was a fantastic day Henry, thank you so much, I will see you tomorrow. After she had said goodnight to everybody else, she walked to the farmhouse.

Roger pulled up and said, I think we need the minibus.

I will see you guys in the restaurant, thank you, Henry, you are welcome, and he drove out of the gates and headed for the hotel.

He found the girls in the lounge and before he had kissed them, hello, Annika asked him, what have you done with Sabina?

Oh, Sabina, I thought you might not notice she is not with me; I ditched her. You did what Henry James?

I ditched her; she decided she would rather ride back with another man and did not need me to stunt her style.

With that Annika saw all the others walk to the reception, you brought Sabina's parents back with you?

We did. I love you Henry James; I know, and I love you, Annika Olsson.

Over dinner, Annika explained to Sabina, we will not be wearing jeans and a T-shirt tomorrow, as we are going out with my future mother-in-law.

That should be an exciting day, ladies, Henry joked.

Where are we going Sabina asked?

To Lady something or other's house, to talk about the battered wives' charity, Alexandra is the president.

Is that like the one we helped in Darwin Henry?

Yes, it is Bonnie, and I am very pleased you asked because I keep meaning to ask you and Victoria. If you can make a plan to see those ladies and find out how they are and if there any more we can do to help them? Because I am guessing the money, we gave has been used a long time ago.

Please find out what we can do to help them, just tell them, whatever they need.

Rest day tomorrow Kerrie, and then we fly out to Australia. It will give everybody a chance to see our set up at Base Tindal and meet Possum?

Who is Possum, Allison asked?

That was his call sign in the military, his name is, Riley Robinson. After that, we will all fly onto Japan to collect Bonnie's aircraft and then onto Misawa airbase to pick up Miyu and Olivia. We then return home.

Johnny told Henry that John had arranged for us to get inflight refuelling through the RAF anywhere in the world. We will hook up to any USAF tanker, and they will invoice us direct.

That's fantastic, Henry replied, John is a good man, Johnny said to nobody in particular.

Chapter 15

Victoria and Joe Share a House

The next day, Renée drove Annika and Sabina to Queensberry to collect Alexandra. Philip opened the car door so that Alexandra could get in.

Annika said, good morning Philip. Good morning Miss Annika, good morning ladies, they replied, good morning, Philip.

Which gate do we use Renée asked?

The front one dear, and then turn left and head north, she gave Sabina the postcode so she could enter it in the sat nav.

Henry was talking to Beáta, and she was telling him that the cleanroom will be delivered tomorrow, and it should be up and running within two to three days. I am so excited, Henry, as I feel I am now working on a project I was trained to do. I have to phone the companies on my list and see what equipment I can order. This will make the building of the satellites a lot quicker. I have arranged for the students to start tomorrow, so they can see how the modular cleanrooms are assembled and brought to the high standard needed for this type of work.

He explained to her he will be away from tomorrow for at least one week.

Lydia called him as the builders that were going to give quotations for the new hospital had arrived. Henry led them through the gate to the farmhouse and into the fields beyond. He explained that a new gate would be built into the outer fence of the airfield, so quick access can be provided for injured military personal. We will build a fence completely around the site with a new gate opening onto this service road that was originally for the farm use. This will also be the entrance for all site deliveries, plus the main entrance when the hospital is in operation.

The builders asked many questions, and they all wanted to know when the works could start? Do you have an expected time frame?

Henry told them, the works can start just as soon as I agree to a quotation and I would expect it completed within a maximum of six months.

Twenty-five minutes later, Renée turned into the drive of a stately home near the village of Buscot. She drove along the winding drive and parked next to several other cars. It looks like we are the last ones here, ladies. It's always good to arrive so that people remember Alexandra told them.

They were shown into a very nice sitting room where the six other ladies in the room were just about to have coffee. Alexandra introduced Annika as her future daughter-in-law, and Renée and Sabina as Annika's friends.

After coffee, they got down to discussing what they should move to the top of their list. It was decided that temporary accommodation was the most important for wives and children. Several buildings were suggested, however, only two were close to the money they had available.

Annika asked, where are these properties?

In and around Oxford, she was told. I would think that is not a good place.

Why would you say that, Annika? Please correct me if I am wrong, but I believe you care for battered wives within Oxfordshire?

That is correct. It used to be that 80% came from Oxford itself, however, that has changed over the last ten years, it is now split 50% in the county and 50% in the city of Oxford.

She said please excuse me and turned to Sabina, who was sitting next to her, she asked her in Norwegian, if she thought it would be easier to protect these wives and children if they were in a different county?

Less chance of being spotted by their husbands, Sabina replied.

Alexandra was on the other side of a large table they were sitting at, so she could not hear what was being said.

Annika turned back to the ladies and said, surely it would be better if they were housed in another county? There would be less chance of them being seen by family or friends.

That is true, Annika, although the problem comes when they have children who need to attend school.

So, would you be looking for an old disused factory that could be converted or would you want a house in the countryside like this one?

Well, Annika, this would be a lot safer, but the converted factory site would probably be more practical for the women. They could then get out to the shops and try to start a normal life again; it would also be easier for the children to go to school.

We could always build a small school for them.

Annika is building a school in Nicaragua, so I am sure she knows a lot about building a school, Alexandra said.

All the ladies, said that is fantastic Annika, she smiled and told them, it would be too far away for the children to attend, they all laughed.

How many are we talking about?

It is usually around twenty, although we have had thirty women, so, you are looking for a small hotel?

Not all the women have children but it is about 65% that do. We have just taken a woman with four children, and that has put a strain on the resources. So much so that we cannot take any more at present.

So, a new place to house them is urgent, it is Annika?

Sabina asked, what do you do about the violent men?

We cannot prosecute them ourselves and most of the wives do not want to go down that road at all, Sabina.

Why is it that the wives do not want to prosecute them?

Because most women we look after, their abuse has been going on for many years, and they are terrified. They tell us, that if he finds them, he will kill them, so that is why they do not want to even talk about prosecutions.

Well, the law needs to get its act together and go after these abusive men; you are quite right, Sabina.

But we will not hold our breath that it will happen soon.

Let's recap, Annika said, you need a property with fifty bedrooms that has two classrooms and you need it in an adjoining county? We can think shopping about at a later stage, let's find somewhere they are going to be safe.

That sounds very nice, Annika; however, we have a limited budget.

Do not worry about that, as we will pay to protect these ladies. I am away for two weeks from tomorrow. So, I will get back to you when I return, thank you, Annika, we will get these ladies protected and I am sure Henry will want these violent men brought to justice.

If you could look for hotels with fifty bedrooms in an adjoining county while I am away, that would speed up the process a little.

The meeting broke up, and they said there, goodbyes, Sabina drove back to Queensberry.

On the way, Alexandra said, that was kind of you, Annika, to offer them Henry's money. However, do you not think you should have asked him first?

Let me explain to you how this works, you are quite right. Henry made the money, not I, however, Henry and I have an understanding about what I can and cannot do. So, I do not expect to hear that sort of comment ever again.

Alexandra did not reply and sat staring out of the car window without saying another word for the rest of the journey back to Queensberry.

When they arrived, Alexandra opened her door and said, thank you for the lift and would you like to come in for a refreshment?

No thank you, Annika, replied, as we have a lot to do.

Alexandra slammed the car door and stomped into the house without turning to wave them off.

I think you have upset your future mother-in-law Renée said,

She was having a dig at me. Henry has told me more than once, be very careful of my mother, as she is very manipulative and will say and try anything to control you.

I think it will be some time before she tries that again, Sabina said.

Where are we going, Annika?

Let's go straight to the hotel and have some lunch and then we can do our packing.

Henry explained to the builders that he is going away for one to two weeks, so if you require any more information, please ask Lydia.

Hopefully, you will have your quotations ready before I return? So, you can also give them to Lydia as I do want to get this started as soon as possible.

He asked them if there was anything else; they needed at the moment, all three said, they were happy to go away and start their quotations.

Would you like a coffee before leaving, they all replied they were fine. They thanked Henry and left. He walked back to Lydia's office.

He told Lydia what had been said, and they have gone away to make up their quotations.

I am going to see Beáta, as he walked past the hangar, he noticed that the C-17's were getting prepared for the flight to Base Tindal. The crew of the C-37A were also checking it out. Kathleen and Samantha were helping with the loading of the C-17's and waved to Henry as he walked past, he smiled and waved back.

When he rounded the hangar, he was surprised that the cleanroom was at least three quarters assembled. He walked up to Beáta and asked, her, are you happy with the way this is going?

I am in awe of the way these people work; they have not stopped at all today and told me, they will finish the assembly today and tomorrow is when we turn it into a cleanroom. The students are amazed at how quickly it is going up and keep trying to help them.

We all fly out to Australia tomorrow and could be, away for one to two weeks. I am confident you will handle anything that comes across your desk, this project is yours to run the way you want to run it. Only phone me if you have a problem that you cannot sort out, thank you, Henry.

I must go now, as I still have people to talk to. He put his arm around her and kissed her on her forehead; she smiled at him and said, have a safe trip.

He walked into the hangar and watched as Kate was busy fitting seats and loading pallets into John's C-17. Samantha and Kathleen had just finished loading the Merlin into Johnny's C-17. Victoria and Bonnie walked up behind Henry and put their arms around his waist. Hello ladies, and he put his arms around their shoulders.

Hello Henry, how are you?

I am very well as most things are going according to plan. What about you two?

Bonnie told him she is very excited to be going back home.

Are you nearly ready or do you have more to load?

That is the last pallet Kate is loading and then we only need to fuel them up. The rest of the crews walk towards the office. Let's join them, Henry said.

They walked into the office still arm in arm and everybody said, hello Henry. Well, it looks like you have been kidnapped?

With kidnappers like these two, Johnny, I should be so lucky.

So, you are all ready to fly to Australia?

We are Henry; we have just been talking about whether to fly to Diego Garcia for refuelling. Or to ask the Yank's to use their portable tanker, Johnny said.

We are going with inflight refuelling because Johnny and Victoria have never done that, John said. Matthew will fly with Johnny and Victoria will be the Captain in charge with me, that way if either of them has a problem we can take over, that's a good idea, Henry replied.

We will land at Diego Garcia Allison told Henry.

Can we arrange we can watch the refuelling Kerrie?

I would like to do that Henry, as it will take Allison and, I back to our F-14 days.

We are due to meet the tanker at noon tomorrow, 100 miles off the coast of Diego Garcia, that give us more options just in case there are any problems with the tanker or one of the C-17's. We will depart at 05:30 John said.

Kerrie said we will depart at 06:00 as it is far more efficient for us to fly at a higher altitude and a higher Mach number.

Henry squeezed Victoria and asked her, are you excited?

I am Henry, as it is something new for me to learn.

Have you decided which aircraft you will fly in Bonnie?

I am a creature of comfort, Henry. So, given the choice, I will leave here at 06:00 with you and Annika, sensible young lady, Henry replied, and squeezed her. I will see all you guys tomorrow morning, and he went off to check on George and Antonio.

Everybody was happy; however, Antonio was very excited as he was looking forward to getting his hands on the Japanese aircraft.

Do you wish to travel in one of the C-17's or with Annika and, I?

If it is alright with you Henry, I will go with you but return in one of the C-17's.

Your choice Antonio, John and Johnny will have wheels up at 05:30 and we will leave thirty minutes later. We have spare seats if you wish to take some of your team.

How many can I take?

As many as you need, then I wish to take five guys.

By flying with Annika and, I, you will get to see Johnny and Victoria performing their first inflight refuelling. I am sure we will all be interested in watching that, Henry.

Tell your guys to pack a suit as the Japanese are planning to hold a reception for us at Airforce headquarters.

Henry told Antonio and George he would see them tomorrow and he went off to find Lydia and Susan.

Have you got Susan a car?

I have Henry, it will arrive tomorrow. That's great Lydia as it should make her feel better about her job here.

She is happy working here, Henry, and does not know about the car at all.

You are very devious Lydia; I have learnt to be Henry. Do you wish to speak to her?

Yes, please Lydia, she picked up her phone and asked Susan if she would join them in my office.

She came in and said hello Henry, hello Susan, how are you?

I am fine, thank you. Ferdinand flew back with us yesterday and they are staying at the same hotel as we are, so you can pick him up there. I also think that after your meeting at the RNLI, I think you should fly to Norway with Ferdinand and Annebritt, so that you can understand how a lifeboat is built and what goes into it.

Annebritt, will show you around their town before you return.

Thank you, Henry, that is kind of you, not really Susan, when you have a new job. You need to understand all about the product you are dealing with. So, learn and enjoy yourself at the same time. He got up and walked around Lydia's desk, bent down and placed his cheek on hers, and squeezed her. See you soon, have a safe flight Henry, I am sure we will.

Back at the hotel, Henry found the girls still at the pool. He walked up to them and said, hello sexy ladies.

They all got up and came over to him and hugged him and he found out that they had just got out of the pool. He was now wet; he kissed them all and said, thank you, they all laughed. Have you had a good day, ladies?

The ladies from the charity are all very nice, Annika replied. How did you get on with my mother? I need to go to the toilet, but I am sure you will hear.

Was it that good, Henry asked?

It was fine until we drove Alexandra home. As soon as she got in, the car, she unnecessary had a dig at Annika, that is so typical of my mother and she only does it when my father is not around.

I do not think she will ever do that again, regardless of where your father is, as Annika put her firmly in her place.

That is very good because my mother needs a good slapping down regularly.

You are not asking what she said, Henry?

No Renée, I am not interested, because I know my mother. To my knowledge, this is the second time she has been rude to Annika. I will tell you, ladies, right now, if she ever does it again, there will be a big family argument, as I will not stand by while she is rude to my future wife.

Sabina and Renée just looked at each other. Annika came back and Henry said, I am going to take a shower. Would anybody like to join me?

Annika looked at him and said, maybe we all would, however, I do not think you could handle all three Scandinavian ladies, Henry James.

So, just I will join you, with lots of laughter from Sabina and Renée.

He replied, okay party pooper, let's go. They all picked up their bags and headed back to their rooms.

Annika placed her bag on the bedside table and turned to look at Henry. Before she could say a word, he grabbed her and gave her the longest French kiss they had ever had. When they broke free, he hugged her tight and told her he loved her very much.

They stripped off their clothes and got in the shower and made love.

They laid on the bed in their robes for an hour, kissing and cuddling.

While getting dressed, Annika explained what had happened today.

Henry told her he is very sorry that he has a rude mother, however, the ice she is now standing on, is very thin indeed.

Let's forget about her and enjoy ourselves with our friends tonight, Henry. As they walked past the girls's doors, Henry gave a light knock and carried on walking, Sabina was the first to catch up with them. She linked her arm in Annika's and squeezed while looking at her.

Annika looked back and had a big smile on her face, Sabina said, you naughty girl, you. Renée caught them up and linked her arm in Henry's on the way to the lifts.

Over dinner, all three pilots went through what they will do tomorrow.

After they had finished, Henry asked, which one of you two will be the first to hook up to the portable gas station?

John said it does not matter because we should be able to fly a further 4500 km, anyway.

I understand that John, however; I am sure the two pilots concerned would like to know before lift-off?

Then we should flip a coin.

Annika said I have a Swedish Krona, would you like to use that?

Does that coin have a head, and a tail on it, Henry asked?

It is a good job you are down that end of the table, Henry James.

Annika took the 5 Krona piece out of her bag and asked Johnny and Victoria to call. Johnny said Victoria's call.

Victoria called heads, Annika flipped the coin and caught it and slapped the coin onto the table in front of Johnny, he looked at it and said; I guess that is the head, Annika?

It is indeed Johnny, so Victoria wins the call, so, who is refuelling first?

I will Victoria replied, so, no pressure on you Johnny, John replied.

The pressure will only happen when Victoria couples up at the first attempt, Henry said.

You are a lovely man, Henry James.

Why thank you so much, Jonny Weston, the table erupted in laughter. The meal was once again magnificent. On the way to their rooms, Henry told the reception that apart from Mrs Bishop, everybody else would be away for the next week or two.

Everybody that was flying on the Gulfstream stood outside the hangar and watched the two C-17's, take off. When they reached an altitude of 5000 feet, the tower at Brize Norton asked them where they are heading?

Victoria told them they were heading to Australia via Diego Garcia.

The tower replied, have a safe flight. Victoria asked John why is it that Brize Norton contacts them, but not Kerrie.

I think that is because Brize Norton knows we are a C-17 and by now they know all about us. But they feel they should just let us know they know where we are, so every time we reach 5000 feet, they contact us. Believe me, they will keep contacting us, I am a little surprised they did not ask our ETA for Diego Garcia or when we planned to return.

As far as Kerrie is concerned, her aircraft will show up on the Brize Norton scope as a military C-37A jet, and a tower will contact her out of North America, wherever they are in the world.

Kerrie has far more sophisticated equipment on her aircraft than we do on ours. That is because her aircraft was built to carry top government and military leaders. They will be tracked by the same people wherever they fly in the world, they do not get handed over to other personnel.

Kate and Kathleen were sitting watching as Victoria lined up behind the Boeing KC-135 Stratotanker with the hanging boom. John told Victoria to fly about two to three feet below the boom and slowly move so the boom is just past the cockpit window. Once you are there, the boom operator controls the refuelling mission by using a digital fly-by-wire system. She moved into position as John had explained, the on-board camera switched on when the flap was opened. That is perfect, John told her, now just hold steady and the boom operator will do the rest.

As the boom clicked into the correct position, the flashing green light changed to constant and John said, the refuelling has started. Another light started to flash and John told her, that tells you that your fuel tanks are 95% full, when it reaches 99, the light will stop flashing and the boom will cut off automatically. When that happens, the boom operator will disconnect and you can side slip to starboard.

The boom operator told her she was ready to go, and you have a nice day, she thanked him and side slipped to starboard. As Victoria completed her move away from the tanker, John said, nice flying, young lady.

A voice in her headset said that was perfect. Victoria and the whole crew and passengers send their congratulation, thank you, Kerrie.

They hung around while Johnny did his refuelling, which also went perfectly. When they were finished, both C-17's flew below the tanker and pulled up in front of it wagging their wings, they then headed for Base Tindal. Kerrie told them she is landing at Diego Garcia to refuel and we will see you guys at Base Tindal.

They landed and Kerrie got off and spoke with the officer that arrived in a jeep; it turned out he had recognised her voice over the radio. He shook her hand and asked, how is life now you have changed from the F-14, our lives are great.

This is, without doubt, the best job we have ever had or likely to ever get.

The Colonel would like to see you and your boss. If he is on board, he is, I will fetch him.

She put her head inside the cabin and told Henry what the Major had said; he joined her and shook the Major's hand.

They got in the jeep and Henry asked, is this like a Few Good Men where we must wear camouflage.

That was Cuba, Mr James. There is nobody out there to see you for thousands of miles, just joking, Major.

They were shown into the Colonel's office; he shook their hands. How are you keeping since you left us, Miss Patterson?

I am very well Colonel. Thank you. Is your sub-XO also fine, he is, and he also works for Henry?

You are a lucky man, Mr James, getting two of the navy's finest.

I must agree with the Colonel, however, please call me Henry.

The reason I asked to see both of you is to ask you why you requested to refuel at Diego and did not also refuel from the tanker?

We do not have that facility, Colonel, Kerrie replied.

I am sorry, but everything tells me you are flying a C-37A, that is correct Colonel, however, we do not have inflight refuelling ability.

You should check that out Henry, as it would be less wear on engines and airframe, I can assure you Colonel I will speak to Mike Jackson of Gulfstream just as soon as we are airborne.

So, you would not consider flying military jets again, Kerrie?

I would love to fly military jets, just not for a living anymore. I am not saying this because Henry is right here, but it would be impossible for me to find a better job. Henry and Annika are fantastic to work for.

The Colonel stood up and shook their hands and said, have a safe flight and nice to meet you, Henry.

The Major drove them back, and the refuelling had finished, he stepped back and saluted them, Kerrie, Allison and Felicia returned his salute. They got back on board and while Renée was closing the door, Kerrie told everybody, she no longer uses her call sign, however, they just recognised my voice.

The engines were started and the all-clear was given, and they lifted off the runway and set the heading for Base Tindal. Gloria, one of Antonio's staff, was sitting next to Theodore and asked him what Kerrie meant when she said, she no longer uses her call sign.

He smiled and told her that Kerrie and Allison used to fly F-14 military jets off the USS Ronald Reagan. Their call signs were, Killer Queen and Savannah, I guess Allison got Savannah because that is where she comes from in Georgia. They were a team; Allison was Kerrie's back seater.

Wow, Gloria replied, I did not know.

A lot of Henry's team come out of the military, different ones, but still military. Felicia, our flight engineer, used to do the same job for the Swedish air force. John, Matthew and Kate flew C-17's for the RAF out of Brize Norton. Johnny was an Air Vice Marshal for the Royal Australian Air Force and was in charge of Base Tindal where we are heading now. Victoria flew attack cobra helicopters in Afghanistan, I think. Riley, the guy we will meet at Base Tindal, used to fly Chinook's for the RAAF.

Who is Riley?

He is now the other pilot with Victoria that will fly the Merlin.

But I thought Victoria fly's the C-17?

She does; however, Victoria is a rare breed of pilots that fly both fixed and rotary-wing aircraft.

Where did Samantha and Kathleen come from?

As far as I know, they were never in the military, but they both flew Chinook helicopters to and from the North Sea oil rigs.

What aircraft did you fly, Theodore?

Not an aircraft, although it flew under the sea, just a nuclear-powered submarine.

Are you serious?

Yes, I was the XO on the USS Jimmy Carter.

What is an XO?

The second in command.

That was a very important job, Theodore, well, you were expected to stay awake if that's what you mean.

They both laughed. How did you meet Henry?

Henry, John, Takahiro and myself met at Oxford University, although Henry knew John from his school days before they both went to Oxford.

Where is Takahiro?

He lives in Japan with his wife Miyu; she is Henry's sister, you will meet both of them.

Henry phoned Mike Jackson, hello Henry, how are you, I am not happy Mike, why Henry?

I have just left Diego Garcia where we landed to refuel. The Colonel wanted to know why we had not refuelled from their tanker the same as our C-17's. Kerrie explained we do not have inflight refuelling facilities.

He told us, all C-37A's have inflight refuelling.

That is normally true, however, your aircraft was built for the Pakistani government, and we were instructed to take that facility out.

But you did not explain that to me, and I paid full price for a C-37A and what I have does not meet the specifications for a C-37A, so, what are you planning to do to fit inflight refuelling on my aircraft?

This will cost a fortune, Henry.

I am not interested in how much it costs, as this must be your cost and not mine.

Well, I am sorry Henry, but you purchased the aircraft as seen, not on specification.

That may be true Mike, however, you did not advise me about this, because if you had, I would have willingly paid to have that refitted.

By paying you now, I will feel cheated that you did not advise me at the time of purchase. I like your aircraft, Mike; in fact, I love it and I am more than happy to keep upgrading to new models as you release them.

Subject to all extras that my aircraft has fitted, being built into any new model I purchase.

This is my offer to you, I will pay 50% of the cost price to fit inflight refuelling, do we have a deal?

We do, Henry, then let me pass you over to Kerrie so you can give her several dates for this to happen. Henry walked into the cockpit and gave Kerrie his phone and told her, Mike will give you some dates, you can then check out which is the best for you and get back to him.

Henry walked back and sat down next to Annika; I take it you got some news you were not happy about.

I did; however, it is going to be sorted.

After this trip, I need to get back to Nicaragua to make sure everything is running on time. Annika then told him all about her mother. She wants to teach sailing and has asked if I thought it was a good idea and if I did, could she have four small dinghies? She had papers to teach children many years ago, so it would not be far away from what she has done when I was a teenager. I would send her on a refresher course and I think it would be very good for the children to learn to sail. She would teach them after school or at the weekends.

When I return, Don has assured me the boat-shed will be built, I have had it made large enough to hold six dinghies and also a small clubhouse with a large enough area to hold barbecues for family get together's, especially on race days. We are also building an apartment over the boat shed. It will be a lot better for all of us, as she will be close, but not close enough to hear what I might be shouting.

You naughty girl you, I know and I am sure you are happy I am naughty.

Lydia phoned on the private line and told Henry that Cheshire Electric Vehicles, have just gone into production, building the electric buses. Abigail has found a company that is in trouble and she is just waiting for you to return, so you can, work your magic.

Where is this company, Lydia?

It is in Coventry Henry. Whereabouts, at Baginton airfield. Their runway is long enough to handle all our aircraft, and they also have an air museum there, which I am sure you will want to see.

What does this company make at present?

Water heaters. However, the beauty about this is, you do not have to purchase this company, because they do not own the building. It is in a small industrial business complex on the airfield, and you need to rent the units. Abigail has made sure she has the first refusal as she has put the company's name down and told the manager that she will let him know when you return.

Send her back, so she can tell the manager we wish to rent at least one of their units, subject to Randolph checking out the rental contract.

Please thank her and tell her I am very pleased with her. While you are on the phone, Lydia, I would like you to hold a meeting with everybody that does not have the use of a company house.

What do you want me to tell them, Henry?

Please tell them that the company is prepared to offer them 0% mortgages if anyone wants to purchase a house, or if they already have a house, we can re-mortgage it. Monthly payments will be taken straight out of their salaries. We will have to speak with Randolph to make sure we get the paperwork sorted out first, but you can tell them, that is what we plan to offer.

Mary can have a meeting with all her employees and tell them, and Abigail can go to the companies she looks after.

That is a very nice thing to do, Henry, and I am sure it will be appreciated by everybody. I am going to say goodbye to you now, Lydia, as we have just crossed over the coast of Australia and will land soon.

They landed, and they were directed to their designated area in front of the hangar. Both C-17's were parked inside the fence and both the crews were just about ready to unload the Merlin. Johnny walked over and unlocked the gate to let them in and welcomed them all to the great country of Australia.

He kissed all the ladies and shook all the men's hands. By the time they had got to the C-17, the Merlin was completely unloaded, just as soon as it was clear, they all stopped and greeted each other.

Johnny introduced Possum to everybody that did not know him. We have got Riley a seven-seater, so, between the three of us, we should be able to collect everybody that arrives on the Gulfstream. We cannot do that today as it is only Riley's vehicle that is here.

I think you should drive Henry and Annika, Sabina and Renée, and Bonnie and Victoria to our houses Riley, then while Bonnie looks around, you can start ferrying these good folk to the hotel. As you can see, our set up here is a lot smaller with only a hangar and a small workshop, but it is good enough for what we plan to use it for.

With only seven seats, it looks like you will have to come the next time around, Joe.

They drove along the fenced driveway to the guard at the gate, Henry recognised the guard and asked him if he was keeping well, it is just not the same, now we have a new Air Vice Marshal.

Henry explained there are quite a few of us here today, so Riley will have to make several trips, no problem Riley.

He drove them to the outskirts of the little town of Katherine and turned off on a dirt road and continued for one mile. As they came over a slight rise in the road, it went slightly downhill for 50 yards to the end of the track. It had a roundabout with one house on each side of the roundabout, they were about 50 yards apart.

These look very nice houses, Annika said.

Well, I think they are beautiful, Victoria replied, and I am sure we are going to be happy here,

I hope your Dad likes it; well I have known Henry long enough to repeat something I have heard him say. If Joe does not like it, he is welcome to find himself a place of his own.

I am sure he will love your house Victoria; I am sure he will, Henry.

Chapter 16

The Collection of Bonnie's Find

As the three aircraft lined up for landing, Kerrie noticed that the USS Ronald Reagan was moored 350 yards out.

Johnny landed 100 yards behind Victoria, with Kerrie landing 50 yards behind Johnny. All three aircraft were directed to a holding point where they shut their engines down. There was a Major waiting to greet them, and he welcomed them to Iwo Jima.

Do you wish to look at your cargo first, or freshen up?

Let's look at what you have here for us, Major. Everybody followed him into a hangar, on one side of the hangar was the A5M. It arrived with wings engine and undercarriage dismantled and we have removed the tail section for you, as we thought it may be easier to load with that removed.

Antonio said, thank you very much, Major. It has to be dismantled anyway, and I am sure it will be easier to load. Just as soon as you are ready to load, let me know and I will organise some able-bodied men to help you.

Kate thanked the Major, and Henry asked if they could get some drinks and maybe a snack. The Major asked them to follow him.

As they walked towards the mess hall, Kerrie asked the Major, how long has the Gipper been here?

It arrived yesterday, ma'am and will leave tomorrow. They walked into the mess hall and several tables erupted in clapping, one guy shouted, nice landing Captain, another one said, we miss you two. When are you coming back home?

Kerrie and Allison had big smiles on their faces as ten guys walked over to them. The big guy was 6 feet 6 inches tall with shoulders that looked 3 feet apart, he walked up to Kerrie and picked her up and told her to please come back as we all miss you two so much. Your F-14 has had to have a new undercarriage because the hotshot fighter, Jock, thought he was special.

He put Kerrie down and picked up Allison and gave her a hug and a big kiss; he put her down and Kerrie said, let me introduce you to these wonderful people I now work with. These guys are the men and women that maintained the F-14 we flew, they kept us safe; they are a great bunch of guys. She went around and gave everybody's name. The last two she introduced was Henry and Theodore, this is our boss, Henry James.

The big Sergeant stepped forward and shook Henry's hand and said, take care of these two ladies or you will upset a lot of guys on the Gipper.

Do not worry Sergeant, we will always take great care of all our team.

Kerrie continued this is my fiancée, Theodore Anderson, all ten guys stood to attention and saluted Theodore, he returned their salute and then told them; he is no longer in the Navy. I, like everybody else here, work for Henry.

They all found tables and joined the queue for something to eat and drink, the Major asked Henry when do you plan to leave, just as soon as your kind folk fill our tanks and we load the A5M, we fly onto Yokota Air Base. Just as soon as your pilots have eaten, we will start the refuelling, thank you, Major.

These guys seem friendly Kerrie, they are a great bunch of guys and they always took great care of Allison and I the whole time we were on the Gipper, always happy to see us and God help anybody that stepped out of line, the best maintenance crew anywhere we were stationed.

While eating, Felicia said, these guys seem a lot more laid back than anybody in the Swedish military. John smiled and told her, she should look on a British base and see how many stiff upper lipped guys you find. When they had finished eating, the crews followed the Major so they could get their aircraft refuelled.

The large Sergeant and five of his maintenance crew walked out with them and asked Kerrie if she could show them around their aircraft?

Sure, we can, John, Matthew, Johnny or Victoria will answer questions you have about the C-17's. Anything to do with the hold, then you need to talk to Kate or Joe.

For our C-37A, Allison, Felicia, or I will show you around. While the tankers filled up each of the aircraft. The five guys were shown the cockpit of the C-17's by John and Johnny, the Sergeant asked how can a private company, own, not just one, but two C-17's?

So, John explained it is not what you know, it is whom you know.

The Sergeant smiled, and John told him, these three aircraft are military aircraft and he pointed to the Gulfstream, just like the C-17 it is, the military version of the G550. After they were refuelled, the Major brought twenty marines to help load the A5M.

They picked up the fuselage of the A5M and walked it into the load bay where Kate and Joe secured it with straps. The wings followed and then the tail section, followed by undercarriage and a few boxes with parts in.

Once it was secure, Kate said to Antonio, we have the first one of your Japanese aircraft secured, thank you, Kate.

Henry thanked the Major for his hospitality and everybody climbed aboard the aircraft they were on when they arrived. Except for Antonio and his crew, they got on the C-17 with the A5M. The Major arranged for the tow vehicle to push the C-17's back onto the taxiway. John thanked him and explained that they do not need a vehicle as these aircraft have, a reverse for when they are in tight places.

Victoria and Johnny started their engines, and Kate and Joe stood on the open ramps to make sure their aircraft was safe while reversing.

Everybody waved, and while the ramps were being closed, Kerrie taxied to the holding point and waited for permission to take off.

As she opened up the throttles, she looked at Allison and said, shall we ask?

Why not? Allison set the radio frequency for the USS Ronald Reagan and Kerrie, spoke to the Gipper radio operator and said, this is Killer Queen requesting, a touch, and go.

I thought you have left the Navy?

Well, I have, however, as we are just taking off from Iwo Jima, and we would like to do a fly-by if you do not allow, a touch, and go. Is that you in the Gulfstream Killer Queen?

It is. Hold on, I will ask, at 2000 feet she levelled off and reduced the power. Allison told everybody on board what Kerrie had just requested.

Both C-17's were taxing to the holding point. RO3 to Killer Queen, go ahead RO3, the boss is not on board so the XO has permitted you for a low-level fly by, but not a touch and go.

Thank you RO3 and please thank the XO for me?

I will, and I will make sure they clear the decks of all personnel, she banked to port and Allison told them Kerrie has been permitted a low level flyby of the USS Ronald Reagan.

As Johnny gathered speed along the runway, he asked, what is Kerrie doing, before Matthew could reply, John came on the radio and said, I guess she is saying goodbye to her carrier with a low-level fly by.

Matthew said, a typical American unprofessional hotshot pilot.

Wow, John replied, that is out-of-order Matthew? Are you trying to say that we have never done a low-level fly by?

Slightly different, John. We did it with a military aircraft over a runway somewhere in some God-forsaken place.

Well, Matthew, she is flying a military aircraft over a runway, the one she used to land on. So, your comment of, typical American unprofessional hotshot pilot, is uncalled for.

Felicia came into the cabin and asked Henry if he would like a better seat upfront? Allison got out of her seat and told Henry to sit here.

Kerrie lined up on the carrier 1000 feet out, XO to Killer Queen, you have the ball.

She laughed and replied, thank you, Sir, I have the ball. She reduced her speed to 180kt and reduced altitude to 180 feet, that would be 60 feet above the deck. She dropped a further 30 feet as she reduced airspeed to 120kt and told Henry we will not fall out the sky at this speed.

She cleared the flight deck by 10 feet and flew the length of the deck; the sailors were waving and clapping and the XO said, that is pushing it a little Killer Queen.

Thank you XO and I hope to see you one day soon, it was very nice working with you guys, Killer Queen out.

She opened the throttles and pulled up steeply, waging her wings as they climbed.

That was very impressive flying Killer Queen, Henry said, and he got out of Allison's chair and kissed Kerrie on her cheek, thank you, Henry.

He walked back to the cabin and sat down next to Annika. That was quite a show Kerrie put on, it was fantastic and maybe I should definitely, take up flying.

When they were 100 miles from Yokota Air Base, an American voice came over the radio and asked, will the formation of three aircraft, please identify themselves?

Johnny replied. We are all out of our home base of Chalgrove and we are two C-17's and one C-37A.

Can I take it that Mrs Bonnie Weston is arriving to collect some world war two Japanese aircraft?

That's affirmative, Johnny replied.

There is tight security, as we have some top Japanese military personal waiting to greet Mrs Weston. Johnny replied, thank you for the heads-up tower.

Ten miles out of Yokota Air Base and Johnny asked permission for them to land, permission granted, the tower replied. Johnny lined up on the runway and landed on the numbers, Victoria landed just 150 yards behind him and Kerrie a further 100 yards behind Victoria.

The C-17's were directed to a hard standing outside of the hangars and Kerrie was directed to an area where several people were waiting for their arrival.

She taxied and stopped the Gulfstream so that the door opened by the group of people. Renée opened the door once the engines had been shut down.

Henry stepped out first, followed by Annika and Bonnie. Henry walked between the two ladies up to the delegation that was waiting.

Chief of Staff, Akinori Eto, stepped forward and shook Bonnie's hand and welcomed her to Yokota Air Base. He then turned to Henry with a big smile on his face and said, welcome Henry James. How are you and your family?

We are all very well. Thank you, Chief of Staff, please allow me to introduce my fiancée, Annika Olsson.

I am very pleased to meet you, Miss Olsson. He then introduced the commander of the base, Colonel Fitzpatrick and his second-in-command Major John Willis, I think you all know Major General Takahiro Yoshino?

Takahiro stepped forward, saluted and said, welcome back to Japan.

Henry shook his hand and said, hello my friend, how are you?

Very well, Henry. Bonnie kissed Takahiro, followed by Annika. She turned to the Chief of Staff and said; we are sorry if we are not formal enough for this occasion?

No problem Miss Olsson, I know how you all know Major General Yoshino, let me show you what I have for you.

The Chief of Staff walked next to Bonnie, then Henry accompanied Colonel Fitzpatrick while Takahiro walked with Annika. She asked him how is Miyu?

Takahiro told her she is very well and dying to see you guys and we are dying to see her.

They all walked over to the hangar where the C-17's were parked and Bonnie did the introductions.

So, you are the man that is lucky enough to have married this wonderful young lady?

I am indeed Sir, just as long as you take good care of her, she always comes first, before anything else in life.

You, Sir, are the man that is going to renovate these aircraft?

I am indeed Chief of Staff. Then I will see you again when you return with one of my Zero's fully restored.

You certainly will, no doubt you would like to see what you came all this way for?

We would indeed, Bonnie said.

He walked them into the hangar and there stood all five aircraft with their wings, undercarriage, and tail sections removed.

They look fantastic, Henry said. Antonio was almost drooling as he walked up to them and ran his hand along the fuselage of a Zero. He turned to Henry and said, they will look fantastic once we have restored them to their original condition.

We have accommodation on base for everybody and I am guessing you would like to get cleaned up, Colonel Fitzpatrick said.

Antonio said we will stay a little longer, Colonel. When you are ready to leave, the airman, will show you to your quarters.

As they walked, the Colonel told Henry the Chief of Staff has arranged a dinner for you guys at 21:30. We will be there Colonel, they were shown to their quarters, which looked very nice for a military base.

This is much nicer than any British base we have ever been on, John said. I was just thinking the same thing Johnny replied. They all had a quick freshen up and met up in the mess hall where Major John Willis was waiting for them.

Are you all for coffee? The Major asked. They sat down and the coffee arrived. After coffee, if anybody would like a tour of the base, I am ready to show you around? We can split up into two groups, I have asked Major Roberts to take all the ladies as they may wish to look at other things rather than aircraft.

Major Roberts arrived and all the ladies went with her. She showed them all the facilities that are available to any, personal on the base.

Major Willis took all the guys on a tour of the hangars and explained the workings of the base. The role of the Americans and the role of the Japanese, and he pointed out that pretty much everybody gets on with each other, it is a nice base to be stationed at.

Henry got a call from Léo telling him the first camera was ready for collection. When Léo gave him the size of the crate that the camera had been packed in, Henry asked him if he could get the crate to Zurich airport and send it with DHL. Or a reliable air freight company, as that crate, will not go through the door of our Gulfstream. I will arrange that, Henry, and it will be collected tomorrow.

Jennifer, the young lady that worked for Antonio, found Kerrie and Theodore having a drink and asked if she could speak with Kerrie.

Would you like me to take a walk? Theodore, asked, you do not have to do that, Jennifer replied.

What can I do for you Kerrie asked? I have just found out that tonight will also be a dance and I do not clothes for a dance. As I was only told it will be a dinner, I packed a smart pair of trousers and a blouse.

Well, your only way out of this is to borrow an outfit, because it is only military personal on this base and no shops.

You look about the same size as Allison, so let us find her.

I do not know any of you and it has taken me some time to pluck up enough courage to come and speak with you.

Please do not be silly, as we are all extremely friendly and approachable.

Kerrie and Jennifer walked off to find Allison and as they walked, Kerrie said, if any of us was not friendly, Henry would never employ us. They found Allison talking to Renée and Felicia, all drinking coffee.

Kerrie explained the problem and asked Allison if she had a spare outfit. We need to look in the Gulfstream. Jennifer found out that the Gulfstream had 8 compartments that had clothes for all occasions for everybody that normally files. Allison looked in hers and removed a very nice dress, I am sorry that it is not a full-length evening dress. As I only have one with me, however, I am sure you will feel happier in this.

Please try it on, she did, and it fitted perfectly, thank you, Allison. You are welcome Jennifer, you all seem very nice people, we like to think we are Allison replied.

Renée told her if you ever have a problem in the future, just ask any of us, as we are more than happy to help if we can, thank you, Jennifer replied.

The dinner that was laid on by the chief of staff was a very polished affair, with the Japanese wishing to show they could put on a lavish dinner. There was also a band, and Akinori Eto asked Annika for the first dance,

Henry danced with his wife and remembered her from Miyu's wedding. After two dances Henry said, I guess we are supposed to move on and dance with other ladies and gentlemen; I guess you are correct, Henry.

Henry asked several other Japanese ladies before getting back to his seat. Annika was still dancing, so, Henry asked Kate, I am not in your league, Henry. Just as long as you enjoy yourself, it does not matter who's league; you are in.

Johnny and Bonnie were walking past Henry to get to their table.

Henry said, excuse me mate but Kate here thinks I am not up to her standard, so, would you do the honours while I dance with your Sheila?

As they danced, Bonnie said to Henry, I will give you, Sheila, and they laughed.

Colonel Fitzpatrick was dancing with Annika and when the dance, finished, he told Henry it was time for a partner change. As the Colonel and Bonnie and Henry, and Annika took to the floor. Everybody sat or stood and watched the two couples dancing. Johnny said to Joe, I will put my money on Henry and Annika. At the end of the waltz, everybody clapped and a quick step started and after that, it was a foxtrot.

The Colonel told Henry, after they had finished, that he and his wife have won several completions back home, however, I have to say you two would have won if it had been any of the completions we were in.

Annika thanked him and told him if he and his wife are ever in London, we will make a plan and go dancing.

We will do the same if you are ever in Australia. Henry and Annika made sure they danced with everybody that worked for them. At the end of the evening, Henry thanked Akinori Eto for the wonderful dinner he had put on for them, and the aircraft he had found for them.

That is my pleasure Henry, and my wife and I are very pleased you have not forgotten how to dance?

While we are on our own, please call me Akinori. It is only when the top brass are within earshot, thank you, Henry, replied.

They loaded the aircraft at 07:30 and because twenty strong marines were lifting and carrying; they had both aircraft loaded by 11:00. John had arranged for inflight refuelling for them and Henry told Kerrie, we will go via Misawa Air Base to collect Miyu. Takahiro will not be travelling with us as he came here to attend a meeting.

It was just the ladies, Henry and Theodore, that flew to Misawa. When they reached twenty miles out; they were escorted in by two F-16 fighter jets. How long are you staying this time, Killer Queen?

Just overnight, that's a shame, as we could have put on a party for you.

You guys are very kind, maybe next time. They taxied to the refuelling point where several people were waiting to greet them. After many handshakes, they were picked up by the Corporal and driven to Miyu's house.

She greeted them like they had not seen each other for five years.

Henry and Theodore sat outside talking while the ladies talked ten to the dozen in the kitchen while preparing a meal. Now and then Sabina came out to ask if they needed more drinks?

It was a great evening, and they got airborne by 06:30 the next morning. Annika asked Henry if he could please ask Kerrie to come back and join the bride and bridesmaids, sure I will ask her straight away.

He walked into the cockpit and found all three girls talking and smiling together. I trust you three ladies are enjoying yourselves; we were just talking about this trip Henry, and we all feel it has been one of the most interesting we have been on.

I have a request, Kerrie, ask away Henry what can I do for you? I wish to know if I can take your seat while you join the bride and bridesmaid meeting.

Most definitely you can Henry, at long last, Annika is going to sort her wedding out. We have all had a go at her to get on with making plans; she got up and told Henry, as this is your first time in charge, no sharp movements or barrel rolls, he smiled at her as he sat down.

Miyu, Bonnie, Kerrie and Annika sat together with Renée and Sabina on the other side of the aisle.

Annika called the meeting to order, you have finally worn me down and made me feel guilty that I am dragging my feet. So, I will use this time to make a plan.

Bonnie said, I will take the minutes of this meeting so that you cannot come up with an excuse.

Kerrie explained we can record all conversation, that's even better Bonnie replied.

Kerrie asked Renée to please switch on the recording system, it is by Felicia. Let's start with the names of your bridesmaids?

Miyu, Bonnie, Victoria, Kate, Kerrie, Olivia, Sabina and Renée.

However, Renée or Sabina will not be a bridesmaid.

Why ever not Bonnie asked. Because bridesmaids would find it difficult to conceal a firearm under their dress.

So, which one gets to hold the firearm Kerrie asked?

I am afraid to say; I do, Renée replied.

Miyu said that is seven and most brides have an even number of bridesmaids. So, is there anybody else you could ask?

I could ask Allison or Felicia; however, I feel I cannot ask one without the other, and that would leave me with another odd number. Anyone of my bridesmaids that I had would be happy to be your bridesmaid. But you do not know them, Annika, so it would be awkward for you.

Do you not have friends in Sweden, Annika?

All my friends from University days, I lost touch with years ago. If I look at people at Chalgrove, there are five of about the right age. However, I do not know them very well.

I do not think that matters and the reason I say that as you did not know any of us before you met Henry; you are quite right, Bonnie. I did not.

I think we should move on to the next point of interest, and I guess that would be where you want to get married, from Kerrie said.

From your mother's home in Sweden, Miyu asked?

No, not really. I have always dreamt of a wedding in the snow and arriving on a horse-drawn sleigh.

Then that is what you should have, Miyu said.

Kerrie asked, does it matter to you in what country you get married?

Not really, just as long it is a legal wedding?

Does that matter Renée asked?

It most definitely needs to be legal Kerrie replied. This is a couple that has more money than most of us have ever dreamt about. We dream about winning the lottery, but that is way short of what they have, so it must be legal.

Do you have a list of places you have thought about or looked up online?

I started making a list, and she removed a sheet of paper from a folder and handed it to Bonnie.

Let's see what you have written so far: Canada, America, Austria, Scandinavian countries and New Zealand.

I take it this is if you stay with the snowy wedding Kerrie asked?

It is, and all countries speak English as that is important for most of the guests.

Bonnie asked, is this as far as you have got, young lady?

Afraid so. Right ladies, let's split these countries up and start checking out possible venues. Renée and Sabina, if you split up the four Scandinavian countries between you and see what you can find. Miyu can take New Zealand and anywhere near that has snowy winters. Kerrie should take America and I will take Canada.

What about me Annika asked?

You need to concentrate on your guest list because some venues might be too small for the number of guests you will have.

Each of them got out a laptop or iPad, whichever their preference was.

Renée took Norway and Denmark, leaving Finland and Sweden to Sabina. Annika thought about who she should ask and thought she should ask Henry who he thought they should invite from Chalgrove.

To make sure the numbers were correct, she wrote bridesmaids and partners and wondered who Henry would ask to be his best man.

After she wrote the names of all the crews of the aircraft, she started on people she wanted there: Randolph and Martha, VA and Nancy, George and Laura Bush, and Jane and partner. She wrote Maria, Daniela, Gabriela and Geovany, she then added Daniela's name as a possibility to her list of bridesmaids. When she had finished making her list of everybody she could think of, she only had fifty-two names.

She read through the names again and realised she had not written Takahiro's parents, she also thought it would be a nice gesture to ask Lieutenant Colonel Richard Scott, Major Ronald Nelson, along with Captain Andrews and their wives. She nearly forgot Akinori Eto and his wife. That put her list up to sixty and she was sure Alexandra would probably want half of that number.

Sabina had found six in Finland and four in Sweden. She took out her phone and phoned all of them, asking two questions. Do they have vacancies for weddings in November or December and how many can they accommodate? she wrote the information down and thanked them?

Four were fully booked, and the others ranged with accommodation from forty to three hundred. All the other ladies did the same with similar results.

Bonnie asked, how are we doing ladies. Between them, they had found 33 venues. How many do you have on your list, Annika?

Sixty at present. I would not expect my mother to be happy with only sixty guests, at the future, Lord James's wedding.

There will be more Miyu, because, Henry, Alexandra, you and Takahiro and if anybody else here wanted to ask somebody.

Then, my mother may be a lot happier. I am sorry to say this to you, as I do not want you to get upset. However, I do not give a damn whatever your mother thinks.

I am sorry, Annika; you do not need to be sorry Miyu; I love you very much, however, your mother is a different kettle of fish. She has been very unpleasant several times since I met her, and it will not happen again. If you do not believe me, just ask Sabina or Renée as they were there the last time it happened. As far as Henry is concerned, Alexandra is skating on thin ice.

Maybe you should speak with Victoria as she has spent more time with Alexandra than the rest of us. I love you Miyu and whatever happens between Alexandra and myself, it will not alter our relationship at all.

Miyu stood up and then kneeled in front of Annika, I am very sorry and I know she can be difficult and I do not want the friendship we have to change because of her, it will not Miyu, never worry about that.

Sorry ladies, but I felt I should be very clear with Miyu.

Let's look at your list, Bonnie asked. She looked down the list and said, do you think they will come?

I do not think everybody will accept. I am thinking about the president and first lady of America.

You are going to ask the president Sabina asked?

Of course, I am, they invited Henry and I, to the white house to a ball.

They came to my wedding, Miyu said, they have invited Henry and, I to visit them at Camp David, just as soon as they can find the time. He is very busy right now with the war and cannot make time for enjoyment.

Kerrie said, enough of worrying about guests. If we all send Annika the venues, we have found she can look through them, and come up with a smaller list of the ones she would like to check out. When you have more of an idea of the number of guests, you will get closer to your final list. You will then need to gather all your bridesmaids together at Chalgrove, and Allison and I will fly us all to check out the venues.

That sounds great, Annika replied, however, I need to go to Nicaragua for one or two weeks first.

That will work out just fine as I am sure Miyu needs to spend time at Queensberry, Bonnie said.

I can always drop out Annika?

You will do no such thing, Sabina, if I cannot find the eighth bridesmaid, then I will have seven, but you are going to be one of them.

Do you have anybody in mind Bonnie asked?

I wrote some names down.

So, who have you put down on that list?

Daniela and Christine and, I am thinking about a seventeen-year-old young lady by the name of Rose.

Who is Rose, Miyu asked?

Her father used to work for Henry until Henry and Abigail heard him trying to make one of his employees have oral sex with him. To cut a long story short, Joan is divorcing him and Rose is their daughter. Beáta is the lady that was having the problem.

Everybody said he is a despicable man. They all sent Annika the venues they had found.

Kerrie told them she should get back because Henry might just realise that flying is not so hard and he might want to become the Captain.

He might want to try his hand at flying; however, he would not want your job, Annika said.

Chapter 17

The New Manageress

They circled Chalgrove, waiting for the Merlin, which was just about to take off. Kerrie touched down on the numbers for another perfect landing. When the engines were shut down, they all got off and walked over to the workshop to see if Antonio had returned to normal.

Handshakes all round, and everybody had big smiles on their faces.

Henry asked if anybody knows where the Merlin is going?

It is going to Derbyshire to collect motorcycles, jeeps and a ton of wartime clothing.

I also believe some Lee-Enfield rifles, they will probably have to be decommissioned so that they cannot be fired, George said.

Who found those items?

None of us Henry, Vera phoned and asked me if we were interested, she then gave me a number to call and Samantha and Kathleen with six of our crew have just gone. Vera is a lovely lady Henry said.

When he got to Lydia's office, all the ladies were hugging her, he walked in and asked, do I get one as well?

They hugged him and he asked her, is that Rose over there with Maude?

It is Henry; she came to put in her report and also asked me if I had any other work, she could do during her summer holidays? As work experience would be good for her and she feels she needs to help her mother where she can. We were just going to talk about that when the ladies arrived, so Rose is helping Maude to make the coffee.

Miyu told Annika, now she has spoken to Rose, she would be perfect for the eighth bridesmaid, then I will ask her when she returns.

So, let's look at her report, Lydia handed over a neatly handwritten sheet of paper. Henry was immediately impressed. He looked through the figures and they were a little higher than he had expected, this made him very pleased that the local people were using the service. With that, the coffee was brought in and Maude gave Henry a cup and they exchanged hellos.

He turned to Rose and said, thank you for this report. However, I would like to know if your handwriting is that perfect or did you do what most of us do, and place a lined sheet underneath?

I did not use a lined sheet, Mr Henry, then your handwriting is fantastic, Rose. Lydia tells me you have asked her if she has a job for you during the school holidays?

Yes, Mr Henry, that is correct. Because the school breaks up next week and I cannot expect you to pay me when I cannot make a report for you. My mother will need all the help I can give her.

I understand your concern Rose and it is very admirable of you to want to help your mother. I will keep paying you while you are on school holiday as that is not a problem. What you should do, is give Lydia, your bank details and she will set up a direct debit for you, so, you will receive your money regularly on a set date.

Thank you, Mr Henry, you are welcome Rose and I am sure Lydia will find you a worthwhile job, so that you get some good work experience. He turned to Lydia and smiled.

Did anything exciting happen while we were away?

Just a couple of things Henry, I take it you know where the Merlin has gone?

I do Lydia and that is exciting as it is things we will need to put on display and I had not thought about them at all.

Rose said please excuse me and I will wait outside for you to finish Miss Lydia.

You do not need to do that, Henry replied, as you are an employee now, she smiled and Annika said; I need to talk to you, Rose, before we leave.

The quotations are in for the building of the hospital Henry, are they interesting Lydia? I think so, Henry. This morning I was told the hospital will be approved, providing it is kept to a maximum height of two floors. The approval documents are being prepared and you will have them in two days.

You are a wonderful person and if I did not marry Annika, I would ask you, he walked around her desk and gave her another hug and a kiss.

Henry James will not change. You are all talk and you know full well; I am old enough to be your mother? Apart from that, this room is full of beautiful young ladies, so there is no reason at all that you would ask me.

Everybody laughed and Henry said, I know Lydia, however; it does not change the fact that you are a fantastic lady whom I would be lost without.

The other thing I think you will want to know is, Bert told me he will have the first bus ready and can you tell him when the motor and batteries will be ready? So, he can make a plan to get it approved for public use. Abigail needs to find out from Derrick.

Abigail, wants to know if you wish to go to Coventry with her next week?

I will let you know. Any more good news, Lydia? Not at present, Henry. Then I will see how Beáta is getting along, thank you, Lydia.

So Rose, why not tell me what type of job you are looking for?

Excuse me, Lydia, just before you get into that, may I ask Rose something very important, of course, you can, Annika.

I want to know if you would be prepared to do me a favour, Rose?

If I can, Miss Annika.

I am planning to get married to Henry November or December of this year, not before time, Lydia said to nobody in particular. I have seven bridesmaids and I need one more to make an even number. Why do you have to have an even number Rose asked?

It is, an old wives' tale, that it is unlucky to have an odd number, Bonnie said.

Who is going to take a chance with something as important as getting married?

I am asking if you will do me the honour of being my eighth bridesmaid?

My God Miss Annika, if you cannot find anybody else, of course, I would be happy to be one of your bridesmaids.

We will need to see your mother, to make sure she is happy. I promise you, she will be happy for me,

I will talk to her tonight and phone you, okay if you are sure I do not need to ask for her permission, then I will leave that to you.

This is my phone number, thank you, Miss Annika. Just one more thing, please call me Annika and you can drop the Miss for every other member of the aircrew. We are going to Nicaragua in a couple of days and when we return, my bridesmaids and I will fly around the world to check out the final list of venues.

You are not planning to get married here, Annika?

No Rose, as the one thing I have always dreamt about is arriving at the church on a horse-drawn sleigh, so it has to be somewhere that can guarantee snow, that is why the wedding will be in November or December.

Kerrie and Allison will make the best route for us to take, all bridesmaids will need to travel, so they can give their opinion of each venue, so I trust you have a passport?

I do as I had to get a new one for a school trip last year. May I ask you what countries you are going to?

From now on, you can ask me any question you want to, regarding my wedding, if I feel it is a little too personal, I would refuse to answer. The countries are all the Scandinavian countries except for Denmark, then America, Canada and New Zealand. You are going to fly to all these countries to check out a venue?

Not just me, we are going and that means you are going. One other thing I should mention, if the wedding date falls on a school day, we will enlist Henry to talk to your principal.

Now, I understand you have got straight A's in the school before you came here?

I did, then make sure you continue with that standard when you return after the holidays. As that would make it easier for Henry to arrange time off for you, if it is needed. Now, give me a hug and a kiss and we will see you soon, and do not forget to phone me tonight.

I will not forget. Do I know your other bridesmaids? most of them.

Miyu, Bonnie, Victoria, Kate, Sabina, you know. Olivia lives in New Zealand and I have only seen her once myself, she is a lovely young lady and is a friend of Henry's.

We have to go now and you need to impress Lydia, Annika kissed Lydia and said, thank you. As each of the girls left Lydia's office, they hugged and kissed Rose, and they all said, welcome aboard.

Wow, Miss Lydia, that was something I never expected, to be asked to be, somebody's bridesmaid. First, drop the Miss, this is Henry's way of doing things, as it was the way he was brought up, so keep calling him Mr Henry unless he tells you otherwise.

What subjects are you good at, Rose?

Well, I like math's, English, science, geography, history. I do not think I dislike any subject.

That is fantastic, let's look at what we can offer you for work experience. You could spend time with everybody here, well, not everybody as you know how to make the coffee, Rose smiled. You could spend time with myself learning how to run all the things I have to do. Henry is a wonderful man who is quick to decide and usually gets his own way. Lydia carried on to tell Rose, what everybody did and what happened once Henry has purchased a new business and told everybody how he expects it to work.

Did you say Henry gives these lifeboats, not sells them?

I did Rose. Let's carry on, need to spend time in the workshop and learn a little about renovating a world war two aircraft, you can work with your grandfather and also Antonio. They are the two that are in charge of the renovation, George does the European aircraft, and Antonio deals with American and Japanese. You will get your hands dirty, however, the work is very interesting.

If an aircraft is found while you are here, we can get you a seat on one of our aircraft when it goes to collect, now that could be in England or anywhere else around the world.

They have just returned from Japan. Bonnie found six Japanese aircraft. You can also spend some time in our control tower, learning all about how aircraft are looked after while flying and what happens when they wish to take off or land here? I am sure there is a lot more to it than that, but I have not been up the tower, so I do not know how it works. They also report to Henry.

The last place for you to spend time is with Beáta, she is building satellites in a controlled environment on the corner of the airfield. I need to tell you; she is the lady that had a problem with your father; I thought she was the cleaner, Lydia?

That was the position your father offered her. I guess he did that because he thought he could abuse her?

We all think that is why he did that, Lydia replied. When we saw her papers, Henry made an immediate decision to move her here, and he asked her to build the satellites. She was also given a house on site.

Henry James is, as anybody here will tell you, the kindest man I know.

So, that is the options I have for you to learn every type of work we do here. I want you to go home and think about the different positions on this airfield, also once the museum is finished, which should be by the end of the month, that is another place for you to learn. We have our first aircraft ready to go into the museum, but advertising needs to be sorted, signs to get made and put up, so many things to do here.

Anyway, go home and speak to your mother, I am not asking you to pick one position, as I would like to place you in all of them. I am happy for you to tell me where you would like to start? Lydia got out of her chair and walked around her desk and welcomed her new employee.

May I meet Beáta before I leave?

If you are happy to do that, then we will go right now. They walked past the workshop and her grandfather waved to her; he looks happy to see you, Rose. They carried on and Rose asked, are these Henry's aircraft?

They are, those two are very large, we also have two large Merlin helicopters for the collection of aircraft or parts in places where the C17's cannot land.

Annika and the girls were just walking out, I see you, are you getting the guided tour, Rose? Victoria said.

It is very interesting and so much to see, you just do not realise what is on this airfield. When you have finished, one of us can drive you home, thank you, Annika.

They carried on and went around the corner of the hangar and one hundred yards away was the controlled building. Lydia told her this is where Beáta will build the satellites. As they got close, Beáta came out of her office, that is Beáta.

I was just coming to see you, Lydia, then we have saved you a trip.

Now, I would like you to meet Rose, she will do some work experience during her school holidays and I would like her to move around, so that she gets experience from everybody here.

You are very welcome to work with me. I can show you how to build a satellite, and at present, I have six University students helping me. So, it would be a good chance for you, thank you, Beáta.

Before anybody comes, I need to tell you that Rose is George's granddaughter.

I understand, and I am sorry, Rose, but I detest your father.

Well, I hate him, Beáta, and I will never want to see him again.

Then we have nothing to disagree about and you are welcome to start whenever you wish to.

I still have almost two weeks before the school breaks up.

Whenever you are ready, just let Lydia know.

May I hug you, certainly Rose. When they let each other go, Rose told Beáta that her mother wants to come and see you just as soon as she has got rid of my father.

Please tell her she is welcome anytime.

This is for you Lydia, I have placed the order and they just need payment before dispatching, I will take care of that straight away.

As they walked back to Lydia's office, she opened the folded sheet of paper, Beáta had typed what she had ordered and giving Lydia the company's name, address and bank details.

This is what I was telling you about Henry, once he believes you are the right person for the job, he gives you total authority. Beáta has just ordered equipment and parts to the total value of £115k, all I have to do is transfer that amount of money and that will happen without either of us speaking to Henry. Henry has total trust in all his staff.

You do not have to get Henry's approval before you make the transfer of such a large amount of money?

Not at all Rose. Beáta also reports directly to Henry.

I think I would like to work for Beáta as building satellites does not happen at many companies and it sounds very exciting.

It depends, on how long you plan to work here over your holidays?

Just as long as I can, as we do not have a holiday planned and I need to help my mother financially.

As Henry told you, you do not have to worry, because we will take care of you and your mother.

I just want you to pick up as much knowledge as you can from your work experience. Because it will help you decide what to study when you start University.

Now, my mother and father have split up. I have to make sure all my grades stay at A plus, because I need a bursary, otherwise I will not get a University place.

Do not worry Rose, as I am sure you will get a place at Oxford University.

I would, really like that Lydia; however, I am sure it must be one of the hardest universities to get accepted.

They rounded the corner, and they saw all the ladies standing in front of the hangar talking, Lydia told Rose to just let her know the day before she is ready to start work.

I am sure that one of these vehicles is your ride home.

Are you coming with us, or waiting for Roger to get back from Oxford, Annika asked?

I can walk home; you do not need to go out of your way for me, Annika.

We want to go out of our way for you, Rose, then I will come with you, thank you. They all kissed Miyu just in case they did not see her before they leave to fly to Nicaragua.

Renée drove, and Victoria sat in the front, with Rose sitting between Annika and Sabina. This is a very nice car, Annika; it certainly is.

What is your job, Sabina? Lydia did not tell me what you and Renée do.

We are ladies of leisure, Sabina said, they are my friends from school days, Annika added.

Are you all from Sweden?

No, but we are all from Scandinavia.

Did you have an interesting time, Rose?

I did Annika; you have so much going on here and I am sure most people in the village do not know everything you do.

So, please tell us, did Lydia find a job for you?

She told me she wants me to move around spending time with different people, so that I can learn as much as possible about different business practices, which should help me decide what subjects to take at University.

Lydia is a very sensible lady, Victoria said.

I know I am going to be happy working here and I will start just as soon as the school breaks up.

What subjects did you take, Annika?

I think we all took science, and math's, and I did computer programming and languages.

Renée said, I also did geography, history, archaeology, and languages. Sabina told her, I did, biochemistry, geography, communication technology, sports fitness and coaching, along with languages.

What languages do you speak Rose asked?

All three of us speak Norwegian, Swedish, German, Italian, Spanish, French and, of course, English.

That is a lot of different languages Rose said, I thought I am doing pretty good by learning French, Spanish and German and I think that is a little difficult.

All people from Scandinavia speak several languages because it is compulsory.

What about you Victoria?

I am not as clever as these three, Spanish, Italian, French, German and English are all I speak.

How about when we are all together and away from other people, we only speak a language you are learning, surely that would help you?

Thank you, that would be great. What about Henry, what languages does he speak?

He claims to speak Spanish and French, however, and they all laughed, he needs help as we have all had to translate for him.

They arrived at Rose's house, we will see you once we return from Nicaragua, thank you for the lift and I will phone you once I have spoken to my mother. She got out of the car and Renée only pulled away once she had opened the front door.

I think Rose is a very nice young lady, Annika said, they all agreed.

Victoria said I think she will make a beautiful bridesmaid. They got back to the hotel, and they all went to their rooms and jumped in the shower. After they were dressed and make-up applied, they all went down to the lounge and ordered a bottle of wine.

Annika's phone rang, and it was Rose telling her that my mother is happy for me to be one of your bridesmaids. She would like a quick word with you if you have time.

All the time in the world, hello Annika, I am Rose's mother Joan; it is nice to talk to you Joan, I just wanted to say, thank you for asking Rose and she told me today has been the best day of her life. She is so excited to be one of your bridesmaids and tells me your wedding will be in November or December.

I cannot give a definite date until I book a venue.

Rose told me you are not sure where you are getting married?

That is correct, Joan. I will go to Nicaragua in a couple of days and when we return, all the bridesmaids will join me, as we will visit all the venues on my shortlist.

So, you want Rose to join you?

Most definitely, I want all their opinions, as they might spot something I did not notice.

Rose told me you will fly around the world?

That is also correct, as we will go to America, Canada, Sweden, Finland and Norway and we will finish up in New Zealand as Olivia lives there, and it would be silly if we did not make New Zealand out last stop.

That is kind of you Annika, it is kind of Rose to accept and I am very grateful.

We must get together Joan as we have never met and I am sure you will want to meet all of us girls that are whisking your daughter off to countries she has never been to before. If you are not doing anything, tonight, why not join us for a meal?

That is kind of you, Annika, just as long as Henry will be happy with that.

Henry is always happy, especially if two more beautiful ladies join us for dinner.

Just get here when you can, and I am sure you will be here before we are all ready to eat, thank you, Annika.

Lydia asked Abigail if she would drive a couple of people to the hotel, as we have two more people than seats.

That would be my pleasure. Johnny and Bonnie got into Abigail's car, while Kerrie, Allison, and Felicia went with Lydia. Henry was still talking to Antonio and Nick about the Japanese aircraft,

Nick pointed out he will need to get a couple of small pieces of equipment, especially when they reassemble the Japanese engines. Other than that, it will not matter what engine we work on first.

Antonio told Henry that Akinori Eto had given him a full list of specifications for all the aircraft they had brought back with them.

I would suggest you start on the Zero's and the first one that you know can never be made airworthy, that is the one we will return to him.

They were all exceedingly happy and called it a day.

When Henry walked into the hotel, he spotted the girls and made a gesture that he was going to the room to take a shower. They all waved, smiled, and blew him a kiss. He thought I must be the luckiest man alive to be surrounded by beautiful ladies every day.

When Johnny and Bonnie walked out of the lift, Bonnie saw Rose walking into the reception, she was with another lady; Bonnie thought it must be her mother.

Bonnie waved to Rose, and they walked over to them, Rose did the introductions and they shook hands. Are you looking for Henry and Annika, Johnny asked?

We are, Annika asked us to join you for dinner and I hope we have not kept you waiting.

We have just had a shower and we always have a drink or two before we eat, Bonnie told her. The girls got up when they saw Johnny and Bonnie walking towards them and they thought it was Joan with them.

Annika hugged Joan and said, I am Annika and introduced the other ladies.

We were worried we might have kept you waiting?

Not at all Joan, Henry has only just gone up to shower and change.

With that, Theodore and Kerrie arrived followed by Allison, Felicia, and Lydia, that just leaves Henry.

So, which one of you gentlemen will fly these ladies around the world Joan asked?

Kerrie said, well, I have been called a few things in my life, but never, a gentleman.

Joan said I am very sorry, I did not think.

Allison, Felicia, and I fly the Gulfstream, while Johnny and Victoria fly one of the C-17's, the other crew are not here as they live locally, so they have gone home. As you can see Joan, we have more ladies than men working for Henry, the only place that men outnumber ladies, is in the workshop.

Henry walked in and said, sorry to keep you all waiting, it's not a problem, Annika replied and kissed him.

Hello Joan, how are you?

I am very well, thank you, Henry, Lydia has put me in touch with a very good advocate and I am going up to London to see her next week. I told her; this needs to be over as soon as legally possible.

Henry said if you arrange with Lydia what day you go, then Roger can drive you, as it is hard to find parking in London.

That is kind of you, Henry. Lydia's phone rang and everybody just stared at her, that must be a first, Henry said.

Lydia is so organised that she does not get interrupted after hours.

I am so sorry and if there is anything, we can do for you, please phone me if we can help. Lydia put her phone back in her bag and said, I have some sad news, Henry. Justin Riley has had a heart attack this morning and has died. He seemed a very nice man, and he phoned to say he was not feeling well yesterday, so he would not be coming to work.

They all went into the dining room, and during the meal, Lydia asked Joan, what type of work are you looking for?

Joan explained she worked in a local bank before they moved.

However, because they did not have a branch in Oxford, I could not be transferred and had to leave.

Would you be interested in managing the museum?

Most definitely Lydia, as that sounds like a very interesting job.

Come and see me on Monday and we can sort all the paperwork out.

Something that never happened before, Annika made sure she sat next to Henry. I see you have given up your position around the table to Bonnie, what sneaky reason do you have for doing that?

I want to tell you something that I did today before talking about it with everybody else.

That sounds exciting, pray tell. I asked Rose to be my eighth bridesmaid, and she accepted, I asked Joan here, so that she could meet a lot of our friends.

Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, all bridesmaids will join me on a flight around the world, so that we can check out all the venues that are on my shortlist. I am afraid; I got a little carried away, so I hope it is okay to commandeer your Gulfstream.

That is exceedingly cheeky, so I think I may have to give you a good spanking.

I cannot wait, he kissed her on her cheek and told her she can get back to her rightful place at the end of the table.

Yes, my Lord, she got up and walked around to Bonnie and told her; she has to take her place back; I am sorry, but would you mind sitting next to Henry, that would be my pleasure.

She sat down and asked Henry, when are we going dancing again?

That is a very good question Bonnie, we should look into that.

Annika said, for anybody that does not know, I asked Rose to be the last of my bridesmaids. When we come back from Nicaragua, we will head on a trip around the world, so that we can check out the venues on my shortlist. Sorry Johnny, but I need Bonnie more than you do.

Okay, but just this once. Kerrie is always telling me how great New York is for shopping. So, I intend to make her prove it. So, you will need to put a stopover in your itinerary, Kerrie.

That will be my pleasure.

I have told you before, do not think you can outdo a New Yorker when we are going shopping. We will see about that, as the saying goes, the proof of the pudding is in the eating.

A couple of other things, Joan, please do not worry about our shopping trips, as we all have a company card, and I am sure Rose is going to get spoilt. Also, do not worry about our crew or aircraft, the crew are fantastic and the Gulfstream is new. The other thing you might be concerned, about, is her safety, you do not have to worry. We will all take great care of Rose. Thank you, Annika.

The last point I want to bring up, Olivia, will arrive at the end of next week and she has never been here before. So, I am counting on you, Henry James, to take good care of her and make sure you take a little time off and show her around. I am sure Johnny and Joe will help you out if you are having a hard time.

The table burst into laughter and Johnny said, I bet Joe was thinking the same as I was. Just wondering how we would pass the time away until you Sheila's return, lots more laughter.

I promise to take good care of Olivia for you, Henry replied.

Joe said, this is the only job in the world I have ever had, where I am asked to take great care of a young lady, once again everybody laughed and a lot was to do with the fact that Joe, normally never said very much.

When they had finished their meal, they had their coffee in the lounge, Joan said to Annika, she can understand why Rose told her today was the best day of her life. This night out has done me a lot of good and once I am shot of Gregory, I want to live again. I heard Bonnie ask you about going dancing again.

Do you like dancing Joan, Henry asked?

I do, Henry, but we do not know where to go around here?

There are several places in Oxford, so, we will make a plan and go one night. What about you Rose, do you like ballroom dancing?

I do, however, I am not very good, we can help you improve Johnny told her.

Because you will get asked by everybody at Annika's wedding.

Are we going to get the bride and groom to put on a Latin demonstration for us Victoria asked?

I know that is not normally what happens at weddings, but it seems like nothing about this wedding will be normal.

If you all want that, then I am sure we can put on a very sultry Tango or even a sexy Salsa.

All the ladies said we want to see that.

You are all very naughty because you know my mother-in-law will watch me like a hawk.

Then you, definitely know which Salsa you should dance.

I do like the sound of that Bonnie; we must practice the Salsa Henry.

He smiled and told Bonnie; you just keep encouraging her.

Chapter 18

Allison's Mother is Taken to Hospital

I keep meaning to ask you, Theodore, does the VA know anybody at Nasa, I am not sure Henry, but I am phoning them tomorrow, so I will ask him, thank you, Theodore.

The evening was over all too soon, and they all hugged and kissed each other, Joan thanked Henry and Annika for a wonderful meal, and a very interesting evening, you are very welcome Joan.

Thank you for letting Rose be one of my bridesmaids and I can assure you, she will get spoilt, just as long as her grades keep in the, A-plus, then I will not complain. We will see you all tomorrow, Henry said, maybe Theodore replied.

When they got in their room, they tore each other's clothes off, and once again, the lovemaking was very passionate.

Over breakfast, Henry asked when are you planning to go to Nicaragua? Just as soon as Kerrie and Allison are ready to fly.

Theodore joined them and told them Kerrie will be here in a minute, as she is talking to Allison.

Kerrie, Allison, and Felicia sat down and Allison told Henry, that she has received a call from her father telling her that her mother has been taken into hospital. He feels I should get there as quickly as I can. I am sorry, but I need to see her for myself.

We expect nothing less, Annika said.

Are you okay with flying?

Yes, Henry, I am fine. I just need to get to Savannah as quickly as possible. The rest of the team arrived, and Kerrie told them what had happened. We must leave straight away and fly directly to Savannah and Sabina, Renée and myself can fly on to Nicaragua.

If I fly with you once we have dropped Allison off, we can carry on to Nicaragua, there is no point in having a spare pilot if you do not use me.

That is what will happen, Henry said. Theodore can also get off at Savannah, you should all pack, and we can be at Chalgrove in forty-five minutes. The girls got up and headed for their rooms.

Do you know what is wrong with her mother, Henry?

Bonnie, I do not. I am guessing Allison also does not know, otherwise; I am sure she would have said. They returned in ten minutes and hugged and kissed Johnny and Bonnie goodbye, and they left. Henry said, I am guessing you will ride in the back Theodore, that is silly Henry I am smaller, so it would be easier for me to get in the back of your car.

Henry drove out with Sabina following, Eighteen minutes later, they drove through the gates of Chalgrove.

Annika asked, did your father say what is wrong with your mother?

He did not know, he just said she looked very ill and I should get there as soon as I can.

Victoria and Kerrie checked the aircraft out and topped up the fuel.

They all hugged and kissed Henry and Allison thanked him and he told her, if there is anything that I can do, just let me know. Whatever problem your mother has just, make sure you see to it she gets the best treatment possible. Do not mess around, you have a debit card, make sure you use it.

Please keep me in the loop, God speed and get back safely. As Victoria taxied to the start of the runway, she told the tower; we have to make an urgent flight to Savannah and I need permission to take off ASAP?

You are clear to proceed and have a safe flight, thank you, tower.

As she turned on to the runway, she opened up the throttles and did the steepest climb out they had ever done.

That was some climb out Hell Cat, Victoria smiled and then said, 51,000 ft Mach 0.885, that should be fine Victoria, I will go back and see how Allison is. Renée was making the coffee.

Allison said to Kerrie, I take it that was Hell Cat, the CIA agent.

I think she was in charge of the New York office, so, maybe a slightly higher rank, Annika said, to nobody in particular.

Henry stood watching as Victoria pulled up steeply and said to himself, one hell of a take-off Hell Cat. Henry was not the only one watching, Mary and her daughters Josephine and Mildred had joined Joan and Rose and they were all spending the day with George, and they were all in the garden when they heard the C-37A just before it appeared above the tree line.

George commented, that they do not fly over the village, so I guess that is why it is in such a steep climb while banking to port.

So, that is the aircraft you will fly on, Joan asked Rose?

I guess so, mum. It looks nice and I like the two-tone colour scheme Josephine said.

We met the pilots last night, and they seem friendly, both Kerrie and Allison are great, all the aircrew are lovely people, George told them.

Most of the pilots came from the military, George told them where the pilots came from. Samantha and Kathleen are the only ones that are not ex-military, as far as I know.

They flew those large Chinooks to and from the North Sea oil rigs.

I have flown with them, Rose said; we took Henry to Heathrow, and I got a ride, we flew past his family home; I think he called it Queensberry; we waved to his mother and father, and as we left, his father phoned. He told him that his mother wanted to know who the young lady sitting next to him was.

What did she say when he told her, Joan asked?

He did not tell her; he just told his father that he had just employed this lady on a secret mission and if I tell mother, it will stop being secret.

Everybody laughed.

So, are you looking forward to working with me, Rose?

Yes, granddad, I am, however, right now I am getting excited about flying around the world with Annika and her bridesmaids. I bet you are, young lady.

There was a knock on the front door and Rose said, I will get it. She opened the door and Beáta and Ágoston were standing there, hello Beáta, hello Rose, this is my boyfriend, Ágoston. Pleased to meet you and please come through, as we are all in the garden at the rear.

Rose did the introductions and Joan hugged Beáta and once again told her how sorry she was, Mary did the same thing.

Beáta held up her hands and said, please stop apologising, as you have done nothing wrong, you have all apologised, so that must be the end. Now, can we please get on and enjoy our day together?

Henry's phone rang, and the VA said, good morning Henry, how are you?

I am very well Sir, how are you and your good lady?

We are both very well. Thank you, Henry, Nancy wants to know when are you going to make Annika an honest woman?

Please tell Nancy the delay is not from my side; however, everybody here keeps pushing her to get on and make it happen.

You can also tell Nancy that in a couple of weeks, Annika and her eight bridesmaids will fly around the world to check out all the venues on her shortlist. The tentative date is November or December of this year. So, you could travel to America, or to New Zealand, to attend.

Unless the war gets in my way, Henry, we will be at your wedding, thank you, Sir.

Now, Theodore asked me who I know at Nasa, as you are building a satellite and you will want it launched.

What is it all about, Henry?

We are building several satellites which will be used for communications of our, own people. It is very possible that, if certain, elements in society found out how much I am worth. They may kidnap people close to me for the payment of a ransom for their return.

Are you serious, Henry?

I am very serious VA. So, I want 24/7 communications for all my key personal.

My God Henry, how much money do you have?

A great deal, Sir. We have just started designing and building our first satellite, and I need to talk to someone about placing it in orbit. There are three possibilities, the Russians, French or Americans. I do not think I trust the Russians and I am far from a lover of the French, which leaves you guys.

I know Shana Dale and she is the deputy administrator of Nasa.

Do you think she would do, Henry?

It sounds like she is a very good start, Sir. Can you get me an appointment with her?

Tomorrow, I will let you know. I do not have to tell you that launching a satellite is an expensive business,

I am sure it is. If it helps my case, I am also happy to donate money to Nasa for future space exploration. I will explain that to her and get you an appointment as soon as I can, thank you very much and please give my love to Nancy.

Henry got in his car and drove to Queensberry to see his mother, father, and his sister. When he arrived Philip told him, Lord and Lady James are playing golf, not to worry Philip I will see Jessie and I am sure she will be happy to see you, Mr Henry, thank you, Philip.

He found Jessie in her office; she jumped up, and they hugged for a long time. Where is your beautiful Annika, she is on her way to Nicaragua to check out her school project, when do you two see each other?

I am told mother and father are playing golf; they are Henry; it is some big thing they have been asked to put on, maybe you mean a tournament, Jessie. Maybe Henry, so they will not be back until late. That means I have you all to myself and I am sure we can have a coffee and I bet you would like a piece of cake with that coffee?

Would you like to sit outside, Henry? Good idea Jessie. On the way, Jessie asked for coffee and cake. They sat chatting. Jessie wanted to know what they had been doing since she last saw him, and Henry explained enough to keep Jessie happy.

Two hours later, Henry drove out of Queensberry and headed to Ravenshill House, as he wanted to look and see if they had started work on their new home. When he arrived, he was very pleased with the progress, the footings, are nearly finished, and he found twenty men working, and today is Sunday. He found the supervisor and introduced himself and told him he was pleased with the progress so far.

We will have all the footings finished in the next two hours and the concrete truck arrives at 14:00, fill each of the floor spaces.

So, by Tuesday the walls will start going up, that is great Henry replied.

Do you have a mobile number for the architect?

I do, Mr James, but in all the years of working for them, I have never given it out.

That is fair enough, but would you be kind enough to phone him and ask him if I can have five minutes of his time, certainly Mr James.

The supervisor spoke briefly to the architect and then handed Henry his phone. Before they got into what Henry wanted, he apologised for a Sunday call, not a problem, Mr James. I was told you work seven days a week, that is true as I have no choice as clients want their homes yesterday.

I wish to make a change if that would be possible?

Well, it would depend if it was to make the property larger than we could have a problem.

I wish you to build a room beneath the garages, that should not be a problem at all, what size do you want to make this room? The full size of the garages with a shower and toilet. I will have a price for you tomorrow, then I better leave you, as I need to make some more money.

Oh, I nearly forgot, behind the staff accommodation there is a strange piece of land that we do not own. Yes, I know what you are talking about. Is it possible to purchase it?

They say everybody has a price; however, the owner is quite old and very stubborn. When we first got this piece of land, he was not interested in talking to me. I can try again if you would like me to, yes please, as I feel that is the only problem of this land. I will get back to you as soon as I have an answer, thank you. Henry gave the phone back to the supervisor and thanked him.

He returned to the hotel and found Johnny and Bonnie sitting in the garden. I take it they got off okay Johnny asked, they certainly did Johnny.

So, what are you guys doing today? Just a lazy day Bonnie replied, what about you?

I went to see my mother, father and Miyu, but they are hosting a golf tournament. So, I spent a couple of hours talking to Jessie. After that, I drove to Ravenshill House to see how the building is going.

What and where is Ravenshill House, Henry?

It is about two miles from Henley-on Thames, and it is our future home.

That is great Henry, has Annika seen it, or is it a surprise for her wedding?

Annika has seen the land and the building of the house has just been started, so, it is not a surprise.

When they are ready for things like tiles and bathrooms, she will get to choose the colours she wants, also curtains and carpets, however, that will not be for some time, as they will only finish the footings today.

This is exciting Henry; I am guessing you are getting fed up with living in this hotel?

They are very good, but we want our own home.

Now, I do not think it is worth you returning to Australia, Bonnie, to just turn around in ten days and return, back here. I also think it would be a little unfair of me to send you back and keep Bonnie here on her own, Johnny. Unless you want to mate, not at all Henry, then enjoy yourselves for the next two weeks, do some sightseeing and visit some museums and you can use Annika's car. We will just need to unload a couple of items before you take it. We can do that when we go to pick it up at Chalgrove tomorrow.

Thank you very much, Henry, it just seems silly to hire one when you can use Annika's. If Riley would rather be in Australia, then Lydia will sort out a ticket for him.

Henry's phone rang, and he said, hello Randolph, how are you and Martha?

We are both very well, my boy. What about you and Annika? Martha, wants to know when she is going to see you both?

We will try to make a plan. Annika is on her way to Nicaragua to sort out a few things and when she returns, she and her bridesmaids will take a tour of all the venues to see which one we will get married from.

Martha will be happy to hear this news, my boy. Now, I have had a call from the legal team of Textron, they are offering a final payment of £10bn straight away and they wish to know if my client would be acceptable to that. Do you want to have time to think about it, or do you want me to give you my opinion?

I do not need time Randolph and running the figures in my head, my thoughts are, if I take their final payment now of 37.5% less than the agreed amount. The interest I would make over the 5 years would bring in the same amount as if I waited the 5 years and received the full amount from them.

You are quite right, my boy, so, I take it that is the way we are going?

It is indeed Randolph.

This way, I never have to get into legal proceedings if they do not make the final payment on time. The other thing that makes this interesting to me, is by adding this amount to the amount I have on fixed deposit, I may well be able to talk the bank into a higher interest rate.

I will phone them tomorrow, my boy, and you can just tell me which account you want me to deposit it in. I will call my banks tomorrow and let you know Randolph, please give Martha a big hug and tell her we will make a plan to see you both.

Henry sat back and smiled and said, another good day at the office, Johnny. I do not think I will ever spend the interest, never mind the capital.

You can never say that, Henry, you seem to purchase whatever you want without very much thought given.

I can assure you, I give things enough thought before going ahead. I thought I might spend more than just the interest by the end of this year with several satellite launches, but whatever they cost, that will never happen now with the news I have just received.

My God Henry, why do you want several satellites?

Let me explain, Johnny, the one thing that worries me, is, if some ugly person kidnaps Annika or anyone of you guys and demands a ransom. It is not the money, Johnny; I just do not want any of my friends to get hurt just because I have money.

That is the reason Sabina and Renée were employed, and they report directly to me and not Annika. Their job description is to protect Annika at all cost, they have to put their life before hers.

Johnny and Bonnie just looked and did not say a word. Renée and Sabina can now carry firearms in all the countries we go to, that is what we must remove from the car before you use it.

The satellites are the next phase of protection, they will not only have the latest camera on board, but they will also have a laser. We are dealing with Arendt; he is the Geek for the Norwegian Special Forces and he came up with a laser to protect their guys. The military got their budget cut, and he was told to stop. So, I have made a deal with them. I will, totally, fund Arendt's work, so he can carry on, we will build the satellites and launch them.

Once all testing is done and we are all happy, I will give them at least one satellite for their, own use. While mine will have the same capability.

Are you saying what I think you are saying, Henry? The laser on the satellite can fire on somebody on earth?

Well, that is the idea, and once we have one in space, it can be tested. I am sure it will need a lot of adjustments, a lot more testing, then more refinements, but once he has his final adjustments finished, we will enter Star Wars.

You worry me, Henry, and maybe your fortune has gone to your head.

Well, maybe you could be right Johnny, however, if Bonnie got kidnapped, and we freed her using this new technology, would you still feel the same?

When you put it like that, I guess not? I would like to have a satellite to cover each of my friends if that is needed, wherever they go in the world and before you say anything else, they will not be there to spy on you, only to protect you.

I think you should tell us what you have in mind, Henry.

Everybody that is interested in being protected will need to have a chip fitted.

Do you mean in their shoe Henry?

No, Johnny, they will need to have a chip implanted. The satellites will then be able to track them wherever they go in the world. The camera will be of the highest resolution; however, a camera cannot see you when you go into a building and if you were kidnapped, it is not difficult to get away from a camera. So, we will also have an inferred camera, again the problem is we know that three people went into a building and two left in a van. Is my friend in the van or in the building and, to add to that problem, my friend might be in Thailand?

I am sure I do not need to paint you a larger picture.

Bonnie spoke for the first time, I respect you Henry and I guess none of us has any idea how much money you have, however, I now understand why you are worried about Annika. I can see you are making sure nothing bad will happen to your friends. So, just tell us what you are hoping you will achieve with your satellites and how you are going to make it happen.

Chapter 19

Reconnaissance Sea Plane

One of the C-17's will fly to Norway later this week and collect the laser, Léo has already sent the high-resolution camera along with the inferred camera and Beáta has them already. Beáta will install the three units into the satellite along with circuit boards and all the other things that are needed to make a satellite work. Once installed and the satellite panels are tested for opening, it will be sent to a launch-pad.

Once released into the earth's orbit, it's panels will unfurl and the charging will begin. The satellite will then be able to move under its, own power. It will place itself into its final orbit, and once in the position, we can start the testing. The testing will start with the high-resolution camera, as we do not know how any of these will work at 22,400 miles above the earth. It needs to be that height because it must be able to stay stationary above its target.

Léo does not know how good the resolution will be from that height.

Assuming that it works as Léo designed it to, then we will make out the person we are interested in watching. Then we move to test the inferred camera. We will do this by walking in and out of one of our buildings. Again, the distance may be a problem on the first one. We can only test the laser on a live animal somewhere in a desert.

We are looking to get the laser to dial down, so that we can take out one guy in a group of four.

That is Star Wars, Johnny said.

I am going to see a chip manufacturer tomorrow, to see what they can come up with. It must be coated in some form of polycarbonate and then implanted into all of us.

Where do you plan to implant this chip, Henry?

I do not have any idea, so, I would seek advice about that. I am also not sure if the camera will track the chips or something else.

Bonnie told Henry she was happy to be his guinea pig.

Maybe you should talk to Johnny first. That is not a problem, Henry, just as long as the polycarbonate will not give any problems in the future. Which one of us will take over the role of sky spy?

I will employ new staff that will only do that job. It is a job that could be done from pretty much anywhere in the world.

I think the system should be made to work automatically, and this is how I think it should work.

If we had a ring of satellites in orbit around the world, I think we would need an absolute minimum of eight to cover the whole of the world. The one that is over the country we are in will see the chips of all staff that are in that area. If the C-37A takes off with Annika, Sabina, and Renée on board, the chips should move away from the rest of our team. The camera will see the changes and to track the aircraft easily. All other chips on the ground should be shown as stationary. As the C-37A moves out, of range of this satellite, the next one takes over, following the aircraft while the first is still covering the staff at Chalgrove. Now, this should happen wherever the staff are in the world. Australia should track you guys, if that is where you are. Likewise, Theodore, in America.

If anyone of us gets threatened, it is at that point the manual system would take over and a human would decide if the threat had to be naturalised.

That does not worry you, Henry? Are you prepared to end somebody's life without a second thought?

If somebody had kidnapped you Bonnie and we had the chance to stop that person or persons before they could hurt you, then I would press the button myself without a second thought and I would also sleep like a baby that night.

I think that is very admirable Johnny said, however, I should point out to you, that what you are planning is illegal.

I am driving my car above the speed limit, and I do that without a second thought.

It's not quite the same, Henry?

I know that Johnny, however, if you wish to hurt one of my friends, then I am quite prepared to make sure you pay the ultimate price.

How many satellites will you need? I do not know Johnny.

So, how long will it be before the first one is in orbit?

I will see the chip manufacturers tomorrow and I will only know how long they need to produce chips. The laser will be collected Wednesday or Thursday and I would think a week or two to fit the three units and make sure they come to life when they are switched on. Then the testing of the solar panels.

I am waiting for the VA to get me an appointment at Nasa to find out about launch dates.

The one thing we both love about you, Henry, is once you have decided about something, you become focused and very dedicated about it, thank you.

The one thing I want to do once the system on the satellite functions 100% is to hunt down the Al-Husseini family and remove them permanently.

I was thinking a couple of weeks ago, who do I think will be the first person to leave?

Did you come up with a name Johnny asked?

Well, I would hope everybody is happy to work here, so, on that level, I would guess a lady may fall pregnant, as nobody should have any financial problems now and couples will naturally relax. I had not thought of that, Henry.

Johnny and I wanted a child fifteen years ago, that was until we found out I could not have children.

I am very sorry Bonnie; it is not a problem anymore, Henry. We got very involved with dancing to take my mind off my problem. Over the years it has become less and less important, especially the way the world is going, I agree with that, Henry replied.

If I was looking at the men, then I would have to say, Matthew, because he does not seem to enjoy mixing in with everybody else.

I have noticed that Johnny replied. He is friendly enough but never seems to want to mix, and he is still what I would call, a still upper lipped pom.

We will see if any of my predictions come true.

Victoria made the perfect landing at the Hilton Head International airport and taxied to the designated holding point. It was, kisses all round and Annika asked Allison before she left, to please phone her as soon as she sees her mother, so that you can let us know how she is.

Allison got through customs quickly, and Kerrie phoned Mike Jackson and asked about the in-flight refuelling system.

He told her I can do it in ten days if you are around?

I will get back to you Mike, thank you, Kerrie.

Within five minutes, they took off.

They landed in Nicaragua and, as normal, they did not have to wait before being ushered through customs.

Daniela was waiting to pick them up and more kisses for everybody, the talking did not stop from the time they got in the car until they got out at the Colonial.

Maria came out and more hugs, I will fetch you a coffee Miss Annika.

They sat on the balcony looking out over the lake and Annika said; I love it here; it is so peaceful.

Henry phoned a prominent microchip manufacturer in Cambridge and spoke to them about intelligence-manned interface chips. They told him they had been working on this for many months. So, he asked them if he could drop in and talk to somebody.

Just arrive Mr James and one of us will be happy to talk to you, I will see you later on this morning. He arrived at Chalgrove and waved to Lydia and went in search of Beáta.

How is everything going he asked, very well Henry? All cameras are sliding into the housing a lot easier than I expected, so, I am looking at the end of this week to be installing all the computer equipment and start the testing. He thanked her and told her he would try for a launch date as soon as possible.

He walked into the hangar looking for Samantha and Kathleen; they were talking to Antonio and George. Sorry to trouble you, no trouble Henry, George replied.

Can one of you young ladies fly me to Cambridge?

When do you want to go, Henry?

Just as soon as I have had a coffee and spoken to Lydia?

We will get the AW139 ready.

Maude made him a coffee, and he told Lydia that he was hoping to go to America this week. When he walked outside, the AW139 was parked just on the edge of the hard standing and the girls were waiting to fire her up.

Henry and Johnny reversed Annika's car up to the loading ramp of one of the C-17's, Henry tapped in his code to open the steel gun box in the boot.

Johnny just looked and asked, how do you get everything you want, Henry?

My first reply would be because I am such a nice guy, however, it's whom you know that counts.

They picked up the sniper rifles and a large holdall, which contained three Glock handguns, several magazines and boxes of ammunition. They carried these into the loading bay where Johnny saw a lockable compartment which had just been added especially for these sniper rifles. They placed everything in the compartment and Henry locked it.

Each C-17 and the C-37A now has one of these compartments, just in case they are needed.

Joe asked Henry if he had finished?

Yes, thank you, Joe, then I will close her up.

Henry shook Johnny's hand and told him to have a good few days off, we certainly will mate. Johnny drove away and after Henry had shaken Joe's hand, he climbed aboard the AW139.

Where to Henry?

Cambridge airport will do as I can hire a car from there. When they landed, Henry thanked them and told them, he should not be very long.

Kathleen went off to sort out their landing fees, on her way back she saw Henry getting into a taxi.

Henry walked into Arm Holdings, and Jeffrey came out to see him, they shook hands and Henry was taken to an office where another man by the name of Gordon was. It seemed Gordon was the engineer that was working on this new form of a microchip.

Gordon asked Henry why he needed this chip?

We have several very important personnel around the world and are very concerned if one of them were kidnapped.

So, you are looking for a way of tracking them?

Yes, we think it needs to be small, so that it would not be noticed.

Is there anything else you need the chip to do?

Not really, we want to track staff anywhere in the world. I guess it might be a good idea if it could tell us if the person had died.

You are not looking for anything else, Henry?

No Gordon, just need to make sure if a staff member has a problem, we can find them. I can do that if that's all you need.

Is it a problem to implant this chip?

Gordon removed a box from his desk and opened it, inside was something that looked like a piece of long-grain rice.

Is that a chip Henry asked?

It is, and in a couple of years, we will make them smaller.

So, Henry, whoever has one of those implanted in them, a satellite would track them. Once you have told your programme the code you are assigning to each person, you can track that person, you will know which person is in which room.

Are you telling me they are that good?

They will be Henry.

How do they work, Henry asked? Today's microchips operate using low-frequency radio waves that target them. With the help of satellites, the implanted person can be tracked anywhere on the globe. Dr Carl Sanders has been credited with inventing the intelligence-manned interface (IMI). When you inject one of these into a person, you will always know where that person is. It is just like the vet injecting your dog. However, the ones injected in your pet needs a reader that tells you who the dog belongs to. The IMI is far more sophisticated than that.

So, each one has a code?

Each one has a unique code Henry, otherwise, ten people in a room and four had IMI's you would not know who was whom.

How do we get injected?

A nurse can do that, or anybody could do the injections. The only thing that must not happen is, it must not be injected in a vein and certainly not in an artery. The most popular place is between the thumb and index finger, but any place that is fleshy with no veins.

We can provide you with the IMI's, and a syringe. How many do you need, Henry?

I would think about thirty at present.

Do you think you may need more in a couple of years?

Possibly, then I would recommend you take them now, just in case the government makes a law stopping us selling them to private individuals.

Then I will take fifty, that's sensible, Henry. Do you think that if a law comes in, it will stop you selling to other countries?

They would find that difficult to implement, as that type of interference could stop future investment. If you can wait for one month, then we can supply you with the next generation, which is about 50% smaller, then I will wait.

They exchanged cards, shook hands, and Henry left to get a taxi back to the airport.

Gordon came out and asked Henry where are you going?

Back to the airport, jump in. I will give you a ride.

He found Samantha and Kathleen drinking coffee, are you ready, ladies? We certainly are. They all walked out to the AW139, as Henry was getting aboard, his phone rang.

Good morning VA, how are you?

Very well Henry and I have an appointment for the day after tomorrow at 10:30, that's perfect? Nancy says she has made up the guest room for you, that is kind of her and I will take her up on a sleepover.

If you let me know what flight you are on, I will make sure you are picked up at the airport.

Thank you, VA, you are welcome Henry, see you tomorrow.

Can we start the engines, Henry?

He smiled and replied, that's affirmative, Captain.

They landed at Chalgrove and Henry thanked his crew and George came out and asked Henry if he needs the ladies again today?

I do not George, do you have a job for them?

We do Henry. We were phoned and asked if we would like a seaplane; I asked where it was and how they got it. The lady told me her husband found it in 1943, washed up on a beach and he brought it home.

The way she describes it, I think it might be an Arado Ar 196 Reconnaissance Sea Plane.

Her husband died a few years ago and nobody in the family wants it. So, she told me, if we want it we can have it, however, it must be at our cost to remove it. I gave her my word we would bear all costs, as she felt we may have to break down her storage shed it has been in since her husband brought it home. I told her if we do, then we will build a new one for her. She asked me, how soon can you get here, my reply was, if possible, today. That's great George.

Henry went to see, Lydia and told her about his trip to Washington DC, I will book your flights for you Henry, thank you, Lydia.

She told him that Joan had started and she will become the manager of the museum once it is finished. She is happy, and for the next two weeks, she will be in the workshop with Antonio and George.

I will welcome her aboard, that would be nice, Lydia replied.

He walked back into the workshop and found Joan talking to Antonio.

Henry said, please excuse me, Antonio, he hugged Joan and said, welcome aboard and I see you are learning how they are renovated?

Thank you, Henry, and yes, I am finding it very interesting and feel it will become very useful to me once the museum opens.

You have a great chance to go with your father and find out how they collect old aircraft. Only if Antonio thinks he can spare you.

I am sure we can manage without Joan for a little while. Henry is correct, you will find it interesting, make sure you take photos.

Henry drove to the hotel and sat in his room and made several calls, checking on things he had requested to be done.

The architect told him they had started on the room below the garages and the owner of the piece of land would be prepared to sell as it seemed like he needs the money; he is asking for £1.2m, offer him £900k cash, and let's see if he accepts.

Do you need 380-volt electric in this room, Henry?

Not at all, it will hold computers and other equipment with sensitive information on them. So, a separate power supply would be good, how about a backup generator, Henry?

That is an excellent suggestion.

The C-17 was brought out, and the Merlin had already been loaded, they had fitted seats inside and George had picked ten staff to go with him. Joan arrived and told him, Henry thinks it's a good idea if I come along with you to watch and learn.

We are pleased to have you along with us Joan and I know somebody that will be very jealous when you tell her tonight, they both smiled.

Within forty-five minutes, they were airborne, heading for Aberdeen airport.

Kathleen told Matthew she and Samantha were based at Aberdeen airport while they worked for the oil industry, ferrying personnel to and from the North Sea oil rigs.

The C-17 touched down, and they were shown to an area where they could park and unload the Merlin. Once the Merlin was unloaded and checked out, Samantha told them, we are ready to see your gift.

They were cleared to take off and twenty minutes later, Samantha landed in a field behind the house, they went to see Mrs Macdonald.

She was a lovely old lady who had probably lived a very hard life; After she told George, her husband used to be a fisherman. She showed them to the storage shed at the rear of the house and said, what do you think, Mr Taylor?

I am very pleased and honoured that you phoned me. Do you want it then?

Very much so Mrs Macdonald, we do not have one of these, so, it will fit into our museum nicely.

Do you think you will need to break down the shed to get it out?

I do not think so, as we will remove the wings while it is still inside.

Did you want a new shed, Mrs Macdonald?

We could do with one as this one is falling apart.

Then I will arrange for a builder to come and see you and you can pick out whatever storage shed you want, and we will pay.

Although you are English Mr Taylor, you seem to be a very nice man, thank you, Mrs Macdonald.

Three hours later the Merlin was loaded, and they started her up, as they lifted off, they all waved to Mrs Macdonald.

George phoned to speak with Henry and Lydia told him, he is not here, can I help you?

I have just promised a lady a new storage shed and told her we would pay, I will arrange that George, you do not need to worry about that. I will just need her name and phone number?

The next day, the builders arrived to replace Mrs Macdonald's shed.

She changed her opinion of Englishmen, just maybe they were getting better, not perfect by a long way, just getting better.

They landed at Aberdeen airport and loaded the Merlin into the C-17 and waited for clearance to take off. Just over an hour later, they landed at Chalgrove.

Watching them land, was Lydia and Rose, when her mother got off, she hugged her and asked, how was your trip, mum?

It was great, Rose, and your granddad told me you will be jealous?

Not really, I am happy as this is the happiest; I have seen you in such a long time.

I am sure I will be asked to go on other flights.

Can we watch them unload, twenty minutes and the Merlin had been unloaded from the C-17? then the Arado Ar 196 Reconnaissance Sea Plane was unloaded from the Merlin and carried into the workshop.

George said, well-done guys, you did a very good job, and I think we are getting better at recovering old aircraft, we are working much better as a team.

See you all in the morning, he turned to Joan and Rose and asked if they would like to join him for a bite to eat at The Lamb?

That would be, very nice granddad, they got in his car and spent two hours at the village pub and had a great meal. Rose asked lots of questions and they had a fantastic family evening.

Henry met Roger at Chalgrove where he parked his car in the hangar.

I could have come to your hotel to pick you up, Mr Henry.

That is not needed Roger, as there was not much traffic, they arrived at Heathrow in plenty of time for Henry's flight. He thanked Roger, picked up his cabin luggage and headed to check-in. He was shown to his seat and, as normal for Henry, once they had taken off, he settled down and went to sleep.

One hour before landing, Henry woke up and, on being cleared through customs by the FBI, he found Nancy waiting for him. They hugged and kissed and walked arm in arm to her car, where she drove him to their house.

You have plenty of time Henry, then I will take a shower, the coffee will be ready when you come down. They sat and talked while drinking their coffee, Nancy wanted to know about Annika's wedding plans.

All I know Nancy is when the ladies get back from Nicaragua, Annika will have a shortlist of venues to see. A couple of days later, they will fly all around the world with all the bridesmaids to check out these venues.

Did you pick the one you liked, Henry?

Not at all Nancy, it is Annika's wedding and she must decide which one she wants.

So, you are not going with them, Henry?

Not a chance, I agreed to turn up at the venue she picks at the correct time. I promise not to criticise or pass comment about anything that Annika wants to do or say on her wedding day.

Will your mother be going with Annika?

I can honestly say, that will not happen, Nancy.

Do they not get on, Henry?

Well, Nancy, my mother can be very difficult. She has been quite rude to Annika on more than one occasion, so I feel she is skating on thin ice at present.

When are you and the VA going to come and spend some time with us in Nicaragua? We are also about to start the building of our house in Belize. I think we had better get started, Henry, just in case the traffic is heavy downtown.

Chapter 20

Launch Date

Nancy dropped him off at Nasa and told him, she was going to have her hair cut so she might not be home when he returns.

If I am back before you, I will just sit in the garden and wait, thank you, Henry.

Henry was shown into Shana Dale's office, they shook hands and she ordered coffee. What can I do for you, Mr James?

I have always admired what Nasa has achieved over the years and now that I can help with a donation, I would like to do so.

That is fantastic, Mr James, and Nasa will be happy to accept whatever amount you feel you can spare.

I will need a bank account to transfer the money. Do you wish to place any restrictions on how your gift is to be used?

Not at all, Henry replied. It would be nice if some work could be farmed out to English companies, however, that is not a condition.

The Vice-Admiral tells me you wish to launch your, own satellite, Mr James?

That is correct. We are building our first one and wish to know when you guys could launch it for us? We will then do all our tests to make sure it functions how we wish it to, then we will build more.

What are you planning to do with your satellite?

It is mainly for staff communications.

There are a lot of companies that would hire out part of their satellite without you going to the cost of having your own.

I realise that, however, that is not, totally secure, I understand Mr James.

What size is your satellite, he gave her the sizes that Beáta had given him, that will fit into the bay of the space shuttle.

Would you like me to find out when we could fit you into our launch program?

That would be great.

She picked up her phone and spoke to a guy named Joe; we have space on the next shuttle launch, if you could have your satellite on site in Florida in 25 days? That gives us three days to load and secure before the shuttle starts its countdown.

That would be fantastic, Mrs Dale, I will speak to my team in the next two hours and if they feel we cannot meet that deadline, I will contact you straight away.

I had better give you the cost we will charge you to launch your, satellite because we have four others on our next launch, we can do it for $100m, how does that sound, Mr James?

A little less than I was expecting.

She gave him the delivery address, and he told her it would be flown in on one of our C-17's.

You have talked the RAF into delivering for you?

No, Mrs Dale, we own two C-17's. She just looked at him and then gave him two bank account details for Nasa on the back of one of her business cards. The top one is for the launch payment and the other for the donation.

I will get that transferred within the next two days.

We need the launch cost to be in our bank before we load your satellite. Would you like to join me for lunch Mr James, that would be very nice, thank you, Mrs Dale.

Over the meal Henry said, please call me Henry. I would like that and my name is Shana.

We will not know until we test our satellite in space how many we will build, however many we build we will want them launched by Nasa.

We can handle that, Henry. Tell me, how do you know the Vice-Admiral? He just said you are a friend.

I had been at Oxford University about a month when I met Theodore and we became the best of friends.

So, you know Theodore junior? Very well,

I wonder where he is right now, watching some Russian fleet somewhere in the world, no doubt?

He is in Nicaragua for another week, Theodore and Kerrie work for me now.

Who is Kerrie?

She is Theodore's girlfriend.

What do they do for you, Henry?

Kerrie is the Captain of my Gulfstream and Theodore covers America looking for world war two aircraft.

We renovate them in England, and he has done very well. He has found five up to now.

He is looking in Nicaragua, Henry?

No, not at all, he is taking a break with Kerrie. Annika, my fiancée, is building a school in Nicaragua, and Kerrie and the other girls flew her there. So, Theodore is spending time with them.

When they had finished their meal, Shana asked what hotel are you staying at, as I can give you a lift on my way back to the office?

I am staying with the VA and his wife.

You call him the VA?

Unless we are at some function, then I give him his full title.

You had better give the driver the address?

They pulled up outside the house, and Nancy was in the garden. Henry got out and said, please let me introduce you. Shana got out of the car and Henry introduced them to each other.

Nancy linked her arm in Henry's and he thanked Shana for a very nice meal, you are welcome Henry. She got back in the car and was gone.

Did she seem a nice lady, Henry?

She is very nice, Nancy, and we got on very well, hopefully, they will deliver our first satellite into orbit in 28 days.

You worry me, Henry?

Why is that Nancy?

Because you seem to have an abundance of money and, I, really hope it is all legal.

You do not have to worry about that, Nancy; I am squeaky clean, well, more or less.

What do you mean by that remark?

Pretty much all of my money is in foreign banks and that is because I do not pay income tax in the UK.

That is illegal, Henry?

Well, technically, as I do not earn any money in England and Annika and I are also Nicaraguan citizens, it is not a problem.

Every business that I start in England does not have to make any money. That is because I do not need it to. I pay my staff a minimum of 30% more than they could earn doing the same job at another company.

I also plough back into the company any money that is not needed to run the company. That should not happen if they are running the company correctly and charging the right amount of money for goods that are produced.

Are you happy, Henry?

I am exceedingly happy, Nancy. Will you take me shopping tomorrow, Nancy?

What are you looking for, Henry?

I would like to get Annika a present.

What sort of present?

I am thinking of jewellery, then I know just the shop to take you to.

When Henry landed at Heathrow, Samantha was waiting for him, she told him Roger was not feeling well, so they flew in the AW139 to collect him.

I think we should give it a name instead of the number.

Do you have anything in mind, Henry?

I guess it would sound silly to call it the Pink Panther and Samantha laughed.

What about "Agusta", Henry said.

Do you mean the manufacturer? Yes, I do.

Then Agusta it is.

When they landed, Henry drove to the hotel, showered and change.

After breakfast, he called in at Roger's house. Roger had a serious bout of the flu and he felt he should not pass it on to anybody else.

Henry said, very sensible Roger, just get well and do not worry how long it takes, thank you, Mr Henry.

Chapter 21

Olivia Fly’s to Heathrow

Henry pulled into Chalgrove and parked his car outside the offices, he walked in and headed for his office. Maude knocked on his door and entered carrying a coffee, thank you, Maude. She smiled and returned to her cleaning duties. After drinking his coffee, he went to see Beáta; he asked her to give him her honest opinion.

Do you think you can have this first satellite finished in twenty-three days?

I can say in all honesty, we will be finished in less than twenty days, however, we will then have to do as much testing as we can do, while it is still in the cleanroom.

If the testing goes well, and we do not have to pull it apart and refit, then we will have days to spare, so twenty-three days will not be a problem.

There is a shuttle launch in twenty-eight days, and there is room for our satellite on that shuttle, provided we can get it to Florida in twenty-five days. So that Nasa has three days to load and secure it.

Then why am I standing here talking to you, he hugged her, and she asked, when is Rose starting?

I believe next week.

That is good, as another pair of hands would be welcome.

Would it help if we borrowed somebody from the workshop until Rose gets here?

I think so Henry, do you have anybody in mind?

It might be better if it was not Ágoston, and she smiled.

We have a young woman in the workshop. If you are happy, then I will talk to George.

She nodded, and Henry went off to speak with George. When Beáta looked up from the plan on her desk. Henry was standing there with Margaret.

Margaret will help you until Rose starts next week, anything you need, just ask and if I am not here, please, speak to Lydia, thank you, Henry.

Please keep me up to date daily, I will do that.

He went back to the office and sat and had a coffee with Lydia.

How are things going, Henry?

Very well, and as long as Beáta finishes the first satellite in twenty-three days, then all we have to do is get it to Florida in time to get on the shuttle, for their next launch.

So, you had a positive meeting with the lady at Nasa?

I did indeed Lydia, and she is a very nice lady. I also had a nice time with Theodore's mother and father, they are lovely people.

What about your staff, Lydia?

Everything is going very well, Henry. Abigail works nicely and I am very pleased with the way she does things and keeps me informed. Susan phoned me yesterday and asked if she could stay a further three days in Norway. So that she can have hands-on experience, building a lifeboat, she is very excited.

Joan will be in the workshop for two more weeks and then she can start arranging the museum. That is because she cannot start that before the builders have finished.

Rose came after school yesterday and told me she has her results, which she is very pleased with, and she thinks she may as well finish school and start here straight away. I told her that did not seem like a good idea, and I said to her, I am sure Henry would not agree for you to do that.

I will speak with Joan and if she is alright with her stopping a few days early, I will see the head and find out if she can. Lydia shook her head and smiled, well Lydia, the last few days before leaving school she will not learn anymore.

He walked into the workshop and asked Joan if he could have a word with her in the office. As they walked Joan said, I hope I am not in trouble Henry?

If you were in trouble, Joan, then it would be Lydia's job to speak with you, not mine. Because I only do, the nice things.

George was in the office and Henry asked him if he would be kind enough to arrange a coffee for Joan and, I.

George got up and said, no problem, George smiled, then nodded his head at Henry as he walked out. He realised Henry wanted to speak to Joan alone.

I have just been told that Rose has all her results, and she feels she will not learn any more for the next ten days.

She spoke to Lydia yesterday to see if she could stop school and come here right away. As she wants to work here as soon as she can.

We appreciate her eagerness and trust she will learn a lot working here. Maude arrived with the coffees, thank you, Maude. I wanted to ask you how you felt about Rose finishing school before the end of the term.

I know full well, that this time in the school term, you are not, really learning, it is just messing around as nobody has the heart to learn. They are all waiting for the summer holidays.

So, would you have a problem if I went to speak with the head and asked if Rose can finish right now?

I would not have a problem and I know Rose would be pleased.

Then I will make an appointment and see what I can do.

I will not mention this conversation, Henry, just in case you do not get the outcome you want.

Let me phone and see what they say.

The head may want me to be there as well Henry, I am sure she will, let's find out.

He picked up the phone and Joan gave him the number for the school; he asked for an appointment with the head.

She has time available at 12:30, would that be alright for you, Mr James?

It would be perfect, thank you.

May I ask what you wish to see the head about?

Certainly, we wish to speak to her about Rose Taylor, we will see you at 12:30, Mr James.

Henry put the phone down, looked at Joan and said, I am sure you will want to get changed before our appointment with the head. You should go home now and I will pick you up at noon, do not worry, I will speak with George.

She thanked Henry and went to change out of her overalls, and then went home.

George returned and Henry said I trust you realised I needed to speak with Joan alone?

I did, Henry, and I did not think you were using me as a tea boy.

Sorry George, but Joan will not be in for the rest of the day, she has gone home to change her clothes and I will pick her up at noon, as we have an appointment with Rose's headteacher.

That's great Henry I will tidy up Joan's tools, thank you, George.

Henry returned to his office phoned Oxford University and asked for an appointment with the dean. When do you wish to see him, Henry?

Pretty much as soon as you can get me in.

He is away today, but I can get you in tomorrow morning at 09:00 if that is okay for you. That is great, I will see you then.

Henry pulled up outside Joan's house at 11:55, he knocked on the door and Joan opened it, are you ready, Henry asked. Joan smiled and nodded.

He opened the car door and Joan got in, on the drive to school Henry told Joan that he had an appointment with the Dean of Oxford University tomorrow morning, Joan just looked at him.

Now, are you happy for me to talk to the Dean about Rose? I would be stupid if I said, no way Henry, of course, I am happy.

Good, as I feel I might get a little more from the Dean if I go on my own. If I get my way, then you and Rose can come to the next meeting.

What are you trying to get, Henry?

I want Oxford University to offer Rose a place.

You know it is a few months early to get Rose into a University Henry?

That is not important Joan, she is a clever young lady and needs somebody to take an interest in her future. I know I am not old enough to be Rose's father, however; I feel guilty that I am the one that removed her father.

Stop Henry, Gregory did that to himself and let me tell you something right now. You have set me free of that man; I know I should have kicked him out several years ago, but stupidly, I did not. It is you that has made me strong and allowed me to stand on my own two feet and Rose is so much happier since he has left.

You have no reason to feel guilty at all. You have given me this new, wonderful, exciting job, the salary is out of this world. I could never have imagined in a lifetime I would be right here, right now. Whatever happens, Rose and I are going to be better than alright, we are in a place we never dreamt of, and we feel we are riding a giant wave.

He parked the car and turned to Joan and said, let's see if we can get the first part of the journey sorted.

They were shown into the headteacher's office, and Joan introduced Henry.

What can I do for you she asked.

We came to ask you if it is at all possible, if Rose could finish the school term early.

You know, Mrs Taylor, that it is not good policy to be taking your daughter on holiday in the school term.

Joan was going to reply when Henry put his hand on her arm.

Nobody is planning for Rose to go on holiday in school term, during her summer holidays she is going to come to Chalgrove Airfield and get some valuable work experience.

What relationship do you have with Rose, Mr James?

I do not have a family relationship with Rose at all; I employ Joan, her grandfather and her auntie Mary. Rose will get work experience from all divisions at Chalgrove.

Right now, we are assembling a satellite in our clean room and Rose needs to be there at the beginning. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to be given this opportunity, and I would not want her to miss out just because the school only breaks up one week later.

You are telling me there is a company at Chalgrove Airfield, Mr James?

There is indeed.

I am asking because I only know of Martin Baker, the company that builds ejector seats. To be quite honest with you, I am always a little sceptical when somebody tells me something I have never heard of before.

So, I will tell you what I propose, I will visit Chalgrove Airfield tomorrow morning and if you have a company as you have just explained to me, then Rose can finish her school year tomorrow.

That is extremely decent of you headteacher, unfortunately, I cannot show you around, as I have a prior appointment with the Dean at Oxford University.

However, Joan will be more than happy to show you around and answer, any questions you may have.

Will 09:00 be good for you, Mrs Taylor?

That is perfect, she stood up shook their hands and said, I will see you tomorrow. Henry told her, that the entrance to the airfield was on the opposite side from Martin Baker. They thanked her and left.

Back in the car, Henry turned to Joan and said, first obstacle, down, now, you had better make sure you show her everything, and if you are not sure about a question she asks you, ask Lydia and if she does not know, then she will tell you who will know. I will Henry, and thank you very much for what you are doing.

On the way back to Chalgrove, they came across a team of workers doing some hedging and ditching. As there was a lay-by, close by, Henry pulled in and said to Joan, I will only be a minute or two. He crossed the road and walked up to the crew; the supervisor recognised Henry, and said, good afternoon Mr James, good afternoon to you John.

Henry put his hand out to shake John's hand, John turned his hand's palm upwards and said, sorry, but they are a little dirty.

How are things going, John?

They are going great, Mr James and I must tell you; I am so pleased I took your advice and gave Mrs Porter a fair chance. She is the best boss I have ever worked for. Everybody that works for her would do anything for her. She is that good, John. I am exceedingly pleased to hear that. I must tell you I can see a vast improvement in the state of the ditches in the county. I can also see that the state of roads is getting so much better than they were three months ago. Keep up the good work, John, and please thank your crew, I certainly will, and thank you, Mr James.

He got back in his car and pulled away; I am so pleased I stopped because John, the supervisor, was a guy who was not happy to work for a woman, I asked him to give Mary a chance. He did, and he has just told me she is the best boss he has ever had, and he also told me, everybody that works for Mary would do anything for her without question.

That is very nice Henry, it is indeed Joan. Henry dropped Joan off at her house.

When he got back to Chalgrove, Lydia asked him if he was going with Samantha and Kathleen to pick up Olivia later today.

I can do Lydia, as that would be nice, do you know what time they are planning to leave?

Afraid not Henry, I just told them what time she lands and I leave the rest to them. With you going, it will save the girls from taking Olivia to the hotel. I had better find them and ask.

He wandered into the hangar and found everybody in the office drinking coffee. He turned and looked at all the smiling faces and spotted Samantha. What time are you planning to fly to Heathrow?

About 16:00, boss, are you coming with us?

Yes, I will and as Lydia pointed out to me, that will save one of you driving Olivia to the hotel.

Thank you, Henry, and thank you, Samantha.

I will change into something more casual, as I do not need to meet Olivia in a suit. He walked out of the office saying goodbye guys, goodbye boss, he smiled as he walked to his car.

They were already in the Agusta waiting for Henry when he came back.

He climbed aboard and said, ladies, hello boss was the reply he got.

They landed at Heathrow and Henry and Samantha walked into the arrival hall; they checked the screens and Singapore Airlines had landed ten minutes ago.

It should not be long, Henry said. After, a few more minutes Olivia walked through the doors and looked at a sea of faces. She thought if Henry does not spot me. How will I find him in this crowd of people?

Henry spotted her and pointed her out to Samantha, he walked up to her and just said; you look a little lost, can I help?

Oh Henry, and she threw her arms around his neck. He hugged and kissed her and said, welcome to England. This is Samantha and she will fly us to Chalgrove, they shook hands and said hello.

Let me take one of these cases, Henry took the other. He looked at the bulging large case and said, my God Olivia, how long have you come for?

Annika said I can come for as long as I want. Samantha led the way and placed the cases into the hold, they climbed aboard and Henry introduced Olivia to Kathleen.

All set boss, Kathleen asked, he smiled and nodded his head as she looked at him.

How is Annika?

She is very well Olivia, and will be back next week, she told me she would be in Nicaragua.

That is correct, she is making sure her school will be ready for January.

How is Alexa?

She is great and sends her love and cannot wait to attend your wedding.

We are all staying in the hotel at present as our house is being built, and will not be finished for another five months. They landed at Chalgrove and a lot of staff had already gone home, never mind you can meet them all tomorrow. He thanked Samantha and Kathleen and said goodnight.

I do not think Olivia's suitcase will fit in the boot of your car, Henry.

Well, we cannot take the car that Annika uses because Johnny has it.

Kathleen placed the hand luggage in the boot, thank you, ladies, we will see you in the morning. Henry just squeezed Olivia's suitcase behind the front two seats, I am sorry I brought so much, Henry.

Let me give you a tip for future times you visit, Annika and I.

You only need to bring your makeup and one change of clothes, as Annika is certain to take you shopping.

You cannot be spending your money on me, Henry, why not?

Because it is not right?

Well, that's a load of, old, rubbish young lady and after this trip, I am betting you will change your mind.

They got in the car and drove to the hotel, this looks very nice Henry, yes, it is a very nice hotel. They walked in and the receptionist told Henry we have put your friend on the same floor as yourself, may I please see your passport, Miss Johnson?

She called the bellboy, and he picked up the cases and led the way to the lift. Her room was three rooms before Henry's. He swiped the entry card and placed her case on the luggage rack, Henry gave him a £20 note and he thanked him and left.

Oh, Henry, this room is very nice, thank you so much.

He hugged her and told her, when she is ready, you will find me in the lounge and they can have dinner.

I want to shower first, Henry; I am sure you do Olivia, just come down when you are ready, he gave her the entry card for the door and left.

When he got down to the lounge, Lydia was sitting having a drink with John and Kate, he walked up to Lydia kissed her, and sat down.

You are joining us tonight, John?

We are, well, I do not have a problem with you joining us, however, I just wonder what is behind this pleasant surprise.

We cannot wait until tomorrow to check out your Kiwi.

She is taking a shower and will join us just as soon as she is ready.

We have a launch date for the first satellite and we must get our satellite handed over to Nasa, in twenty-three days. John.

We can go just as soon as Beáta gives it to us.

That project is a top priority, John, so you can drop anything else you are doing once she hands it over, will do.

I think this is Olivia walking in Henry; he got up and walked to meet her; she had a big smile on her face.

Young lady, you clean up pretty well. I will take that as a compliment.

He gave her a hug and a kiss and said, let me introduce you to some of our team.

This is Olivia, please meet Lydia, Lydia stood up and hugged Olivia and said, welcome to England and I am very pleased to meet you, at last, I have heard a lot about you.

Thank you for booking my ticket, Lydia just smiled.

This is John and Kate, they shook hands and exchanged pleasantries and this is Joe; they shook hands, and he asked Olivia what she would like to drink.

A wine please Joe, they went through to the dining room. Henry sat between Lydia and Olivia, Joe on the other side of Lydia. That left two seats, John said. I guess they gave us just the right size round table tonight.

Over the meal, John said to Olivia, we all want the answer to a most important question: how did you meet Henry?

All he has ever said to me is, he met you in the street in New Zealand.

That is very true John, we met in the street. Henry's phone rang, he said, hello Daniel, how are you?

He then got up and walked over to the window, as nobody was on that side of the room. I am sorry I was not in when you called yesterday, that is not a problem.

I have found out that when you are giving money away, people do not complain if it takes a day longer.

What can I do for you, Henry?

I need to send two payments to Nasa. Henry got his wallet out and found the card that Shana Dale had given him; he read out the account numbers that she had written on the back of her card. He asked Daniel to please transfer $100m to the first account number, and £300m to the second.

I will get onto that straight away, Henry; do you need anything else?

Well, Daniel, I am looking for an interest rate rise on my investment, as I will receive a further £10bn.

What are you looking for, Henry?

I always think it is better to let the powers that be, make their best offer, and if it's a good one, then you will get the £10bn. If not, then it will probably go to Singapore.

I will get back to you in less than an hour.

Henry phoned Marvin, hello Henry, how are you?

I am very well Marvin. What about you? What can I do for you today, Henry?

What interest rate would you give me on a further £10bn, 11% is the best I can do.

Naturally, I will ask around, so, if I am going to take up your offer, I will call you in two hours, if not, then I trust you will have a nice day. He put his phone back in his pocket and walked back to the table.

Chapter 22

Olivia Shows the DVD

I always think Henry saved my life, why would you think, that, Joe asked, and she explained to them what had happened.

What story are you telling them now, Olivia?

Not a story, Henry, just the truth about how we met.

You should take this with a pinch of salt, John, because at the time she was, let's say, not seeing things in a clear light.

Henry's phone rang again, please excuse me again, he got up and walked back to the window. Hello Daniel, I have a figure for you, Henry, is it a good one Daniel?

Well, Henry, it is the best I can get for you, okay, let's hear your best offer. We will increase your interest rate by 2.5%, then I will deposit my £10bn into your bank, Daniel. Thank you, Henry, thank you, Daniel. He phoned Randolph and told him to deposit the £10bn into his bank in Belize,

I take it they have increased your interest rate, Henry?

They have increased it by 2.5% Randolph.

That is very good Henry, over the next five years it will make you more than you would have received by waiting for the original contract.

I think we have had a good day Randolph, please give Martha a big hug and a kiss from me and tell her we will make a plan to come and see you. I will do that and she will be happy, my boy.

While Henry was taking his calls, Olivia told them, let's not mention this anymore tonight, and tomorrow I will bring you a DVD that the television station gave me and you can judge for yourselves if I am telling the truth. Henry returned to the table and kissed Lydia, Kate, and Olivia and said, another great day at the office people.

Did you order me a steak, Lydia?

We have not ordered as yet; we were waiting for you to return.

They ordered and once again the meal was fantastic, at the end of the meal Henry said, we will go back to Chalgrove tomorrow and I will introduce you to everybody that is not here tonight. After that, we will go to Queensberry and I will introduce you to my mother, father and sister, Miyu.

I look forward to that, Henry. While they were all saying good night, John said to Joe, I have known Henry since we were at school together, and whenever he walks into a room with a girl on his arm, she has always been stunning.

Joe smiled and thought, I have to agree with that, well at least the ones I have seen him with.

They waved John and Kate off, and the four of them walked to the lifts and headed up to their respective rooms.

The four of them met for breakfast, and while they were drinking their coffee. Henry's phone rang again, good morning Abigail, how are you?

Very well, thank you, Henry, sorry to trouble you, but I have not heard from you whether you are coming with me to sign the contract.

I am sorry Abigail; I was going to get back to you last night, but when I thought about phoning you. It was a little late to be disturbing you and your family. That would not have been a problem, Henry.

Anyway, Lydia has assured me you are more than capable of doing this on your own. I think it would be a good experience for you, just make sure you drive safely.

I will and thank you for your confidence in me.

She will be excited and maybe a little apprehensive that you have let her go on her own.

We will see you two a little later. Lydia kissed Olivia and Joe put out his hand to shake.

You need to relax a little, Joe, as we are more laid back here.

Joe stepped closer and kissed Olivia on her cheek and said, see you later, he turned and walked after Lydia.

They are a lovely couple, Henry.

They are, a fantastic couple, however, they are not a couple. John and Kate, Johnny and Bonnie, Theodore and Kerrie and Renée and Felicia are all couples, Olivia looked at Henry with a shocked look on her face.

One couple is married, two are engaged, and I am sure the last couple will get engaged soon.

Which is which?

Once you see them all, I am sure you will work it out.

Are we going to Chalgrove now, Henry?

Not yet, I have to go to Oxford University as I have an appointment at 09:00. I can wait here for you, or you can come with me and look around the oldest teaching University in the English-speaking world, records date back to 1096.

Henry parked in the car park and Olivia looked around and said, there are some magnificent buildings here, Henry. There are, indeed. This is the University that John, Theodore, Takahiro and myself attended. They walked into the Dean's secretary's office, and she said, good morning Henry, he said, good morning Mrs Watson, he introduced Olivia.

I wanted to know if you can do me a favour?

What is that, Henry?

Is it possible to find somebody to give Olivia a short tour?

I am sure I can find somebody, leave that with me. She picked up the phone and said, Henry James, is here Dean, send him in, she said, you can go in Henry, thank you.

Now, let me see who I can find to show you around. She spoke to somebody and then put the phone down. Within minutes, a young lady arrived and the Dean's secretary introduces Margaret to Olivia.

Now, Margaret, I am looking for you to show Olivia around, however, it cannot be a full tour as she is just waiting for Mr James who is in with the Dean,

I will take care of you, Margaret said. As they walked, Margaret was explaining what each of the buildings, were used for, it is beautiful here, Olivia said.

It is, and we are all very proud to attend this University. Are you Australian Olivia?

No, I am from New Zealand; I am sorry; you do not have to be sorry as it is a mistake people make all the time.

What can I do for you, Henry?

A couple of things, Dean. How are they going with the solar panels and the electric storage units as the students will break up for summer holidays?

Both these projects will be finished before they break up.

How are my students doing that are helping with the satellite assembly?

Very well Dean, and we have a launch date, so, it is all go at present.

The most important thing I wanted to talk to you about is a young lady by the name of Rose Taylor.

Now Rose's grandfather, her mother and aunt have come here to work for me, and Rose is going to give up her summer holidays to come and get some work experience. She will start with the assembling of the satellites and then move on to every different type of work we do at Chalgrove. She has asked to do this for work experience, so she will get a better idea of what to study at University.

That is commendable Henry, I agree Dean. I want to know if you could test this girl and if you are happy with her results, would you be able to offer her a place?

Did she not apply Henry?

No Dean, she did not apply anywhere.

Why ever not?

Because of her age, she missed out this year because her birthday was two months later and because of that, she will need to stay at school until next year.

Yes, the system is not perfect, Henry. What are her grades like?

She has straight A's in every subject she has sat for. Henry told the Dean, what school she is at now?

Mrs Wilkinson used to be the head at that school, let me call her and ask her opinion.

He picked up his phone and asked his secretary to please get Mrs Wilkinson for him. I will have a better picture once I have spoken to her.

She will not be there right now, Dean, as she wants to make sure I am telling her the truth. Because we asked if Rose could finish the school term one week early.

So, Mrs Wilkinson is at Chalgrove.

His secretary phoned and spoke to Lydia. She looked at Mrs Wilkinson and said; I have the Dean of Oxford University on the phone for you.

Good morning Mrs Wilkinson, good morning Dean, what can I do for you? Do you have a student at your school that will miss this year's University intake by two months?

I do Dean and I am guessing we are talking about Rose Taylor; we are. Would you be prepared to give me your honest opinion about this student?

Well, Dean, she is, without doubt, one of the brightest students we have ever had at our school. Her work ethics are very high, she is never late and always smart. She never plays around like some students. Her homework is always put in on time, and her handwriting is extremely neat. All of that and her mother and father are getting divorced, so I am guessing it has not always been happy at home.

Do you think she is ready to handle University Mrs Wilkinson?

I most definitely do Dean; she is a pleasure to have. Would you release her for one day tomorrow, so that she can come here and take the entrance exam?

I certainly will, thank you, Mrs Wilkinson, thank you, Dean, please tell her to be here by 08:00 tomorrow morning.

The Dean looked at Henry and told him; she sounds like the perfect student.

I am guessing all your bursaries have been awarded?

Yes, they have Henry.

Then I will pay her tuition fees, Dean, thank you, Henry. I will phone you and let you know how she gets on tomorrow, thank you very much, Dean.

He showed Henry to the door, and he said; I guess you wish to see how they are getting on with the panels. I will take you, Henry.

Now, Mrs Watson, I have a young student coming in tomorrow morning for an entrance exam, will you arrange for that, please?

Henry went to check on the students that were working on the panel designs, they were pleased to see him. They told him they have just confirmed a breakthrough. They explain that this will increase the performance of their new panels by a further 77%. that is fantastic, Henry replied.

As he walked back to the secretary's office, she came out with Olivia; I guess we will see you soon Henry, you will indeed.

Did you enjoy your tour, it was fantastic Henry, no wonder you feel you went to the best University in the world; he hugged her and they walked arm in arm out of the building to his car. Henry drove to Chalgrove Airfield.

Mrs Wilkinson looked at Joan and Lydia and said, it looks like Henry James knows people in the right places, Rose will go to Oxford University tomorrow morning to sit an entrance exam.

Joan just looked and said, how in the world did Henry make that happen, he has a way, Lydia replied.

Rose will be so happy, Joan said.

I will tell her just as soon as I get back to school. Then let us take the tour, Joan said. Joan walked her into the workshop and explained what they were doing, and then introduced her to George.

Mrs Wilkinson was very interested and asked George if he had any apprentices?

We do not, but it is something I know Henry wishes to start.

When do you think that will happen?

Just as soon as we can get around to making it happen.

I am asking, because I have nine, maybe ten, students that are not going to University, and need to find a job, do you think you can help them, Mr Taylor?

I am sure we can if they are suitable, I will speak to Lydia later today and once we have put a programme together, she can let you know when they can come in for an interview.

That would be great, Mr Taylor.

Joan walked her into the hangar and she just stopped and looked at the aircraft, do all these aircraft belong to Mr James?

They do indeed. The large transport aircraft collect the old aircraft for restoration and the guys in the workshop bring them back to life.

They are trying to get as many airworthy as possible, if they cannot be made airworthy, then they will go across the other side of the airfield to my department, the museum.

You have a museum, and you work in the museum?

It is not quite finished yet, but when it is, I will be the new manageress.

Congratulations Mrs Taylor. I can see this will be an interesting place to bring students on a school trip.

I also think we could employ some of them, Joan said.

Well, I have seen enough to know that I should never have doubted Mr James, and Rose can finish the term today, take the entrance exam tomorrow and start work here the day after, thank you very much, Mrs Wilkinson.

No, Mrs Taylor, thank you, for bringing Rose up to be such a wonderful young lady and a perfect student, and please thank Mr James for getting Rose the chance to attend Oxford University, I will.

Henry pulled into Chalgrove and as he swept through the gates the guards saluted him, do they salute everybody, Henry?

I do not know, Olivia. He parked inside the hangar in his normal spot.

I see Johnny and Bonnie are back. Let's introduce you to most of the team.

As they walked through the hangar, they found Samantha and Kathleen running checks on the Merlin.

Hello ladies, hello Henry and hello Olivia, how are you enjoying England?

I like it so far.

Where is everybody else Henry asked?

Some on the phones and the rest are drinking coffee. They walked into the office and everybody said, good morning, Henry replied, good morning, guys.

I would like to introduce you to Olivia. He pointed out everybody as he gave Olivia their names.

So, you are Annika's Kiwi bridesmaid?

I am indeed, and I am guessing you are, her Australian bridesmaid?

You are correct, and Bonnie hugged Olivia, it's nice to meet you, likewise.

So, is it only you and I that are not Swedish?

Not at all. Apart from you and I, the other six are made up from America, England, Japan, Norway and Spain. No Swedish at all.

So, we come from seven different countries. Where are the others?

You have met Kate; she is one of the English ladies, the other is Rose and from what we understand, she will be here from tomorrow.

We are going to Queensberry this afternoon.

So, you will meet Miyu, she is Japanese, you will need to wait for Annika to come back to meet Kerrie and Victoria.

This is so exciting, it is indeed, and it has taken most of us a lot of effort continually pushing Annika, to get on and make a plan.

The phone rang and Matthew answered; he listened and told Henry; you have someone here to see you. Please excuse me and he walked out.

Did you bring your DVD John asked?

I did John.

How long is it?

Around forty-five minutes. then we need some seating. All hands to the pumps, all the men went to the storage area and brought back the seats that can be fitted in the C-17. John put his hand out and Olivia placed her DVD in his hand, take your seats, guys and I will put this on the computer.

They had a 60-inch screen on the wall of the hangar which was installed for any training of staff that was needed. This is the first time this television will be used.

They settled down and Olivia told them, this was given to me by the local television station when I got out of the hospital, and this is how I met Henry.

It started with the TV crew explaining they were on their way to a serious accident in town. It showed the presenter talking inside the TV truck, when they arrived on site, the presenter and cameraman could only get about 60 yards away as the police were condoning the road off. The scene before them looked more like a war zone, a car was seriously crushed, it was upside down and it looked like the cement truck that had stopped when it crashed into a building had run over this car before hitting the wall.

The reporter was asking people if they had seen the accident, one man told her what had happened. He also said a man that was sitting at that table over there ran to help, and I have not seen him since. We moved back when we saw the petrol pouring out of the car.

The cameraman moved across the road for a better shot and he spotted a pair of legs sticking out from under the car. The reporter said, that must be the man that the eyewitness saw, and she told the cameraman to keep on that shot. She carried on interviewing people and giving a description of the car.

The firefighter had jacks and were prising open the twisted metal of the car. The picture cut away to show the driver of the truck being led away by the police. It cut back to the pair of legs lying in a pool of petrol. The cameraman moved further along the pavement and pushed his way to the front of the crowd that had gathered. From this position, he could get a shot into the car, it kept getting blocked when the firefighter moved in front of his view.

They could see two women and the head of the man that had crawled under the car. Both women were not moving, however, one was talking.

The firefighters lifted one woman out, and she was placed on a stretcher and covered over.

That was my sisters' body being lifted out, Olivia said.

Bonnie put her arm around Olivia and told her she was sorry.

A firefighter could now get the top half of his body into the car and work another Jack inside of the car. After a couple of minutes, the crumpled body of the car opened up a little more. Another firefighter was jacking the crushed car near Olivia's legs, it was at this point they saw Henry's face and he was holding Olivia's hand and you could see they were talking.

The firefighters opened the car enough to move Olivia onto a small stretcher and slide her out of the wreckage.

They could see the firefighter talking to Henry. The firefighter moved away on one side of the car and Henry crawled out from underneath on the other side as he stood up and walked away, you could see he was soaked in petrol. He had taken several steps away from the wreckage when a piece of bodywork that had been jacked open inside the car sprung back, and it must have made a spark. The car exploded and Henry was thrown through the air, completely on fire. Before he hit the ground, a firefighter was spraying him with foam. The reporter was giving a running commentary all the time this was going on. The fire was extinguished, and Henry was placed on a stretcher and put into the ambulance, which drove off to the hospital.

The reporter got more recordings, of the burnt-out wreck and she said, we will continue at the hospital.

They would not let the reporter or the cameraman into the hospital, but later on that day, the hospital spokesperson told them the condition of three people from the traffic accident.

On arrival, Olivia Johnson went into cardiac arrest and it took the team of doctors several minutes to stabilise her. She was then rushed into surgery and is undergoing an operation which is likely to last several hours.

She has a broken right leg, a broken left shoulder blade, three broken ribs which one of them had punctured her lung and her lung was slowly filling up with blood.

Henry James, the man that tried to help Miss Johnson, was taken to the burns unit and has second-degree burns on his back and legs.

The third person is Zara Johnson, unfortunately, Miss Zara Johnson was pronounced dead at the scene. There will be no further statements today and we are asking you to please give the patients some privacy.

John said we are all sorry for your loss Olivia.

We can now understand why you believe Henry saved your life.

Johnny said I wonder why Henry does not have any scars on his back or legs.

Olivia told Johnny that Henry kept pouring colloidal silver over his burns and he told us that his pains had gone within two days.

As I have never seen his scars, I cannot tell you if he still has them.

We can tell you that Henry does not have any scars Bonnie replied.

After they all broke up and Bonnie had gone with Olivia to see Lydia.

John said I wonder why Olivia has never seen Henry undressed, that would mean they have never been to bed together.

Joe shook his head and said, I believe you have known Henry longer than anybody else here. That is true John replied.

However, you do not know Henry at all. I have known Henry three years now, and the Henry James I, know, would never sleep with Olivia.

How can you say that, Joe? Olivia is a beautiful lady.

You are quite right John, she is, however, you do not understand how Henry thinks. If he was to sleep with Olivia, then he would never know if she slept with him because she felt obliged, too.

Chapter 23

Olivia Visits Queensberry

Henry was in his office going over the plans for the hospital with the builders, Bonnie and Olivia were talking to Lydia. Henry asked if it was possible to start with the intensive care unit. Because the war in Afghanistan and Iraq are going on longer and more and more soldiers will be brought back seriously injured.

We can do that once we have all the basic foundations along with the cable, piping and sewage lines in place, we can then start with the ICU.

Thank you, Henry said, do you need anything else, Mr James?

Not that I can think of. He showed them out and walked back to Lydia's office to collect Olivia. Henry said, are you ready to enter the dragon's den, young lady?

Your mother cannot be that bad, Henry.

You can be the judge of that after you have met her, let's go.

As they got close to Queensberry, Henry said, I will take you in the front entrance, as that is a more spectacular view of Queensberry.

As he rounded the curve in the driveway, he stopped the car.

This is your house, Henry?

Not yet, Olivia. It only becomes mine when my father dies. I was born there and grew up there.

Henry, it is beautiful. I guess it is not too bad for a country boy.

He drove up to the front of the house and got out of the car before he walked round to open Olivia's door. Philip came out and said good afternoon Mr Henry, good afternoon Philip. He opened the car door for Olivia and said, welcome to Queensberry Manor, Miss.

This is Philip, please meet Olivia. I am very pleased to meet you. Miss Olivia, thank you, Philip. Is anybody at home Philip?

The last time I saw Lord James, he was in his office; lady James has gone to the clubhouse and Miss Miyu was with Lord James.

As you say, Mr Henry, the most important member of the household will be in her office, thank you, Philip. Are you staying tonight?

No Philip, we are only here for a few hours.

Henry guided Olivia by her arm as they went through the front door.

This is beautiful Henry, yes, it is rather nice. Let's find Jessie, he steered Olivia towards the kitchen, as they walked in, Anne smiled at Henry and pointed to the office.

The door was open and Jessie was working with some files, Henry said, I have brought somebody to meet you.

She spun around in her chair and said, oh Henry, and she got up and threw her arms around his neck and kissed him. He hugged her and said, hello Jessie. This is Olivia, she let Henry go and turned to Olivia and told her; she was happy to meet her, are you are going to be one of Annika's bridesmaids?

I am Jessie. Henry said to Olivia, let's find the second most important person in this house.

They found his father and sister sitting outside talking, may we interrupt you?

Oh, Henry and Miyu leapt into his arms hugging and kissing him, hello father, hello my boy. When your wild daughter, let's me go. I would like to introduce Olivia, I am sorry Henry; I did not see you, Olivia, and she let Henry go.

This is my father Lord James and my sister Miyu.

Pleased to meet you, young lady and I take it you are what's known in this house as, Henry's Kiwi.

I am Lord James. Miyu hugged and kissed Olivia, I am so pleased to finally meet you. I have heard a lot about you from Annika, and I know we will get on very well. I am sure we will. Anne arrived with coffee and cake.

I see you have already met Jessie, as my son will tell you, she is the most important person in this house.

He said that Lord James. Please call us David and Alexandra.

They sat down and drank their coffee and ate a slice of cake.

So. you two are going off to fly around the world to look for a venue, so Henry can marry Annika?

We are David, along with six other bridesmaids.

Do you know exactly where you are going?

I only know the countries, as Annika told me she had not got her final list of venues.

Sorry Sir, are you staying for dinner, Henry?

We are, definitely staying Jessie, then I will get that sorted.

After Jessie had gone, David said, I am sorry Olivia, but you will not be getting New Zealand lamb as Jessie gets hers from a local farmer.

Maybe we are not getting lamb, father?

Yes, Henry, and maybe pigs will fly.

How is my friend Miyu? Takahiro is very well Henry, and he is looking forward to seeing you soon. We must make a plan, we must, I will talk to Annika as you only talk and never make a plan. I love you Miyu and I love you, Henry, however; you know I am right. Henry held his hands up and said, guilty as charged.

Alexandra came walking along the path and as she got close, she said, I see the prodigal son has returned, mother, Miyu said. They all stood up and David said this lady is Henry's mother, Alexandra. Please meet Olivia.

You are the young lady from New Zealand?

I am and, apparently known here as, Henry's Kiwi. Everybody laughed and Henry asked if he should fetch another cup.

Not for me Henry, I will start on the wine as it has been a trying day.

Over dinner, Miyu was asking Olivia all about herself and Alexandra suggested to Olivia, she should try to talk Annika into getting married from Queensberry.

If you are going to keep up this line of attack, mother, then I guess the next time I will see you will be at Annika's wedding.

Alexandra asked Henry, so, what is wrong with a mother wanting her son to get married from Queensberry as Miyu did?

Because I told Annika and I have told you this before. I advised her not to accept my mother's offer. You are only trying to force a wedge between us.

It is not just Annika's wedding; it is also yours and you were born here, surely you would want to get married, from here?

No, mother, I do not want to get married from here, and whatever you might think, it is Annika's wedding day; I am only there to make up the number. Because, it is the last day Annika gets to decide and does not need to ask anybody else, where she gets married, who she asks to her wedding and what she wears.

After we are married, then all decisions become joint decisions. Please let this go, as I will not ask you again.

Henry is right, dear; you need to stop this right now.

I am only trying to make my son's wedding the perfect day, that is all, and I do not understand why Annika would not agree to get married from here. She comes from a Swedish family that has nothing, her father is dead and her mother cannot afford such a splendid wedding as I can give her. So, tell me, what is wrong with the girl? She will have a lot of money when you are married, so her gold mine has worked perfectly.

I am sorry, father but I cannot take this crap any longer; I have asked, mother to stop, and you have asked mother, alas, to no avail. I apologise to you Olivia for my mother embarrassing you and any further embarrassment you may receive from myself.

So, mother, you think Annika comes from a poor family, that's correct, Henry, she does.

Then let's look at the family where you came from.

I do not think you need to go down that road, my boy?

Well, I am sorry, father; I did not start the journey, however, I now need to go down that road and finish this once and for all.

The one thing you have in common with Annika is, you are both Swedish and you both come from small villages, although more people are living in the village where Annika lived than where you came from. Poor is relative mother, Fredrika could be classed as poor compared to father. However, your grandfather was a reindeer herder, and that is very far from Scandinavian royalty and just maybe they could be classed as poor compared to Annika's family. Whatever, it does not matter because when you first met father you met him as Lord James, so you knew all about him before you got involved with him.

You more than likely knew how much he was worth, and I am sure you visited Queensberry before you put your gold mine to work.

That's enough, my boy.

No father, it is not enough by a long way.

Annika, met me in a restaurant in Stockholm and knew absolutely nothing about me.

She agreed to become your housekeeper.

That is true, however, before that, I employed her as a tour guide and she showed me things in Stockholm that I would never have found on my own. She was brilliant, and I asked her to have dinner with me, she told me she could not as she was cooking for her mother and invited me to her mother's home. I went and was so impressed with her cooking that I offered her the housekeeping position.

When Annika and her mother came to London to check me out and learn something about the position. Because of my Penthouse, Annika knew I was not poor and had more money than she had.

So, she got you into bed and, as they say; the rest is history.

You are so wrong mother and, obviously know nothing about me. I would never have a sexual relationship with any employee of mine, it would be so wrong. I will tell you one last thing. You have been rude to Annika more than once; you have passed unnecessary comments and I do not accept that and I will not stand for that type of behaviour. You and father did not bring me up to act like that, so why do you expect me to accept your behaviour?

What comments have I passed to her?

Well, not so long ago you both went to your charity and on the way home, you passed an unnecessary comment.

I just said, she should have asked you first.

Why would she have to ask me at all, and it is nothing to do with you what Annika does?

Well, she needs to stop telling you tales.

You are wrong again, mother; Annika has never mentioned that incident to me.

I suppose one of her servants told you.

Annika does not have any servants, mother, then her maids, or whatever she calls them.

You do not ask; you just decide what happens in people's lives.

Renée and Sabina are classed as Annika's school friends.

I do not believe they are. Well, mother, Renée attended the same school as Annika before Renée's father was transferred to Oslo.

Let me lay this out for you and make it so simple that you never need to question anything we do again.

I made a lot of money, so, much so, that Randolph pointed out to me that Annika needs protection, to stop some ugly person trying to kidnap her. Randolph arranged an interview in his chambers, both Renée and Sabina came from the Norwegian special forces and, importantly, they do not work for Annika. They report to me and not Annika.

They are employed as Annika's protection team.

You are quite right; they told me about your comment. So, I need to clear that up for you.

Annika has total control of a bank account that is solely for any charity work she wishes to do. Like the school, she is building in Nicaragua and now she wishes to help your charity, the battered wives.

That account is only for that type of thing, it is hers to do with, however; she thinks fit. She could buy the Queensberry estate twenty times over and that would be with the interest it makes each year. The capital would still be there. So, I do not want you to make that type of comment to her again. Because, I will not stand for it anymore, and I will do something you will not be happy about.

I am not happy now, so, what can you do that would make me feel any worse?

If you ever pass an ugly comment to Annika again, or you keep on about our wedding taking place at Queensberry, or, you are just rude. I will never set foot in this house again, until fathers will, has been read out. I will then give you two weeks to move out.

Henry, that is cruel, Miyu said.

You are quite right Miyu, but what do you want me to do, I have asked mother, to stop and father has asked mother, to stop, but as you have seen tonight, she just keeps on and on, she will not listen to anybody.

I have had enough and I will not take it anymore; it is over.

David just sat and looked and did not say a word.

I expected you to defend me, Lord James, not just sit and let Henry say those horrible things to me.

I have asked you, Alexandra, to stop this approach, but as Henry has pointed out, you will not stop, you just keep on. If I lose my son because of your actions, I will be very unhappy, to put it mildly.

You could tell him you will not leave him anything in your will if you wanted to.

Yes, I could do that, but I am a traditionalist, and this estate has been in this family since 1632 and has always been handed down to the eldest son, I will not break tradition, likewise, the title of the Lord is also handed down. So, Henry will become Lord James, and he will live in this house and tradition has always been, a surviving wife moves out, so that is not a change of tradition.

He has already told me he has enough money, so, I should leave my money to Miyu, we spoke about it and I agree with Henry, the money must go to Miyu.

Do not look at me for support, because, I have asked you several times before tonight, to stop and think before you open your mouth.

I cannot say to you Henry, your mother will change and will not do these things again, if she does, she must accept the consequences and not complain about how it turns out. I have heard enough to last me for a lifetime.

He stood up and shook Olivia's hand and told her he was very sorry she had been subjected to a family problem. He hugged Henry and told him I love you my boy and I am very sorry it might come to this; we can talk in a day or two. David turned and smiled at Miyu and said, goodnight and left the room.

Henry said Olivia and I will go now. Miyu hugged and kissed him and told him she would see him soon. She hugged and kissed Olivia, and said to her, sorry you had to hear all of that, I will call you in a day or two.

Goodnight Alexandra, goodnight.

Goodnight mother, all Henry got was a growl, he held Olivia's hand and walked towards the kitchen. He thanked Jessie for another wonderful meal and told her he hoped to see her soon. They got in the car and Henry drove towards the rear entrance; he stopped by the gate, and got out and walked around the car.

He asked Olivia to please step out of the car, certainly Henry. When she stood up. He took her in his arms and clasped her. After a few minutes, he told her, how sorry he was that she had to listen to a family argument.

Do not worry about that Henry, I feel your mother was rude, she should not have said those things. I hope it does not come to where you will carry out your threat, me to Henry replied. However, it was not a threat; it is what will happen if she carries on as she is now.

You also heard something we do not tell many people, the true relationship between Annika, Renée, and Sabina. I ask you not to mention that and just leave it as it is, Annika's school friends, of course, Henry.

He held her for several more minutes and again told her he was very sorry to have put her through this evening. They got back into the car and drove to the hotel, very little was said on the way. Would you like a drink before going to bed?

That would be very nice, Henry, thank you.

They walked into the lounge and found Bonnie and Johnny having a nightcap.

May we join you, certainly Henry? Do you need a refill?

We are fine Bonnie replied. Henry went off to find a waiter.

Did you have a nice time, Olivia?

Well, Bonnie, the house is the most beautiful house I have ever seen, and David and Miyu are lovely people. Henry told me he was taking me into the dragon's den, I laughed at that comment, I should not have laughed. Because his mother is terrible and Henry has threatened that if she does not stop with her rudeness, he will only go there the day his father's will is read out.

My God Olivia, what happened, just then Henry returned with the drinks.

Have you had a good day, Bruce?

My Sheila and I have just had a romantic dinner, so we are feeling like two twenty-year old's.

Henry's phone rang, hello Joan, how are you? I am not Joan; it is Rose, sorry Rose, how are you?

I am lost for words because I have been at Oxford University most of the day sitting an exam. I then had two hours of interviews with the Dean and other members of the faculty.

So, you have had a tiring day. How do you think you got on, after the interview?

I was asked to wait in the outer office and twenty minutes later; I was asked to come back.

They have accepted me, Henry, and I start after the holidays.

Congratulations Rose, that is fantastic news, I am sorry I have only just phoned you, as we have only just got in. My mother, grandfather and aunt took me out to celebrate.

I am so pleased for you, Rose, and I know you will make the most of this opportunity. Thank you for giving me this opportunity, I will not let you down. I will see you tomorrow as I am starting work at Chalgrove.

I look forward to that Rose, goodnight.

We take it that was Rose with some good news, no doubt.

I got the Dean to give Rose an entrance exam, and she went to take the exam this morning. Afterwards, they gave her a two-hour interview and then told her she has been accepted. She can start University after the holidays, she is over the moon and I am so happy for her. As it means, she starts a year earlier than she normally would. I am pleased as she has gone through enough with her father being such a pig.

It is always nice to end the day on a good note; it is Henry and we are going to bed, me too.

They all got up and walked to the lifts. You do not have to go to Chalgrove tomorrow Olivia, what would I do Henry if I do not go with you?

I am sure we can persuade Bonnie to show you around Oxford.

It would be my pleasure, Bonnie replied, then we will see you two at breakfast.

Miyu's phone rang, hello Bonnie, how are you?

I am very well and miss you very much; I am taking Olivia to Oxford for the day, and I hope you will join us.

You could not stop me, where are you now, we are still at the hotel, then I will ask father if Philip can drive me to you, why not pack a small case and stay over, that's a good idea and I will see you soon.

As Henry drove through the gates, he could see the earth moving vehicles working in the adjacent field and he felt extremely happy the hospital had started.

The first thing Henry did was to have a coffee with Lydia. She told him that Abigail had signed the papers for the factory and had a meeting with the staff. She offered them all a job subject to a one month's trial.

One man told her he had planned to retire and did not wish to change that. She also told them salaries will be reviewed at the end of the month and started them cleaning out all the old machinery and painting the factory. She is like a child with a new toy.

When Miyu arrived at the hotel, they all hugged and kissed and Bonnie said, let me organise a room for you before we forget.

I have got you one next to Johnny and I. They sat and had coffee and Bonnie said, what happened last night?

Olivia said I think you should explain Miyu.

In all the years I have known Henry, I have never seen him so upset; he did not shout and was very calm, however, you could tell he was exceedingly angry. She explained exactly what had happened and what was said. Father is still very upset and very cross with mother.

He told me this morning; he does not blame Henry at all. As this has been going on for some months now and Henry and father have both spoken to mother, but she will not listen. I fear that if Henry carries out his threat, it could bring about the divorce of mother and father.

Father will not take mother's side on this one and has told her so. If she does not stop, she will lose her son, and she must accept the consequences. I have tried to speak with her, but she does not want to talk to me, so, it is good I stay here for a while and let them be alone.

Are we taking a taxi, Bonnie?

No Miyu, Johnny and I have been using Annika's car and Johnny went with Henry this morning, so we could use the car today.

Does either of you know when Annika is returning?

Not really, however, I would think one or two more days.

Henry went to see Beáta and was very pleased with what she told him. He gave Rose a big hug and a kiss and again told her, congratulations. She beamed from ear to ear. She was so happy. I will take extra special care of Rose for you Henry, he smiled and kissed her on her forehead. When he got to the workshop, both Joan and George came up to him. George said, thank you so much, Henry, Joan kissed him on his cheek and thanked him for what he had done.

All I did was to get the Dean to offer Rose the chance to sit the entrance exam. Rose did the rest all on her own. She looks like the cat that stole the cream.

Antonio showed Henry the progress they are getting on with the Zeroes. I am picking this one Henry to take back to the Japanese, as it could never be made airworthy. Akinori Eto told me the Zero they get back will go on a static display. It must have been hit by a couple of shells that damaged the main spar and I think if the pilot had made any turns that required pulling a couple of G's I believe the aircraft would have broken up in mid-air. So, we are pushing ahead with this one and starting on the second one today.

We could do with some more hands, Henry; how do you feel about having some apprentices?

That would be great, Henry said. I am sure that nine or ten would attend an interview with you and George. If you need more staff, then we can place advertisements in the local paper. I will ask Lydia to find out what we have to do legally.

He went back to Lydia's office and, over coffee, asked her; she told him she did not know; however, she would find out.

Henry then went to see the staff in the hangar, how are we getting on with finding more aircraft?

Three possibilities he was told, that's brilliant, he said and walked back to his office. Daniel phoned to tell Henry the £10bn had arrived, and he had moved the interest rate up to 12.5%, thank you, Daniel.

The builder has just phoned me and asked me to tell you, he will have all plant and materials that he needs to start the clearing and runway building assembled at the airport by this Friday. I had better get my crew on-site tomorrow.

Please tell him they will fly out tonight, I will Henry, also he must clear a space for our helicopter to land. If he has not already done so, will you be coming as well?

Not this time, Daniel, as I have a lot on my plate.

Kerrie asked Annika if she wanted to do an overnight or go home tomorrow?

Annika said, let's go to Savannah and stay over and see how Allison's mother is.

Theodore can jump on a scheduled airline from there.

I miss Henry and I want to go home. I take it you have your final list of venue's sorted out, Kerrie asked?

She handed Kerrie the list she had finished that morning. Let me check out these and arrange our best route.

Henry went back to the office in the hangar, they all looked at him and asked if he needed something else?

I do, he replied. I need the Merlin to be flown to Belize, so that it can perform some heavy lifting of plant and material. They have told me everything they need to make a start, clearing the vegetation, so they can start building the runway, will be at the airport by Friday.

Then we had better get the Merlin loaded, John said. Henry turned to Samantha and Kathleen and asked them if you would like to take your families with you, as I do not have a problem for you to do that.

Both our husbands are on holiday for a few days, then phone them right now and make a plan. Once you know how many of you are going, John, let Lydia know and she will book the hotel for you.

How long do you want us to stay there, Henry?

Not sure, John, you will need to speak with the builder. They should have gone in by boat to clear an area that you can land the Merlin and offload. I do not know how many flights you will have to make. But you two ladies will know once you see what they have assembled for you.

It might be a good idea for you speak with the airport authority, John, and find out if you can hire a hangar that we could store the Merlin in while it is not in use. If the builder needs you to fly more equipment, onto the site within a month, it is not worth flying the Merlin back home.

Decide once you are there, is that alright with everybody, yes Henry, the reply came back. Then have a safe flight and keep me informed how you are getting on, will do.

Henry spoke to Mike Bosworth and told him he needed a hard standing for C-17's because we are building a hospital so injured service personal will use this hospital. So, if they are flown in on a C-17, it needs to get off the runway and as close as possible to offload the injured.

I can start next week Henry, that is fine Mike as it will be a few months before we can use the hospital.

I have time next week, so it is better I get started straight away.

Abigail came in to see Henry and told him what she had done at Baginton. She also told him she had been to see the museum manager and told him what we are doing at Chalgrove Airfield, he told me that if he could be of any help, we must just ask.

That is very thoughtful of you, Abigail. The next time you go up to Baginton, ask George and Joan if they would like to go with you, as it will give them a chance to introduce themselves.

I will go back next week, so I will speak to them now, good idea, Henry replied.

Henry phoned the Dean and thanked him for accepting Rose, he then told him he had just heard of a local person had been diagnosed with Huntington's disease. I did not realise that there is no cure for this disease, afraid not Henry. I was just wondering if Oxford is up for a new challenge? I would be prepared to put up whatever you need to see if you can find a cure.

Thank you, Dean, whenever you are ready.

I will talk to the faculty, and I will get back to you.

Arendt phoned Henry and explained that he had built a new part for controlling the laser, it should make it a lot easier to set it for large groups or individuals, is it finished, Arendt?

I am just waiting for the tungsten shielding case to arrive tomorrow and I can then fit it in.

Why not bring your new part and the case and install it in our clean room, you can then meet Beáta's crew?

I will speak to the Colonel and let you know.

Annika arrives back tomorrow, so Kerrie can fly in and pick you up the day after, just tell the Colonel and I will see you in a couple of days.

I look forward to seeing you Henry and getting a guided tour of your facility, that would be my pleasure.

Kerrie called Henry and told him their ETA tomorrow would be 10:30, I look forward to seeing you all and how is Allison's mother?

She is getting worse. Henry and Allison, is getting worried because she needs to stay with her mother and thinks you may want her to leave.

That will never happen, Annika told her I am sure you will not have a problem.

I do not have a problem, however long she needs to stay with her mother, she must stay. Please phone her straight back and tell her she will stay on full salary however long she needs to be there. I would do that myself, however, she may get worried when she sees it is me phoning.

Leave that to me, Henry, and thank you for being so understanding.

I would like you to fly to Norway the day after tomorrow and bring Arendt, back, because he has built a new part that he wants to fit onto his laser. Once you have decided your schedule, get Sabina to phone him and arrange with him.

When Henry and Johnny got back to the hotel, they found Olivia, Miyu, and Bonnie in the lounge, drinking coffee. They all hugged and kissed and Henry and Johnny joined them, and asked, how did your trip go?

It is a very nice city Henry and has some nice shops, not according to mother Miyu said.

You will do some shopping when all you girls head out, and I am guessing you will see what every girl dreams about when you all go off around the world. Kerrie will try to outdo Annika. If you go to New York, then expect to do some serious shopping as that is her home town.

However, I would not write Annika off as she has learnt a lot about shopping, and I am not sure where she will take you to, for your bridesmaid's dresses. That could be the start of a new experience for you, Olivia.

The girls get back tomorrow around 10:30, Henry told everybody.

Chapter 24

Specialists for Allison’s Mother

John was at the controls of the C-17 as it lifted off the runway at 05:30, heading for Belize. Kate had fitted three rows of seats for Samantha, Kathleen and their families along with Matthew's wife and family, everybody was excited. When they reached cruising altitude, Kate came down from the cockpit and told everybody that we do not fly with trolley dollies. So, you will need to help yourselves to drinks, as we were all ex-military, you will only find water.

Thank you, Kate. We will sort that out Samantha said.

Now, if your girls would like a look in the cockpit, I will take you up one at a time, Kate showed them around.

They landed at Philip S. W. Goldson International Airport just outside Belize City, and Daniel was there to meet them. He introduced them to the builders and told John he had arranged a minibus with a driver to take them to their hotel.

He excused himself and said to John, if they have any problems please call and I will sort it out.

The builders showed John the equipment they wanted airlifting, for now, Samantha told them they will be ready to fly the first load at 07:00 tomorrow morning. John suggested they leave the Merlin onboard overnight and we can get here at 05:30 tomorrow. Everybody agreed, and they got in the minibus and headed for the pool at the hotel.

The wheels of the C-37A touched down at precisely 10:30, the tower said, welcome home, Captain. Kerrie thanked them and taxied to the hard standing in front of the hangar, she then shut the engines down.

Henry got to hug and kiss everybody as they stepped off. He said to Kerrie; you said, 10:30.

Kerrie smiled at Henry and Victoria said, we do not want the crew of Airforce One to think they are the only ones that can arrive at precisely the ETA given. I love you two, we know, Kerrie replied. Annika came back to Henry and told him, she had missed him very much; I have also missed you guys. I think we are going to do things a little different from now on. I have come up with a solution.

Let's hear it, Annika replied.

Once you have flown off and sorted out your wedding venue, the only time we ever need to be apart again is the day before we get married.

After that, the four of us will always spend the night together?

You are something else, Henry James. Most men would be happy with a threesome? But you want a foursome. I did not mean it like that Annika.

Everybody bursts out laughing, and Henry shook his head and said, I keep dropping myself in it.

You do indeed, and we all love you very much for saying it as you see it, Bonnie said.

Victoria and Felicia went in the car with Annika while Henry gave Kerrie a lift. On the way, she told him they will leave at 07:00 to fly to Norway to pick up Sabina's Geek. She then told him everything she had spoken about with Allison; it looks like her mother will not survive.

Does she have the best specialists or just the local doctors?

She has the best in Savannah Henry, but that may not be good enough.

Henry pulled into a lay-by and Kerrie said, this is an unexpected development, Henry?

He smiled and asked, what type of cancer does Allison's mother have?

She has several Henry. Bowel, kidney, and also around the base of her skull, my God, no wonder they do not think she will survive.

I will phone a friend and see if she can help, he pressed number 9 on the quick dial, hello Henry, long time no hear. Hello Jane, how are you?

We are all very well indeed, my boss was wondering when she would receive her invitation to your wedding?

You can tell her it will be November or December of this year and we will expect to see you both there.

Well. I do not think the president will be able to, Henry, what with the war and all that is going on.

I understand Jane, however, the first lady had better be there.

It was at that point, Kerrie realised Henry had the White House on his quick dial. We will see Henry, and I know she will do her best to attend.

Even if she cannot make it, we expect to see you, Jane.

Now, what can I do for you, Henry? One of the lady captains that flies our C-37A lives in Savannah and her mother is dying of cancer. So, I was wondering if you know of any specialists that you can recommend? He told her what the cancers were, and she said, give me a little time and I will get back to you, thank you, Jane.

Do you have a direct line into the White House, Henry?

I do Kerrie, is there anything else that we do not know about you Henry James, he just smiled.

As they pulled into the hotel parking lot Henry's phone rang, that was quick Jane, and Henry pressed speaker on his phone.

What is, your pilot's name and phone number?

Allison Roberts and he gave the number. My boss is arranging for her private physician to fly down to Georgia and examine Allison's mother.

Only then will he be able to arrange the specialists he feels would be the best.

Please thank her very much, and tell her I will cover all costs, hold on Henry, she wants to speak with you.

Hello Henry, hello Laura, how are you?

It is all going on at present, as we do not get any time to ourselves. I imagine George is very busy?

He is Henry.

Now, do not worry about your friends' mother and I will keep you informed of what is happening.

Thank you Laura. I appreciate what you are doing.

Jane tells me November or December, that's correct.

We should be able to give you a date in about two weeks, as Annika will fly around the world looking at venues.

So, you are not getting married, from Queensberry Henry? Most definitely not.

Kerrie's eyes got bigger as she listened to Henry and the first lady speaking.

I understand Henry, Alexandra would want to take over.

She asked Annika to have it from Queensberry and I advised Annika from the start, not to get married at Queensberry. Beautiful setting, but not worth the aggravation.

Laura laughed and said, I bet Alexandra is not happy; she is not Laura and she will not drop it; it is becoming a major problem within the family.

Give Annika a big hug and a kiss from George and, I, and we must still make a plan for you two to visit us at Camp David. I will be in touch once we have the specialist's decision on a course of action, after they have diagnosed Allison's mother, thank you, Laura. You are welcome, Henry.

So, you are on first-name terms with the president and first lady Henry? So, it was not, a wind up what Theodore told me?

What can I say, Kerrie, I am a likeable guy?

You seem to know several rich and powerful people, Henry?

I have been blessed with having some wonderful friends and that is far more important to me than the rich and powerful.

He leant over and kissed her, let's go inside.

At that moment, she felt in awe of Henry.

Miyu asked if you two got lost, Henry smiled and went to get two more coffees.

Kerrie explained what had just happened.

That is just like my brother. When he thinks of something, he has to do it straight away, it's completely normal behaviour.

Allison's phone rang and Jane asked, would I be speaking with Allison Roberts?

You are, came the reply. Jane told her she is calling from the White House and would she please hold the line for the first lady?

Laura Bush introduced herself and told Allison that her private physician was flying down to examine your mother, and he will then know which specialists he needs to send to treat your mother.

Allison did not know what to say, so Laura told her, not to worry as your mother will be treated by the best specialists this country has.

Allison recovered and said, I do not know how you know about my mother, ma'am, but I have to say to you we cannot afford to pay for that type of treatment.

Allison's mother slipped back into a coma.

Do not worry about the money, young lady, my friend told me he will cover all costs.

Please do something for me, anything ma'am, just give your mother a big hug from me, and we will talk again.

Thank you, ma'am and Allison closed her phone and looked at her mother and father.

Her father asked, what is wrong Allison? As you, look rather worried.

Not worried dad, just a little lost for words.

First, I must do what I have been asked to do, she stood up and bent over her mother and gave her a big hug and a kiss.

She sat back down and explained to her father who had phoned her and what she had said. It was her father's turn to be speechless, and Allison just smiled.

Do you know who the first ladies' friend is Allison?

I am guessing it is Henry, do you mean the man you work for?

Yes Dad, I do. I know that Henry, and Annika were both invited to a ball at the White House by the first lady. Henry knows about mum as Kerrie would have brought him up to speed on her condition. So, it has to be Henry, as I cannot think of anybody else that would be prepared to cover all costs.

When they had finished their coffees, Annika said, I need to take a shower before we do anything else,

I could always have another one, Henry said. They held hands as they walked towards the lifts, see you later, Annika said over her shoulder.

During the meal, that night Thomas Scott phoned and told Henry his next-door neighbour had accepted his offer.

That's good news Thomas, then we can go ahead with a couple of other changes.

What are you wanting done, Henry? A tunnel from the room you are building to the barn behind the staff accommodation. That barn should be rebuilt but it must still look like a barn from the outside, that is not a problem Henry.

It would be a lot easier to take the path of the tunnel to the right side of the staff complex and then have a 90-degree turn to arrive under the barn. If not, we will need to go a lot deeper and use a proper tunnel excavating machine.

I am quite happy with a bend in our tunnel Henry replied.

Then I will make the room under the garages four metres high, so it will not feel so claustrophobic for anybody working there. I take it you will want the best air replenishment unit I can find?

That is correct, Thomas, and you should have a backup if that one fails. Also, no steps down from the garage, only in and out through the tunnel.

I am not happy with just one way out of that room, Henry; it needs an escape hatch. Is it possible to have the lift in the house to go down one more floor with a tunnel to the room?

It is Henry, and providing the tunnel from the house goes directly to the room, then I would be more than happy with that.

However, we will need to break out the foundations where the lift will be and dig them deeper to accommodate for the depth of the lift. I am glad you asked today and not next week.

When you order the lift, I do not want a button to take you to the lower level, it must work with a key or a code only, I will take care of that, Henry.

Henry returned to the table, is everything alright Annika asked?

Our neighbour has agreed to sell us that strangely shaped piece of land behind the staff complex.

You mean you are making Renée and I stay in the staff complex, Henry?

What, you do not realise, Sabina, we cannot let ourselves go knowing you are on the other side of the wall.

Olivia said, yes Henry, and pigs might fly.

The table erupted in laughter and all glasses were topped up and Johnny gave a toast, to a better sex life for Henry and Annika.

Annika said, maybe we should start tonight, more laughter came.

So, the building of the walls of our house has been started, and the project is on target to be finished in February next year. Unless I can get him to make it earlier.

After breakfast, Roger arrived to pick up Kerrie, Victoria, Felicia, Johnny, Bonnie and Sabina to drive them to Chalgrove, have a safe flight and see you later.

Henry's phone rang, good morning John, how the devil, are you, on top of the world, Henry.

Is everything as we expected it to be?

It was, and the girls are on their second trip. The only problem we have had is keeping the local people back, as they have never seen a helicopter this large, or a cargo aircraft. The builder has assured us the airstrip will be cleared of trees in ten days and he will then need equipment and material to build the runway. He has told me he will also be able to start on the main house before the runway, is finished.

I have also arranged for a hangar for the Merlin with the help of Daniel. Matthew and his family are around the pool at the hotel, Samantha and Kathleen will take their families on the second trip and Kate and I are having a drink or two here at the airport, just waiting for the return of the Merlin.

Enjoy yourselves, my friend, and we will see you when you return.

Please remember, Kate needs to be back at Chalgrove in five days to join Annika and her bridesmaids for their trip. So, if you are planning to stay longer, then Kate must fly back with BA or somebody else. Anyway, let Lydia know and she will sort a ticket out for Kate.

Lydia phoned Mrs Wilkinson and told her it will take some time to set up a proper apprenticeship with the authorities. However, if you get all the students that might be interested in working here, to catch one of our buses, they can be interviewed.

They can even start before the apprenticeship programme officially starts. Tomorrow morning will be fine and they can catch our ten o'clock bus. I will make sure the driver stops at your school as near as possible to ten o'clock. Once we have an apprenticeship programme in operation, they can then be signed onto that programme.

Thank you so much, Mrs Bishop.

You are welcome, Mrs Wilkinson, for anybody that is not interested in stripping old aircraft and rebuilding them, we also have vacancies in our new museum. It will be ready to receive the restored aircraft and other artefacts from next week.

These will not be apprenticeships, though; they will just be normal employment contracts. So, no age limit at all.

I am sure a couple of girls might be interested and I also have a friend that used to work in a museum, may I tell her, of course, you can?

Apart from Joan, Rose's mother, we do not have anybody else employed in the museum. So, we need people from cleaners, car park attendants, cashiers, general office duties, and guides. They will tell all the visitors about the aircraft on display.

We feel the best way for the guides to learn about the aircraft, is to spend time in the workshop where they will be shown everything about the aircraft that will go on display.

Where possible, if we know all about an aircraft, things like, the day it went into service, the name of the pilot, and what happened to it before we got it. Apart from the fact that information would be on a board in front of the display, we feel all guilds should know this information about every aircraft on display. We are also hoping to get as many aircraft as possible into airworthy condition, so, that we can have our, own display team.

So, there are several positions available right now and more coming along as we get more aircraft restored.

That sounds like a very interesting place to work, I am sure it will be.

When Kerrie was one hour out from Chalgrove, she phoned Henry to tell him their ETA, thank you, Kerrie, we will make sure we are there to greet you.

They left the hotel and drove to Chalgrove, Henry went off to see Beáta, while Annika, went to see Lydia.

After the two of them had finished their coffees, Annika went and sat on bench outside to wait for Kerrie. While waiting, she phoned her mother; they chatted about how the school was coming along and Fredrika told her most of the buildings were ahead of the schedule.

It was only the sports stadium that was slightly behind. So, this means you could spend a week or two away?

I could, but I do not need to go anywhere Annika. I am happy here and my apartment is almost finished. The yachts have arrived, and I have tried them out and they are great, so why would I want to have two weeks away?

I just thought you would want to come with me and help me choose my wedding dress. After that, we are going to check out venues for our wedding, again it would be nice to get your opinion of each place. Would Henry be happy with that?

I am sure he would, however, Henry is not going with me on either of these trips. All my bridesmaids and a couple of friends.

So, no men at all, no mamma, Henry tells me it is my day, so I must have what I want and not what he or others might suggest. The offer is open, so just let me know if you wish to come.

I would love to come, Annika, and thank you for asking me.

If you tell Don you will be away for two weeks and if he needs any help with translation, he must ask Daniela. I will ask Lydia to make a booking for you.

Within twenty minutes Lydia phoned Fredrika to give her the flight details and asked her if she could take a taxi to the Penthouse when she arrives.

Thank you, Lydia, and I am sure I can manage that.

I am only asking because if Henry knew he would want Roger to drive up to Heathrow, so that he could drive you to the Penthouse.

That is not needed Lydia, my feelings precisely, I look forward to seeing you again.

Lydia went outside and told Annika that her mother will meet her at the penthouse. Thank you, Lydia.

If you tell me how many of you are going, I can arrange a hotel as I am sure you will have more people than the Penthouse can sleep?

I will let you know a little later Lydia, however, when I think about it, I have eight bridesmaids and the rest of us make thirteen. Then it would be better to book us all in a hotel,

I will get you into somewhere very nice, and I will tell your mother where she must go instead of the Penthouse. Thank you, Lydia.

I will also arrange appointments at three top bridal shops, I think one per day if you are happy with that?

You are the best Lydia; I try Annika.

I know Henry has spoken to John and if they are not coming back soon; he needs to fly Kate to London.

Leave that to me and I will phone her and explain we need her back tomorrow.

The C-37A touched down with Victoria at the controls, she taxied to the hard standing in front of the hangar and shut the engines down.

Henry came around the corner of the hangar and Annika joined him by the Gulfstream and they held hands. As was normal, Henry and Annika, hugged everybody as they stepped off the aircraft.

Do you want a coffee before I take you to see Beáta?

I think I would like to see her first if that is alright, Henry?

Henry led him to Beáta's office, as they walked towards the office, Arendt asked, is this your cleanroom? It is indeed.

Beáta was waiting in her office and, the two of them spoke about the satellite and its equipment. Henry said I will leave you two to talk, when you have finished please bring Arendt around to the hangar, workshop or office as I will be in one of them. I will do Henry and I will take great care of Arendt.

Henry made a mental note to make sure Roger was assigned to take care of Arendt during the time he was here.

While Henry was talking to Beáta, Annika was talking to the ladies about wedding dresses. She told them her mother was coming to join us and Lydia is getting Kate back tomorrow. Will you be able to fly us all up to London Victoria, do you mean in the Agusta Annika?

Yes, as it will be easier than the minibus. We can get seventeen on board, including the pilots, so how many are going? I think thirteen, then we have plenty of room.

Do you know where we are going?

Lydia will try to get us into Battersea Heliport, and from there, we can take three taxis.

Annika spotted Henry walking around the corner of the hangar, she excused herself and walked towards him.

I hope it is alright Henry, as I have just commandeered the Agusta.

If you need it, of course, it is alright. Are you planning to make a trip?

All the ladies and I are going to London for wedding dress shopping.

I have asked my mother to join us, and Lydia is getting Kate back tomorrow. Lydia is also booking a hotel and appointments with three bridal shops.

He gave her a big hug and a kiss, telling her, he is so happy she is getting on with the wedding arrangements.

I am going to have a decision to make, and I am not looking forward to this one.

What is the problem, Henry?

I need a best man; however, I have three best friends and a fourth that has become very close. I am considering letting them draw straws.

Well, I am sure you will not have a problem whatever you decide to do, I, need somebody to give me away.

People in my position would ask their mothers, I, however, want something more formal and I have two names. Your father and Randolph, I am leaning towards Randolph, but do not wish to upset your father.

I am sure my father will not be upset, my mother might expect you to ask my father.

Then the decision, is made, I will ask Randolph. Henry bust out laughing and said, great minds think alike.

They wandered off to get a coffee in Lydia's office, Maude spotted them and brought the coffee without waiting for Lydia to ask. Thank you, Maude, when she had left the office Henry said, Maude needs an increase in her salary, as she is great.

Lydia smiled and said, you just seem to want to give your money away Henry?

I have good news for you Annika, your mother and Kate will arrive at Heathrow tomorrow morning on the same flight. They will be collected by the driver of the Savoy hotel; Victoria will land at Battersea Heliport and leave the Agusta for three days.

The Savoy are, going to arrange for you all to be collected. I have also arranged three appointments at some very exclusive bridal shops, all for 08:00, one for each day.

Now, you might fall in love with a dress at the first shop, however, I would always recommend you visit all three before committing yourself.

You should come with us, Lydia?

I am far too busy here to do that, Annika.

That is utter rubbish, Henry said, you can get Abigail to stand in for you, and you also need a new dress?

Are you sure Annika, your mother will expect to decide what you wear, Henry smiled, which Lydia saw, but said nothing?

Annika told Lydia, I asked my mother if she would like to join us; I did not ask her to come and decide what we should all wear. I can assure you Lydia, that will not happen, just like I would not allow Alexandra to decide.

Then I would love to come with you and thank you for asking me. I will book another room and speak to Abigail.

I had better speak to Joan before telling Rose, Annika said.

They walked off to the workshop where they found George explaining to Joan how the controls worked on the Whitley.

I am sorry to interrupt you, George, but may I have a word with Joan, that is not a problem Annika, both George and Joan got out of the cockpit.

All the girls and I will fly out of here tomorrow morning, going to London to sort out my wedding dress and all the bridesmaid's dresses and also dresses for the ladies that will not be bridesmaids.

Joan smiled and said, you are telling me because you are taking Rose?

That is correct.

I am happy for you to take Rose, and I know you will look after her. I could not say no, as Rose is looking forward to seeing what your dress looks like. She is so excited that you have asked her to go with you on the trip you have planned to sort out your venue. She still cannot understand why you would take any notice of what she thought of a venue.

Because I respect what other people think, and as I have said about all the bridesmaids, they may spot something that I do not see. I trust you will find exactly what you are looking for, Annika. Thank you, Joan,

I will tell Rose about our trip tomorrow.

Annika went to Beáta's office and found her talking to Arendt, going over plans, and discussing how things should be installed. Annika knocked and Beáta looked up and said, please come in, Annika. I am sorry to interrupt you. May I have a word with Rose?

Certainly, let me, phone and get her to come out.

I hope it is alright with you, Beáta, as I want to take Rose to London for three days. It is not a problem, as I have allowed, for Rose to be away for two weeks, so do not worry. It took Rose several minutes to get out of her suit in the dressing room.

When she arrived, Annika hugged her and told her to be outside the hangar by 07:30 tomorrow morning, as we are all flying down to London for three days. We are going wedding dress shopping.

Rose told Annika she must ask Beáta if it is alright for her to go as the days are running out to get the satellite ready for launch.

It has all been approved and Beáta is happy for you, then I hope my mother will not object.

I have already spoken to your mother, and she is also happy for you, what she does not know is, we are staying at the Savoy hotel. I will see you tomorrow morning, thank you, Annika.

At 07:15 Philip drove through the gates of Chalgrove Airfield, making sure Miyu was on time. By 07:30, everybody was there, all talking excitedly. Victoria walked towards the Agusta, Henry stepped forward and gave her a big hug and said, have a safe flight. We will Henry.

He hugged everybody and told them all to have a great time, we sure will they replied.

Bonnie told him; you realise we will put a big hole in your bank account, Henry?

Henry held Bonnie close and whispered in her ear. If you spend whatever amount you are going to spend over the next three days and you did that every day for the rest of your life. I would not notice any movement in my account.

I just love you, Henry James, as nothing seems to worry you. He stood and watched them lift off and clear the trees next to the road. He thought he should phone Jean-Claude of Elliott and Carmen. Maude brought him a cup of coffee as he walked into his office. Thank you, Maude, you are welcome Mr Henry. He dialled the number and asked to speak with Jean-Claude, may I ask who is calling? The girl asked. Certainly, I am Henry James.

Hello Mr James, how are you?

I am very well Jean-Claude, how are you keeping? We are all fine, thank you. Now, how may I be of service to you?

Annika and I are getting married November or December of this year, congratulation Mr James, thank you Jean-Claude. I have a request, pray, tell me. I would like to commission you to design the ultimate diamond necklace I can give Annika on our wedding day.

We would be honoured and privileged to undertake such an important task. Do you have any idea what you would like?

Not at all, I just feel that as she will get married in white, a diamond necklace would blend in with her dress. I will also require eight further necklaces for Annika's bridesmaids, however, until I know the colour of their dresses, I feel we should wait before deciding the stones.

You want these necklaces for the bridesmaids to be all the same, Mr James?

Most definitely, as I do not want one girl thinking she has a better present than another. Likewise, I need two more for the bride's mother and my mother, and one each for Martha, Lydia and Jessie, I should know the colour of all dresses except my mothers.

You will need all these by the end of October? that is correct.

I will start sketching a couple of ideas and wait for you to tell me the colour of the bridesmaid's dresses. So, if they are going to be the same, we can design your mothers-in-law and hope your mother will be happy with hers. We can make the mothers and the other three ladies the same style with just different stone colours, that sounds very nice.

I only have one question for you. Do you have a total amount you would be happy to spend on these fourteen pieces? Not at all.

I have asked you because I am looking for fourteen stunning pieces of jewellery; I am not putting a cash limit on any of these.

You know that when a jeweller has no limits, they will let their imagination run wild.

That is exactly what I am hoping for, Jean-Claude, I will be in touch with you just as soon as I have more information for you. Thank you for your trust, Mr James. Henry put the phone down and a big smile came over his face, knowing that fourteen ladies are going to be extremely happy indeed.

Chapter 25

P-38 and a B-24

He went to see how the satellite was coming along; he found everybody inside the cleanroom and they all had their jobs. Beáta and Arendt were working together and they were lowering the laser into its final position. Henry watched in amazement and noted that while they did that, the six students were checking the solar panels to make sure they were attached correctly.

Beáta looked up and saw him, he smiled and gave her the thumbs up; she smiled back and returned the thumbs up. He turned and walked away, knowing everything was going according to plan.

Abigail phoned him and wanted to ask a question, he stopped her and asked her, where are you right now?

In my office Henry, then hang on and I will come and see you. He walked into her office and asked what she needed from him?

We have three factories that will do the same thing, do you think it might be better if one made the panels and one the battery packs?

Henry said I see where you are coming from. However, what I had in mind was for one in the north to supply that area and the one in Oxford to supply the south. The new one you have in Coventry could handle all exports, as it is on an airfield. The factory in the north will change over to build electric busses once we have a new battery pack and a new electric motor to handle a bus. Look and if you believe it would be better to make a change, then put your plan to Lydia, and we will look at it, thank you, Henry.

He went into the workshop to find Joan, hello Henry, hello Joan, we all heard the Agusta fly over the houses at 07:50 this morning. Yes, they got off ten minutes early.

Henry's phone rang, hello sexy, is everything alright, we have just landed and Victoria and Kerrie are making sure the Agusta is safe to leave. We are getting on the bus to go to the hotel, I will call you tonight.

He told Joan they had landed and were on their way to the hotel. Rose told me they are staying at the Savoy, that is correct, Joan, is that because it is the closest hotel to the bridal shops? I do not even know the names of the shops they are going to, Lydia arranges all bookings of that type. Rose looked the Savoy up on the internet last night, and she is very excited,

Henry smiled and said to Joan, just imagine how she is going to be next week.

Do you know where George and Antonio are?

I know George has gone to see Ágoston, maybe Antonio has gone with him. Thank you, Joan, I will check.

Henry walked into the engine shop and found all three standing around an engine. George and Antonio said, good morning Henry, while Ágoston said good morning boss, good morning to you all, Henry replied.

Have you any aircraft ready to put in the museum, gentlemen?

I have a Hellcat and a Buffalo Antonio said. I have a Wellington and an Arado finished and a Lancaster that needs another two week's work on it.

These all need engines. So Ágoston is getting chased, they all smiled.

I take it you need more staff, Ágoston; I do, boss, and I have been trying to find you to ask for more help.

You do not need to ask me, if you need more people, you must just advertise. Because Ágoston looks very busy right now, maybe one of you gentlemen could go into the village and ask them to put up a poster asking for engine fitters. You can also contact the local unemployment office in Oxford to see what they have on their books. In the meantime, Joan and I will take a walk.

He returned to Joan and asked her to please accompany him. They walked across the airfield, making sure they waved to the guys in the control tower. The builders had almost finished, just some touching up of paintwork here and there.

So, Joan, have you decided how you want to lay this out, not, really Henry, I was waiting for you to tell me what you want?

I want the best display you can do. Maybe, it might be good to have the different theatres of war separated.

I was hoping you would say that, as that is what I was thinking.

Well, I have a suggestion for you Joan; you are going to be on your own for several days. So, you do not have to think about Rose. I think it might be a good time for you to travel around the country and visit all aircraft museums. You will pick up some useful information on the way they display their aircraft and other artefacts. Just make sure you make a lot of notes and take lots of images. It would also be a good idea if you introduced yourself to whoever is running the museums.

You could get a lot of helpful advice. I would like that Henry as I know I have a lot to learn. So, how do you want me to do this?

If you think it is best to hire a car, then just do that, making sure you hire a comfortable and safe car like a Mercedes. Also, make sure you put everything on your card and stay at the best hotels you can find, wherever you stay that night. I will leave you to do that, and we can talk when you get back, have a safe trip and enjoy yourself, thank you, Henry.

He walked back to his office and Maude smiled and brought him another coffee. His phone rang, and Abigail told him, there is a Mr Fitzpatrick wanting to speak to somebody about world war two aircraft, please put him through.

The line clicked, and Henry said, good morning Mr Fitzpatrick, how may I help you?

I have two aircraft from World War Two. My Dad got hold of them when the Americans pulled out of Norfolk at the end of the war. Both aircraft were flown to our farm and according to my Dad, just made a safe landing in the fields, they have both been stored in a barn ever since.

The B-24 was the plane that just stopped before ploughing through the hedge on the far side of the field. The P-38 landed safely. So, these aircraft were in a flying condition when your Dad got them?

They were, and my Dad wanted to learn to fly and always had the dream of flying the P-38. Sadly, he died before he could fulfil his dream.

They have been in the barn since the day they landed, and they have always been covered over with sheets of tarpaulin to stop the damage from bird and bat droppings. Anyway, Mr James, I was given your name and number by an old friend John Braddock.

Henry said, from British Aerospace. That is correct, he told me about you starting a restoration for world war two aircraft.

We have indeed started and our museum is just about finished, at present, we only have five aircraft ready to go into the museum, however, we have many more and should have a further four, ready by the end of the year. The bottom line is, we would love to have your aircraft and will take very good care of them.

What will make these extremely interesting is the fact that they were airworthy and not shot to pieces and crash-landed in your field? We also want to get as many aircraft as possible into, airworthy condition and fly them around the country at air displays. What is the nearest airport to you?

That would be Norwich International and that is the airfield that these aircraft came from, it is less than ten miles as the crow flies, ten miles further if you go by road.

I have a team of people just ready to come and take them apart and fly them back to Chalgrove for restoration. The problem I have right now is lack of aircrew to fly one of our C-17's to Norwich airport together with a Merlin. I would suggest that we get a team down to you by minibus and they can start the stripping process, so if you give me your address, we will get to you as soon as possible.

Reginald Fitzpatrick gave Henry the address and told him to phone him just before they arrive.

Henry walked into the workshop and found Antonio looking at plans in the office, I have some very good news for you Antonio, you will need more employees. Antonio sat down and looked at Henry. I have just been given two aircraft, and they were flown into the farmer's field when the Americans pulled out at the end of the war.

The farmer covered them with tarpaulin to stop the birds damaging them.

What are they, Henry?

A P-38 Lightning and a B-24 Liberator, that is a fantastic find, do you know if they have any damage? According to the farmer, they were not shot up and do not have any damage at all, it would be great if we can get them airworthy again.

I would suggest you pick out as many guys as you can get in a minibus, then send them all home to pick up some clothes and head straight for Norfolk. As Lydia is not here, you must sort a hotel out yourself.

I will tell Roger to get ready, we do not need Roger to drive us, as I am sure one of us would be happy to drive.

However, Antonio, no one will want to drive the minibus back. Still, one of you can drive it there and Roger can fly in the C-17 and drive the minibus back.

As that will give you one more worker. I will get onto that straight away, Henry; I will see you there.

Johnny and Joe can travel with me. Johnny will have to return with me so he can fly the C-17 when Victoria returns.

Henry went looking for Johnny and Joe, he found them in the office in the hangar, hello Henry, hello you two, are you busy?

Not really, as there is only so much you can do; you have something you would like us to do for, you, Henry?

Yes, we need to call in at the hotel and pick up some clothes, where are we off to? We are going to Norfolk to look at two aircraft I have just been given. Antonio will go in the minibus with eleven guys. You can stay there, Joe, but Johnny must return with me tomorrow or the next day, as he must wait for Victoria to return and fly the C-17 with a Merlin onboard.

Henry got into the AMG and drove it to the office while Johnny and Joe were locking up the hangar, he went to see Susan. If you have any problems, just call me, do not worry Mr Henry everything will be just fine.

They stopped at the hotel to pick up some clothes and toiletries. When they came out, Johnny told Joe to sit in the front as he will be returning with Henry. They made good time and pulled into Norwich airport, two hours and forty minutes later. We will introduce ourselves and ask where we can park the C-17 and unload the Merlin.

They found the airport manager and explained what they wanted to do; I will find a place that is out of the way from normal activities. Back in the car and off to see the farmer, they got there just before the minibus.

They got out, and Reginald Fitzpatrick was standing at the gate waiting for them to arrive. The barn looked in good condition and the door was unlocked. Reginald slid the doors out on rollers, one on each side of the barn. There before them stood the two aircraft wrapped in tarpaulins, even the undercarriage. Right guys, let's start with the P-38 Antonio said. Joe, Johnny and Henry stood and watched the P-38 come into view; it looks great Henry said to Joe. When all the tarpaulin had been removed, Antonio stood and shook his head, this looks in very good condition Henry, it does indeed.

Right guys, let's remove the tarpaulin from the Liberator, while we do this, you two can fetch the tools from the minibus. Because of its size, the Liberator looked like some mysterious prehistoric creature wrapped up in the tarpaulin just standing behind the Lightning and waiting to pounce.

We just need to remove the wings from the P-38, Antonio told his guys. This is a P-38L Henry, that has had its guns removed and made into a photographic reconnaissance version, very few P-38L were converted as they normally use the P-38G under the designation of F-5A. The cameras are still in the wings; I wonder if we will find any films in them. Although this model is lower, we will still need to remove the undercarriage to load it in the C-17.

Antonio looked at the Liberator and told Henry this one looks almost new, it is a B-24J, and they were built in the last year of the war, this one looks like it has not seen many missions, if any at all. Let's hope we can make it airworthy again, we stand more chance of making this one airworthy than the Lancaster.

Antonio told Henry. Both aircraft are a lot cleaner than any others we have collected in the UK.

They opened the main hatch and Antonio got in first, followed by Henry, Antonio looked around and said to Henry, for its age it is in pristine condition. They checked out every position that crew member would have used, it just looks very dusty. Other than that, you get the impression it would come to life and we could fly it home, that would be magical, Henry.

They got out, so that other staff members could get in and look around, everybody was excited with these two aircraft.

Antonio told his crew we are going to concentrate on removing the wings of the P-38 today, as I believe that is all we will need to do to load it into our C-17. Tomorrow we will start early and see how far we can get stripping the Liberator.

I take it you are happy with my dad's aircraft, Henry?

We are happy, Reginald, and I would like to know what I can give you for them.

You are going to renovate them and, if possible, make them airworthy again, that is what my Dad would want for them. So, that is enough for me.

Thank you, Henry replied, however, I would feel happier to offer you something for them. What about a new tractor or a combine harvester?

I am looking at new tractors right now and having this barn to use would be very welcome.

That's it then, just, tell me who I must send the money to and make sure you get the best available.

If you are sure Henry, I am, absolutely sure Reginald.

Henry's phone rang, and he said, please excuse me I must take this. Hello Dean, how are you, I am very well Henry thank you.

I am calling to tell you my people have just finished putting together the electric motor for your busses. We cannot test it as we need to install it on a bus.

I understand Dean, and I am in Norfolk at present, but I can be with you first thing in the morning if that is alright with you.

That will be fine Henry, I am just concerned the students will break up for the summer recess in a couple of days, I will see you first thing tomorrow.

Henry told Johnny and Joe that he had to be back in Oxford early tomorrow. So, I will drive into Norwich and find you guys a hotel.

Because it looks like Antonio and his team are engrossed in the P-38 and will only think about a hotel when it is far too late.

I am sorry Johnny, but you and I will be returning tonight, it's your call, Henry. If you come with me, Joe, at least you will know where to come back to.

Henry selected the Holiday Inn near the airport, they went inside and Henry asked for thirteen rooms.

We can just do that, how many nights will you be staying?

I would think three Henry replied, and he put his card on the counter and was asked if you want breakfast?

I am sure they will. Any extras you can put on your card, Joe.

Do you want to see the rooms, Mr James, that is not needed as I will not be stopping?

What about you Joe?

As long as it is clean and comfortable, they will be just fine. Thank you, young lady, and they left. On the drive back to the farm, Henry phoned Abigail, hello Henry, how was the aircraft?

They are both fantastic, thank you, and we are all happy indeed.

Now Abigail, can you hire a van, I would think a transit size would be okay. Get it delivered to Chalgrove so Roger can drive you and the electric motor up to Cheshire Electric Vehicles tomorrow. The students have just finished and they will get it crated up and ready for you. I will be at the University at 08:00 tomorrow. Please phone Bert and let him know, will do Henry, I will see you at the university tomorrow.

They got back to the farm, and Antonio had just finished removing one wing. I know this looks very good, but you could have a bit of a hick-up with the second one, so Joe here is going to put a call for time.

No more work today, after 18:30, Joe will then drive you to your hotel where you can take a shower and relax before having your meal.

No restriction on what you eat, just not too much alcohol, guys. Johnny has to return with me tonight, as he must be ready when Victoria returns. So, they can fly the C-17 up to Norwich airport.

I am sure we will wait for them Antonio replied. You are booked in for three nights and Johnny and Victoria should arrive on the fourth day to collect these aircraft. He shook everybody's hand and told them all, to enjoy themselves.

No time for that. Antonio said we can enjoy ourselves once we are back at Chalgrove. Henry smiled and said to Johnny, let's hit the road.

They got back to the hotel two and a half hours later and went straight into the restaurant to order a fat steak.

Henry's phone rang, and he answered by saying, hello sexy lady, how are you?

We are all very well, Henry. Just a little tired from trying on so many dresses. Lydia got us into two shops today, and we see the third one tomorrow. So, we will be home one day early.

That is fantastic, you are missing me that much, Henry?

I miss you and want you back, however; we need Victoria back.

So, you need Victoria more than you need me?

I do not think we want to go down that road, Annika.

You are quite right and I know it was a silly thing for me to say; I am sorry, Henry.

You are forgiven, but maybe you need a good spanking, young lady.

We all know very well Henry James, you are all talk as you have said, the same thing several times and I am still waiting.

He shook his head and asked, have you seen any dresses you like?

We have seen a lot, and we do like most of them. However, we have Lydia with us and she has pointed out rightly, I should not decide before we have been to the last shop. They have some stunning dresses, both wedding and bridesmaids, they are beautiful Henry. I have one regret though, what is that? I forgot to ask Martha.

Then you should make a plan when you come back from your trip.

You could also ask Jessie, I would then have to ask your mother Henry.

Well, that would be up to you, however, she might think it rude of you if you did not ask her. I will ask her as I am a better person than she is, bravo, Henry replied.

Henry and Johnny were talking to the Dean before 08:00. They walked into the laboratory where the motor for the bus was being crated ready to be collected, Abigail and Roger arrived at 08:20 and Henry did the introductions. Roger went and fetched the van and the students lifted the motor into the back of the transit. They said goodbye and drove off to Cheshire.

Henry asked the Dean if he could show Johnny around?

Certainly, Henry, and no doubt you will show Johnny the things you are probably not proud of today. Well, I do not know what you are referring to, Sir.

I am sure you do not Henry, now, have a good summer, thank you, Sir.

So, what exciting things are you going to show me, Henry?

Not what you would call exciting Johnny, we found an alcove, that we used to kiss a girl, that's all.

So, this is the great Oxford University where the Oxford four met, well it is where we became the four. John and I met at Magdalen College school where we played cricket together.

So, my friend Takahiro walked these halls?

He did indeed, and as you would expect, he was a very serious student.

I can imagine Henry.

As they walked from one quadrant to the next, Henry pointed out the kissing alcove.

So, you were not the perfect student, Henry?

I guess not Johnny; I was quite serious because I am very competitive and always wanted to be top dog.

How did that turn out for you?

Well, I had more years being top dog than runner-up, so I cannot complain.

It is a very nice University Henry, and these buildings look like they could be quite old.

Henry told Johnny while having no known date of foundation, there is evidence of teaching as far back as 1096, making it the oldest university in the English-Speaking World.

That is some pedigree Henry, I feel privileged to have been educated here.

The girls will be back one day early, so that will be good, I am missing home, Henry, and I need to get back as quickly as possible, as it's far too bloody cold here.

Once the girls get back from their trip, you can return to the large island.

You know it's a continent, Henry? I know; however, island sounds far nicer.

They got back to Chalgrove and George told them, General Yoshiyuki Sugiyama had phoned, just to see how we are getting on. I told him that Antonio was collecting two more aircraft, however; I know that your Zero is coming along nicely. It will hopefully be ready when Johnny and Victoria return to Australia next month. He was happy with our progress and wanted to make sure I gave you his good wishes.

I am sure you will make a plan to call in and see our friend while you are in Japan, Johnny.

Do you think they will let us land and refuel Henry? I am sure they will.

The Agusta touched down at 16:00 and Henry waited for them to open the door, as each lady stepped out, he hugged them and said; I trust you had a great trip. Rose thanked him and told him she had never seen so many exquisite gowns, wait until I tell my mum.

A slight problem there, Rose, your mum will only be back tomorrow as she is checking out aircraft museums. So, you can either stay at your grandfather's or stay at the hotel with most of us, I will speak with my granddad first.

Annika and Victoria got out last and together, they both hugged him and kissed him on his cheek. I love you two regardless of what anybody tells you, now or in the future. We had some great times Victoria and I will never forget them,

Now, was your trip what you expected it to be, it was better than I could have hoped for. I have ordered my wedding dress and bridesmaid's dresses.

I do not expect you to show me, however, I would like to know the colour of the bridesmaid's dresses. I can guess why, Annika replied.

I will also show you the colour of Lydia's and my mothers, as I have pieces of materiel in my case.

Henry told her; I just know you are all going to look fantastic on the day.

Rose came back and said, I have spoken to my granddad and he said, if I would like to stay with you ladies just to finish the week off, then I should come back and ask you, Mr Henry?

If you would like to join us at the hotel, you are more than welcome, let me speak with my sister.

I have been using your car, ladies, and it needs a good clean and the minibus is in Norfolk. So, if you take Miyu and Rose and I will take Victoria as I need to speak with her, the rest of you can go with Roger and Lydia.

We will make a plan Johnny said, as we also have a couple of spare seats.

As they drove to the hotel, Henry asked Victoria if she could recommend a somebody to be in charge of all our satellites.

I take it; you mean somebody that thinks like we do, and would not struggle to put down a hostile, I do indeed. Well, Henry, I knew an Israeli by the name of Ariella Battalion. She was a Mossad agent when I knew her and we worked very well together. She lost her left leg and had to stop active duty and they gave her a desk job, which I am sure she hates.

Do you still have a contact number for her?

I have a phone number for her, providing it has not changed.

Can you try to contact her and make a plan for her and I to meet?

How soon?

Well, you are going to be tied up for the next two days and you will fly out two days after that. So, whenever it can be fitted in with your schedule. I might have to phone from the C-37A because it has secure communications.

When they all got back to the hotel, they sat and had a coffee before going off to shower and get dressed for dinner with friends.

Rose will sleep in Miyu's room, which made Henry feel she would be safe. The couples were the first to stand up and head for their rooms.

Lydia asked Rose what she thought about her dress shopping?

It was the best, we all looked so elegant in those gowns and I cannot wait to tell my mum. This hotel is very nice, does Mr Henry only stay in nice hotels, where possible, he does Rose.

Over dinner, the girls told Henry they had a great couple of days in London and they were sure he would be pleased with the outcome on the day; I am sure I will.

These are the colours of the dresses, and Annika passed small pieces of material down the table to Henry.

You mean you did not show him these when you went to get changed Bonnie asked?

Just not enough time, Bonnie. The table erupted in laughter. The burgundy is for the bridesmaid's dresses; it is a beautiful deep colour, Henry said. I did this because all these ladies can use their dresses after the wedding for whatever they want to. The indigo is Lydia's colour, while the light teal is my mamma's.

The design of our dresses, are different. As I feel I need my upper arms covered while Fredrika can still get away with a strapless dress, Lydia said.

It was a good night and all the girls were extremely happy. Henry had never heard Rose speak so much, she was so excited and he just hoped she will come down to earth and face reality after this wedding.

Johnny told me you got a very good gift, Henry, I did indeed Bonnie.

These two aircraft look in a fantastic condition, it looks like you could brush the dust off and start the engines and fly them home.

Johnny said if any of you guys would like to see how we collect the aircraft, you are welcome to come with us. We will bring the P-38 back first and that is a smaller aircraft than the B-24.

Bonnie, Miyu, Rose, Fredrika and Annika said they would like to go.

Kate was going anyway. Lydia said she will go one day, but she needs to get back to make sure everything is running alright. Henry just shook his head and smiled at her.

At 07:30 the next day everybody had taken their seats for the flight to Norwich, they touched down, and they were told where to taxi to. Once they had unloaded the Merlin; they locked the C-17 up and Victoria lifted off and Johnny told her which way to head out. She put it in a nose-down position and headed for the farm. It was less than an eight-minute flight and she circled the field. People came out of the barn and waved. Victoria touched down around twenty-five yards from the barn, shut the engines down and everybody got out.

There was a lot of back-slapping as the sight of the barn's contents came into view. The P-38 was stripped and ready to go, the B-24 was about to lose its tail section. The wings were already stacked along the side of the barn. Victoria explained to Antonio that he needs to move the fuselage of the P-38 and place it alongside the Merlin, I will place a net on the grass and you can manoeuvre the fuselage onto the net parallel to the Merlin. They did that and Victoria then asked for one wing each side of the fuselage. She had brought the thick foam sheets to slip between the fuselage and the wings. They then closed the netting up, making sure the wings were off the ground, then they secured the whole package with webbing.

All those wanting to return to Chalgrove, please get aboard, all the ladies got in the Merlin. Joe released the major hooks and he and Kate pulled out some slack on both cables.

We need two or three of your guys, Antonio, to help us load. Joe and Kate got on board and Kate said, ready to lift off Captain. Victoria started the engines and once she was happy with all gauges, she lifted off and hovered at twenty feet. Kate gave instructions which way to move and once she felt the Merlin was in the perfect position, Joe reeled in the cables, once the slack had been taken in, he slowed the process down and inched the P-38 off the ground. When it was just off, the underside of the Merlin, Kate said, ready, Captain. Ten minutes later, they were over the airfield and once in position, they lowered the P-38 onto its wheels directly behind the C-17. The cables were then run out, so that Victoria could land. She landed and shut the engines down and everybody got off. They just realised that Henry was not with them, as he had gone with Reginald and had not returned.

Once the P-38 was loaded Victoria said, I would be happier to leave you two with the Merlin, we should be back in around two hours, no problem, ma'am.

Joe closed the ramp and Kate made sure their passengers were all okay. Johnny started the engines and once he had clearance, he taxied to the end of the runway, waited for a 737 to land and lined up and opened the throttles, she lifted off, and Johnny made gentle turns and put in the coordinates for Chalgrove.

On the way, Victoria phoned George and asked if his guys could help unload, as they wished to make a quick turnaround. Johnny landed and taxied to the workshop, and left the engines running. George and his guys came out and unloaded the P-38, all with big smiles on their faces.

All the ladies thanked Kate and Joe and asked them to please thank Johnny and Victoria, for getting them home safely. Joe and Kate stood on the ramp as Johnny taxied towards the runway. The ramp was closed, and they were airborne in just short of twenty minutes, that was a quick turnaround, Victoria remarked.

The Merlin touched down in the field, and Victoria noticed Henry was talking to the farmer. Kate and Joe laid another strong netting out alongside the Merlin. The same procedure was followed with the B-24. Henry shook Reginald's hand, thanking him for the two aircraft, he also said, if they do not deliver on the date they promised, please let me know.

I will call you once we have them restored and hopefully airworthy.

On the flight back to Chalgrove, Victoria phoned Kerrie and asked her if she could meet her at Chalgrove, as we need to do a couple of circuits in the C-37A.

I will not ask why and I will wait for you. Thank you, Kerrie.

As they landed, they could see the C-37A was out of the hangar waiting, when they stopped outside the workshop and closed the engines down,

Johnny told Victoria, just leave this to me, thank you, Johnny.

She got up and kissed him as she walked past him.

Kerrie was waiting and said to Victoria, these look almost new, they do indeed. The two of them walked towards their waiting aircraft, climbed aboard and started the engines, the tower told Kerrie she is clear to take off

Chapter 26

Victoria Talks to a Mossad Agent

She pulled up and headed out towards the North Sea, now you can tell me why we need to make a couple of circuits.

I need to use the secure phone, it may have worked on the ground, although I am not sure, never mind now.

Victoria made the call, not knowing if Ariella still used this number. It rang a few times and was answered in Israeli, is that Ariella?

Whom am I talking to?

A long-forgotten friend.

I remember this friend and I trust your line is secure before speaking any longer.

Our line is secure, good, however, the friend I knew died. She did indeed.

Where are you now, Ariella?

I am in London; can you getaway for two hours as a friend of mine wants to speak with you?

Well, I am free until 16:30 tomorrow, what is the nearest airstrip to you, Gatwick is less than five miles away.

Then pack a bag and get yourself to the area where private jets land, as we will be there in half an hour.

Ariella watched as a Gulfstream landed and wondered if this was her CIA friend.

Kerrie walked up to Ariella who was sitting down pretending to read a magazine, Kerrie bent down and said quietly would you be Ariella?

I am, then we had better hug just in case you are being watched. She stood up, and they hugged, my name is Kerrie and our friend, is waiting on the Gulfstream.

They walked off arm in arm. Once onboard and the door was closed, only then did Victoria and Ariella hug each other.

This is odd because I was told that Amanda had been killed in Miami.

I was, as far as everybody knows, just forget Amanda, as she is dead. I am Victoria Santiago and I am very pleased to meet you; they hugged again.

This is great, and I am so pleased you are well. Mossad was only told you were killed in a gunfight. I will tell you all about that one day.

Right now let's get back to Chalgrove, they were given clearance and were airborne in a few minutes, Kerrie set the heading and clicked the autopilot on. They were all in the cockpit, Victoria asked, are you happy with your life as it is now?

Not really Victoria, I enjoyed working in the field, but I am afraid a desk job is not what I ever wanted to do. However, I have no choice.

You always have a choice, Ariella. Our boss is a couple of years older than we are, his name is Henry James. Now Henry used to be an investment banker, and he made a lot of money, more than you could ever imagine, Kerrie said. He is doing something he has always wanted to do; he has set up a restoration company for world war two aircraft.

I met Henry when I worked for the CIA and he was the guy that saved my life, so I trust Henry implicitly. He now has a fiancée, a beautiful Swedish lady by the name of Annika.

Does she know about you and Henry?

She knows everything about all of us. Henry is looking to employ a person he can trust, one that will not talk about what she does and is very loyal.

What would I be expected to do for this, Henry?

I think I should let him explain that to you.

Kerrie called up the tower and was given clearance to land.

Victoria phoned Henry and asked if he was still at Chalgrove?

I am Victoria along with everybody, there is still a little celebrating going on.

Kerrie and I are on finals and we have a lady with us you asked to see.

You are something else, Victoria. I will talk to her on the aircraft as that will be more private.

That is a good idea, Henry, and I will explain that to her.

Henry will wait for us when we land and he feels as everybody is still at Chalgrove, he would like to talk to you while you are still on board.

Kerrie banked to starboard and lined up with the runway. The wheels touched on the numbers and when she had taxied to the hangar; she shut the engines down. All three of them walked from the cabin, and Kerrie opened the door.

Henry stepped inside, and Victoria introduced them. Kerrie said I will go, Henry, not yet Kerrie, just close the door.

Can we please sit down and talk? I do not know what Victoria has told you?

Well, she told me you saved her life; she trusts you implicitly, and you are restoring aircraft. I almost forgot; you have a beautiful Swedish fiancée.

I do indeed, and you will meet her just now. All I can say Victoria, it is a good job you did not fetch her from New York, as she would know everything about me by now.

They all laughed and Henry asked, would you like a coffee, yes please Henry. I will make them Kerrie said. You must be a hard man to work for when you make your Captain make the coffee, more laughter.

Kerrie is just one of nine pilots that work for me, you did not tell me he has an airline Victoria?

That is because he does not.

The coffee came, and they sipped while talking. I have been very fortunate in my life and have made some very good investment choices.

I am now worth a lot of money; I do not tell you this to boast. There is a reason I need a new employee.

Victoria said you need a person you can trust, one that will not talk about what she does and is very loyal.

That about sums it up, because of the amount of money I have, we have employed two ladies to travel with Annika wherever she goes. I

feel it is time to take it to the next level. We are building satellites that will string the earth. Our first one is almost finished, it will then be put aboard the shuttle and placed into orbit. We will then have to test it to see how our cameras perform.

All of our senior staff will be injected with one of these, Henry showed her the microchip. Once injected, each employee can be tracked anywhere in the world.

So, you wish to spy on your employees, Henry?

No, I do not, that is why I need a loyal person, you mean you want somebody else to spy on them?

Not really Ariella, if you accept my job offer, you will watch them to make sure they stay safe. The satellites will have a high definition camera, an inferred camera and a laser.

What is the laser for?

To stop any bad guys, if anyone of my staff is in a potential kidnap situation, then I want that person or persons dealt with. He means taken out, Victoria said?

You do not have a problem with that, Ariella asked?

Both Henry and Victoria said, no problem at all. I do not either, Kerrie said.

You sound like sensible people; you will need staff that you can trust and would only report to you. My opinion, they should not come into contact with the rest of the staff.

All staff that agree to be fitted with the microchips will know what it is for.

Would you be interested in discussing this any further and, if so, what questions do you have?

Just one for now.

Are you doing this because you do not want to pay a ransom?

Not at all, paying a ransom is not the driving factor. I wish to make sure that all of my friends and staff are as safe as they can be. It is obvious for some criminal to put two and two together and realise that with all the things I own, I could be a soft touch. I do not want anybody to get injured because they are being used to get at me.

Then I am prepared to talk to you some more.

Will you find Annika for me, Kerrie, certainly Henry?

You can ask any question you want to; nothing is off-limits.

I do not know what we can put down for your job description. Annika walked in, followed by Kerrie, Sabina, and Renée. Henry did the introductions and Ariella said, we know each other; we do indeed, Sabina said.

We have been on several training courses together.

However, we never got to sit and talk much, or go out and enjoy ourselves, but we trained together several times.

That is brilliant, Henry replied. They all shook hands and said, very pleased to meet you.

So, this young lady is the most important person in your life, Henry?

She is very important to me.

So, if anybody comes close, I must zap them?

I am not saying that at all; I know, Henry, just teasing you. I am pleased you are.

Would you like to meet some friends and staff, do you think it is a good idea for me to meet them?

I think it is a very good idea, not all staff will be fitted with microchips, just all friends and they will know you, so, now is as good a time as any. We are celebrating our latest acquisition, come and have a look and see what you think of our setup.

They walked into the workshop, and Ariella was amazed at all the aircraft and people. All smiling and laughing, she noted how happy they all looked and nobody looked like they were brown-nosing.

Henry said, excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, I would like to introduce Ariella, as she comes around, please introduce yourselves and try to make her feel welcome. Because I am hoping she will join us.

Annika slipped her arm into Ariella's and said, let me walk you around and introduce you to all the people I know, if I do not know them, we will ask their names.

She started with George and Antonio, then Miyu and Bonnie, Kate and Joe and Lydia. Henry will agree, Lydia is the most important person here.

Just because you live with him, Annika, you do not have to get like him. You love him, Lydia; I do indeed, and I always will.

Is this all your staff Ariella asked?

Henry likes to call most of them friends, but no, we have four in Belize; they are moving building material to the site of Henry and Annika's new house there. Bonnie and Miyu slipped an arm around Henry and asked what is this lady going to be doing for you.

Providing she takes my offer, then she will keep her eye on all of you guys to make sure you are all safe.

You mean she will be the spy in the sky, Bonnie laughed.

I do indeed. I like her, and I am guessing she is an Israeli?

She is Bonnie, then that's good because she will take no nonsense from ugly people.

We know she will take the job; you cannot say that Bonnie as we have not spoken about salary and conditions yet.

Bonnie and Miyu bust out laughing, we have never heard of anybody that tells you they are not happy with your offer, so, I repeat, she will accept you offer Henry.

Annika had introduced Ariella to everybody, some workers she did not know by name, and they were very polite.

As they walked back towards Henry, Bonnie and Miyu. Ariella said, everybody looks happy and relaxed, it is a nice environment to work for Henry, as he is laid back.

I hope you accept Henry's offer, as I feel we will get on very well together.

Well, he has not made an offer as yet, he will before long, they squeezed each other's arms and walked back to where Henry was hugging Bonnie and Miyu, and they were all laughing.

Have you met everybody, I think so Henry, then let's talk a little more, Annika squeezed her arm and said, it will be alright?

Henry walked her into the hangar to show her some more of their aircraft, the Israeli armed forces do not have any of these.

I am sorry as they are great aircraft and we have two.

Do you have two C-17's, one Gulfstream, and that Merlin over there?

Yes, that is ours as well, we have two Merlin's as well as one Agusta.

I now understand why you need to take this precaution.

Do you need to know anything else before we talk about salary?

Would I be based here, Henry?

No, Ariella, you would be based in the grounds of a new house we are building, the one in Belize Henry.

Not that house, one not far away from here. I can take you there tomorrow and show you if you have time, as long as I am back at Gatwick airport by 16:00, no problem.

I am having a large room built beneath a four-car garage, there will be two ways in and out of this room. One via a short corridor into the house and the other via a long corridor that ends up in what will look like an old barn.

It will be a secure four-car garage.

Why underground, Henry?

I just think there is, absolutely no chance of anybody spotting what you are doing if you are underground and out of sight. Also, the people that will work for you will not get distracted by whatever people are doing outside.

The bottom line is, you want to put me in a dungeon?

I guess so. I have done some weird things, so I guess I will get used to it.

Who else have you got for this job, I do not have anybody else at all; you are the first person I have spoken to about this position. Once you accept, it will be your responsibility to employ however many staff you feel you will need.

So, you are convinced I will accept your offer, pretty much.

Do you know anything about me, Henry?

Well, apart from the obvious, you sound like you are an Israeli, and you are an attractive lady. Victoria told me she met you when she was in the CIA and you were a Mossad agent working in the field, that is correct. You were involved in an accident and you lost your leg, that is also correct. You were then moved to a desk job, which she is sure you are not happy about, that is most definitely correct.

That tells me you are looking for something far more interesting and probably you need a lot more money?

We could all do with more money, Henry, and I am sure we all want some more interesting things in our lives. I stay with Mossad because they take care of all my medical bills and I have a lot of them, as this artificial leg gives me problems.

What problems?

Well, running is out of the question, that is why I have a desk job. I get a lot of pain because they cannot get it to fit properly, which means it rubs, and it is very sore most of the time. Some days I just want to rip it off.

I will make you our first amputee patient to be taken care of, with or without accepting my offer.

What are you talking about, Henry?

He told her all about the Medical Centre.

If I do not accept your offer, what will it cost me to be treated at your hospital?

Nothing at all, and we will even pay for the cost of your travel.

Why in the world would you do that for me?

Because Victoria told me you are one of the good guys, and besides that, I like you.

When can I start work?

Just as soon as you wish to, however, I have not made my offer as yet. She smiled and said, let's talk some more first.

How many people will have the microchips fitted?

Henry reeled off the names

We then have Kerrie, Allison and Felicia, the crew of our C-37A.

So, your Gulfstream is not just a normal Gulfstream, it's a military version, Henry?

That is correct Ariella.

My God, am I going to get any more surprises, I would think so?

I would also like Lydia to be fitted, although I have not spoken to her about that as yet. We must not forget Theodore; he is Kerrie's fiancée, and he searches for aircraft in the USA. I will need to speak with my brother-in-law and my sister, as Takahiro, is a Major General in the Japanese Airforce. So, he may feel he should not go down that road. The last four are Renée, Sabina, Annika and I.

That is twenty-one if everybody is fitted, sound about right. I would not expect any problems while we are at Chalgrove, as it is completely fenced and the gates are manned by armed military personal. Our Australian team are based on a military airfield, so, again I would not expect any trouble while they are there, it could be a different story once they leave the base and go to their homes. We do own them, so we can look at security if you would like to.

Do you know the range these satellites will cover?

Not at present, but we do have an idea, we will know once the first one is launched.

You know satellites pass overhead Henry, so they only stay over the target for a short time.

Not ours Ariella, they will orbit at 36,000 km or 22,400 miles above the earth. So, they will be stationary over the target. You will fly them, so you can watch your target all day. I would think you would watch the C-37A take off and follow it to the edge of the area the satellite covers. I would think that will be several thousand miles.

If Annika is flying off somewhere, you would always be told beforehand, which would give you time to fly the next satellite on the ring into position if needed.

You seem to have it all worked out, Henry, not sure about that Ariella, it is just the way I think it could work.

So, you will have enough screens to watch everybody and you must decide how many people you need. Again, I think people can only work a few hours a day and not a full day, four hours should be maximum. I do not want the environment they work in affecting them.

So, young lady, let's talk about money. What do I need to offer you to get you onto our team?

I do not think it would be relevant, Henry, because I am sure it costs more to live in England than it does in Israel?

I would think you may be right.

Well, I receive 240 thousand Israeli shekel per annum, along with that I get housing and medical. That would be a pretty good salary in the UK. However, I believe I can do a lot better than that.

I can only think I would employ you as a security adviser, Ariella just looked at him. Well, I cannot employ you as the terminator, can I?

She laughed and replied; I guess not. All of my friends are employed a certain way and you will also be employed that way. You will receive your salary into a bank account in London and you will pay your tax on that salary, that is normal, Henry. You will also have a bank account opened in your name in Belize, the major part of your salary will be paid there. I will pay you as my security adviser £45k per annum, which will go into your account in London. We will then pay whatever tax must be paid on that amount along with your national insurance contributions. You will receive a further £150k per annum into your account in Belize. You will, like all other friends, receive a debit card to be used to cover all your expenses. Housing will be provided at no cost to yourself, along with all services to be paid for by the company. All your medical will be covered, if you need a car, one will be provided for you.

If I have missed something out, please tell me?

Just a question or two. I am sure I will need a visa and a work permit to live and work here?

Whatever is needed will be taken care of. I was just wondering who decides if it's expenses or personal, who do I give the slips to and sit down and explain what I purchased?

Henry smiled and replied, you report directly to me; you are not responsible to anybody else at all. At the end of each month when Lydia receives the bank statements, she will send yours for you to check, if you are happy that everything on the statement is correct, you just tell her your statement is in order. If, however, you have a discrepancy; you advise her and she will get it sorted out. Whatever you need, you just use your debit card, whether it is for your work or personal, you pay with your card.

I may want to get a new blouse, and that is my cost?

No Ariella, you use your card unless you go shopping with the girls, then Annika will use hers. You will never have to pay for anything ever again, you will never have to touch your salary. Just let it build-up, so it can make you a nice nest egg.

What do you think of my offer?

I think you are joking as nobody pays that sort of money. I never joke about money, never.

Do you need time to think about my offer, maybe speak to your family?

Not at all Henry, I would like to accept your offer.

That's great, now when can you start?

I would have to give one months' notice, however, because of my current position, they would not want me to stay around that long. I would have an interview with the General just to make sure they know what I am going to do and where I will be going.

I would then be escorted out of the building.

Well, I do not think you should tell the General what you are going to do.

I am going to be your security adviser and your name is on our files. I remember seeing your name when we were told that Amanda had been killed. Your name came up as her boyfriend. May I ask why your relationship changed?

Certainly, he then explained all about their relationship.

When my father dies, well, let's just say Victoria should never become Lady James. If you need to know any more, please ask Victoria and she will tell you what she feels is appropriate.

Now, I have an offer for your general. if he can tell me where all members of the Al-Husseini family are, I will undertake to help him with any terrorist threat, I can.

Just one thing Henry, sure what is it, he is a, she, even better as I prefer to deal with ladies. She would want to know what makes you think you can help her. Let's just accept she will not tell me how she may know where the Al-Husseini family are, and I will not ask. If she wants a reciprocal favour, then a little trust will go a long way. I will take you tomorrow to show you your dungeon. Shall we go back to see the others, unless you have any more questions, only for Victoria and Sabina?

They walked back into the workshop and the guys were still drinking, all the girls had taken over the office, along with Johnny and Joe.

Henry opened the door and stood aside to let Ariella enter first. Annika looked up and asked, when are you joining our team?

Just as soon as Mossad, let's me go.

Congratulations, and we all knew Henry would get his way. Now, it is time for a hug, all the girls moved forward and gave Ariella a big hug and a kiss. I hope Henry gave you a hug and a kiss when you agreed to join us?

No, he did not.

Henry, what is wrong with you, are you ill Bonnie asked, all the girls laughed out loud,

Why are you not answering Bonnie's question, Annika asked?

He stepped up to Ariella, put his arms around her and kissed her on her cheek. Victoria said, sorry Ariella, but I have seen Henry give shop assistants a better kiss than that. The room erupted in laughter, and Ariella knew she was going to be happy working with these guys.

A knock on the door and everybody turned to look.

Henry said, please open the door Joe and let Jane in, thank you, Joe, I am sorry to interrupt you guys. I just wanted to say, hi and let you know I am back. Rose hugged her mother and asked her how she got on?

I can tell you tonight, as I am sure Henry is holding a meeting and we do not want to take the floor.

We are glad you are back safe and sound and we can hear about your trip later tonight. You should join us at the hotel, you can stay in Rose's room, as I am sure she will talk all night about her trip with Annika.

Thank you, Henry.

Now, when are you planning to take these ladies on your trip? The day after tomorrow, Henry.

That's good, as we need to get this lady back to Gatwick by 16:00 tomorrow and I would like to show her where she will be working. Where are you building a place, Henry?

No, Annika, he wants to put me in a dungeon.

He wants to do what? Several of the ladies held their hands up to their mouths, Miyu more than most.

My God Victoria, what sort of man am I planning to marry?

The best sort, Bonnie replied, if Henry wants to put this lady in a dungeon, it will be for a damn good reason.

Do not worry, Annika, Henry has given me a sound reason and I agree it is the best place.

So, is he planning to have hooks on the walls and whips on the table, Sabina asked?

Well, I had not thought of that. Henry smiled, more laughter. Joe and Johnny were enjoying this banter.

Last word tonight ladies, tomorrow morning can you please fly us to the new house Victoria?

Any of you guys wishing to join us are more than welcome, I know you will want to see how far they have got Annika, me, too, Bonnie said.

I can take seventeen with myself if you have space. May I come, Rose asked.

He smiled and said, if the Captain is happy to let you on board, then you are welcome to join us. Now, let's get this young lady checked into the hotel and have something to eat, and drink. I am sure the ladies will be happy with a glass or two of wine.

I am sure they will, Joe replied.

Which one of you ladies are travelling with me Henry asked?

You should take Ariella, as you will get there first and she can check in, Annika told him.

Right then, we will see you guys at the hotel. As they drove out of Chalgrove, Ariella checked the guards on the gate, I think they are Grenadier Guards Henry; you are quite right.

Why do the military guard your airfield?

Because it is theirs, I lease it from them.

When they arrived Ariella asked, you live in a hotel, Henry?

At present we are staying in a hotel until our home is built, you will see it tomorrow.

Henry asked for one more room for tonight only, we can manage that, Mr James. The room we have is at the end of the corridor on the same floor as your room.

Thank you, you are welcome. Henry gave the receptionist Ariella's case and asked if it could be placed in her room, certainly.

Would you like a drink while we wait for the rest of our team?

That would be nice Henry, they walked into the lounge and sat down and the waiter asked, what they would like to drink. I do not know about you Ariella, but I need a coffee, make that two.

I did not ask you if you are married?

Sadly, I am not Henry, came close once, but he got cold feet. My mother and father live in Jerusalem and my brother is in the army. The coffee came, and they sat drinking and talking, does Annika get jealous of you having so many beautiful young ladies around you?

Not at all, we both look at life the same way. We trust each other implicitly, however, if one of us should break that trust, then we would go our separate ways.

Wow, that is heavy, not really, if you cannot be trusted now, why in the world would I want to marry you?

Money usually has something to do with it, Henry.

Money has nothing to do with our situation. I have more money than I will ever be able to spend, and Annika has total control of an account that she uses for her charities. That account holds more than some countries' economies, so, I repeat, money has nothing to do with our situation. You see another surprise. They just keep coming, Ariella said.

Over the meal, Henry asked how did your trip go Jane, it was great Henry; I am so pleased you suggested I go; I have contacts with all the managers and some owners, and they are all prepared to offer any help I may need.

You now have a better idea of how to layout your museum. I do indeed.

I bet it was more exciting than your trip Rose, not a chance of that, I will tell you this mum, you have never been shopping until you have been with these ladies. You can tell me later Rose, okay mum. I do not think you will get much sleep tonight Jane, as Rose is so excited.

We are a little worried about taking her with us when we take our trip,

I hope she did not give you any trouble, Annika.

Not at all Jane, she is, without doubt, the politest young lady of her age any of us have ever had the pleasure of taking shopping. The worry is, later in her life, she might expect every man to indulge her as Henry indulges me. Well, not only me, he is very good to all of us.

We can vouch for that Bonnie said.

Do not worry, Annika, I have faith my daughter will come back down to earth after your wedding. They all smiled. Henry looked at the time and it had just gone 22:30, I think it is about time we went to bed, so, those of you that want to go with us, be at breakfast at 07:00. Henry and Annika walked around the table and kissed everybody goodnight. Jane and Rose also got up and went to their room.

So, do you have questions about your new boss, Bonnie asked?

I have a couple for Victoria. Henry said it would not be a good idea for you to become Lady James?

He is right Victoria replied; I have a new name, but facial recognition does not care what you call yourself. For the rest of my life, I have to keep a low profile.

Johnny and Bonnie said goodnight and also went to their room.

Let me tell you about Henry and also my Dad. They sat there for another two hours and Victoria told Ariella all about her and Henry and who Joe, really was.

Everybody was at breakfast before 07:00, it looks like you are all keen, Annika said.

Johnny told Henry that he and Joe just wanted to make sure you are building a very nice house for Annika. We also want to see the dungeon where Ariella will spend her days.

It looks like you have a full complement Captain, Roger arrived to drive them to Chalgrove and Henry and Ariella went with Annika.

Do you want to drive Henry, Renée asked?

No thank you, I will sit in the back with two ladies. Renée drove and Sabina sat up front, Henry sat in the middle and put his arms around

Annika and Ariella. I think we are all going to get on just fine, Annika said.

Victoria and Kerrie got the Agusta out of the hangar and onto the hard standing. Climb aboard, Victoria said. You had better sit upfront with me, Henry, so you can tell me where to go. Once everybody was aboard, Victoria started the engines and once her gauges were all in the green, she lifted off.

Henry told her to head towards Henley on the Thames, within ten minutes, they could see the river as it ran through the town. Henry pointed out where Victoria must land, as she circled, they could see the men and machinery all working.

They walked onto the building site and the supervisor spotted Henry and waved, Henry returned the wave and noted that all the men were watching these ladies. The walls on the ground floor were all finished and almost up to ceiling height on the second floor. As they moved around the outside of the building, they saw the two tunnels running from the garage to the house and right past, the staff quarters to what will be the barn. The concrete in the tunnels had been laid and lots of steelworks in the shape of RSJ's and ribbed steel sheets were laying along the length of the tunnels. The dungeon was finished and the concrete slab had been laid in the garage.

So, what do you think, Ariella, my dungeon looks like it will be very secure?

They are getting on very well, Annika said, they are, Thomas has a very good crew working for him. The ladies looked around and all agreed that it will have some great views when it is finished.

How many bedrooms, Miyu asked Henry? The main house will have twelve and there will be five in the staff quarters.

Annika said, I think you should stay in the main house, Ariella, rather The anywhere else.

How can I stay in the main house when you are going to put Sabina and Renée in the staff quarters?

Everybody fell about laughing. What is wrong she asked?

Bonnie asked her, do you think that Annika, Sabina and Renée would let Henry get away with putting them in the staff quarters?

Do not look so shocked Ariella, only staff should live-in staff quarters and Sabina and Renée are friends, Henry replied.

You know Henry James; you always have an answer for everything, Annika said. Henry smiled and everybody laughed.

Henry waved to the supervisor, and they headed back to the Agusta. Ariella walked next to Henry and Annika. Do you have any more questions now you have seen where you will live and work?

Chapter 27

Ariella resigns

How long before it is ready to move into? I am pretty sure your dungeon will be ready before our home will be. I think it could be ready before the satellite is ready for you to test.

Joan and Rose went home while the rest went for lunch at the local pub.

Ariella told Henry she would hand her notice in first thing tomorrow morning and when I have had my talk to the General, I will phone you and let you know.

That's fine Ariella, I just hope your General takes it okay, I am sure she will.

Victoria and Kerrie flew into Gatwick at 15:45 and Kerrie stood at the door and waved her off, they were back at Chalgrove by 16:30.

Beáta and the Geek had fitted the laser and they will start on all the wiring tomorrow. Most of the solar panels have been fitted and Beáta told Henry, we are on target to get this finished with a couple of days to spare.

Ariella handed her notice into her commanding officer, she told her she would be very sorry to lose her, as she will be missed.

Twenty minutes later, she was shown into the Colonel's office.

So, you wish to leave us, Ariella? Yes, ma'am, I do. I know it has been very hard for you to accept this desk job, however, the surveillance skills you have brought to this position have been outstanding. Thank you, ma'am.

Let's cut to the chase Ariella, where are you going?

I am going to work for Mr Henry James; the Colonel placed a photo in front of Ariella and asked her, this man?

Yes ma'am.

What are you going to do for him?

I will become his security adviser.

Is that working in London?

Well, ma'am, he has businesses in lots of countries all over the world, so I will not be just in one place.

Will he be paying you the same money as you get here?

I will answer that question because I know you can find out if you needed to.

There is very little difference once I add everything up.

What about your medical as I know that is important to you?

It is very important, ma'am and Mr James is building a new hospital at Chalgrove Airfield for his staff and any military personal that wish to use it. She then told her all about the medical centre.

Please tell me who this is? She placed two more photos in front of Ariella.

That is Kerrie Paterson, how do you know her?

I met her the first time we were given a lift on the USS Ronald Reagan. She used to fly F-14's off there,

I see, she now works for Mr James. What does she do for him?

She is one of his pilots on his C-37A.

Private people cannot purchase a C-37A because it is a military aircraft.

I was told that is what it is; I have no other information about Mr James.

He asked me to ask you if you could give him some help?

That's a bit of a cheek, no ma'am, as he offered you something in return.

What help does he need from me?

He wants to know if you know or can find out, where the Al-Husseini family are?

I take it he wants this information because they were the ones that killed his CIA girlfriend?

That is true, ma'am.

What is he offering in return, if you ever need any help to remove a terrorist threat, just let him know?

How would he help me?

He did not say, however, when I pushed him his reply was. If your Colonel tells me where the Al-Husseini family are now, I will not ask her how she found out, so I would expect a little trust between us.

That's fair, I will see what I can do. If you change your phone number, you will need to let me know, they both stood up and saluted. The Colonel then shook Ariella's hand and wished her well.

Once she had driven out of the Mossad building, she phoned Henry.

That was quick, Ariella?

I told you, once you resign, you are shown out quickly. I want to see my mother and father and let them know I have left Mossad. I need to tell them where l will work in England, I can then join you.

When you are ready as there is no rush, just phone Lydia and she will organise a flight for you, thank you, Henry, you are welcome.

That evening Annika told Henry they are ready to go, Kerrie has made her itinerary, we fly to Scandinavia first. We have some nice-looking places to check out in Sweden, Norway and Finland. From there, we go to Canada and onto America. Our last stop will be New Zealand, so that Olivia does not have to fly back there.

What time are you leaving?

13:30 because that will give me time to phone Lady somebody or other and see what she has found.

I think you may find her name is Lady Woodhouse. Thank you, Henry, I had completely forgotten.

While drinking coffee after breakfast, Annika phoned Lady Woodhouse, hello Annika, how are you?

I am very well, thank you, and I hope you are the same. I suppose it will depend if you think I have made a good find or not, please tell me what you have found Lady Woodhouse?

Please call me Barbara, thank you, Barbara. I did as you suggested; I have looked for smallish hotels and I have found two. She continued to tell her all about these two hotels.

I am flying out this afternoon and will be away for one week, so I am going to ask Henry to see them, as he is very good at getting people to accept a lower price. May I pass the phone over to him?

Certainly, Annika, and have a good trip, thank you, Barbara. Hello Lady Woodhouse, oh Henry please call me Barbara, then hello Barbara.

You do not mind looking at these properties, not at all, I will look at these properties today and tell Annika what I have achieved regarding any reduction of price. It will be for her to let you know what she decides.

I take it the agent introduced you to the owners; she did Henry, good, then I will use your name. If Annika goes ahead with the purchase, we would need documentation, so Sir Randolph can make sure there are no nasty surprises.

When Annika tells me, I will make sure I send the document to Sir Randolph, thank you, Barbara.

We have time to look at the one at Aylesbury if you want to, but we need to go now. Henry drove the car, and the girls sat in the back. They got there in forty minutes; the grounds are magnificent, and this old building looks fantastic. This could be a hard sell, Henry said.

They walked inside, and the receptionist asked if they wanted a room?

Henry smiled and asked to see the owner, do you have an appointment, we do not; we came on the off chance they would see us.

May I tell them what it is about, it is the continuation of a meeting they had with Lady Woodhouse. Please hold on and I will ask?

When she put the phone down, she said, please come this way and take a seat, and the owners will be with you shortly, would you like a coffee?

Yes please, that would be very nice, Annika said, I would like to look around their kitchen, dining room, and a couple of bedrooms. You can do that while I negotiate with the owner. He walked in and looked tired. Henry introduced himself and then Annika, Sabina, and Renée.

I take it the property is still on the market?

It is Mr James. Then can somebody show the ladies around a couple of rooms while we talk about price and staff?

Mrs Wilson said she would show the ladies around while you two men talk.

What are you expecting for this property Mr Wilson?

I am asking £19.8m, I know the price you are asking, what I want to know is what you sensibly expect to get?

Mr Wilson, I can drop $300k, but that won't cut the mustard.

Mine is a cash purchase and nobody else has to decide, if Annika is happy and our barrister does not find any unexpected nasties, then you would have your money deposited in a bank anywhere in the world, one day later.

What amount are you offering Mr James, I would think £18m would be a fair amount with what I have offered. I would want another £500k, Mr James.

My final offer is £18.2m, Mr Wilson, if you want more then you can only have the money deposited in the UK and not anywhere in the world.

Mrs Wilson returned with the girls and Henry asked, so, what is your verdict, Annika?

It is perfect for what we need it for Henry.

Right, Mr Wilson, do we have a deal at £18.2m or not, you drive a hard bargain, Mr James, providing it can be deposited anywhere.

It will, providing our barrister does not find any nasties. Henry thanked them both for seeing them without an appointment, then thanked Mrs Wilson for showing the ladies around. It should not take long for the deeds to be checked out. At that point, you will need to provide your bank details to our barrister, so your money can be paid.

We don't have enough time to see the second property, so I think we should drive back to Chalgrove. I will go this afternoon and check it out and let you know, thank you, Henry.

I just knew you would get a better price if we let you negotiate. Henry smiled and said, you see ladies; I have some good uses. You do indeed, Henry, and that makes you a keeper, thank you so much, Sabina and they all laughed.

The next time you speak to Barbara, you had better ask her how her charity works?

What do you mean, Henry?

Well, do the battered wives look after themselves in the rooms that are allocated to them, or do they have staff that look after them? Things like cleaning and preparing meals.

I honestly do not know Henry. I had never thought about that at all.

The reason I am asking is that if the wives must look after themselves, then you will not need all the staff, and we should make a plan to pay them a good redundancy payment. You can ask Barbara when you speak to her after Randolph gets back to us about what he has found.

They pulled into Chalgrove at 12:45, and all the girls were waiting, Bonnie and Miyu said we thought you had changed your mind about looking for a venue. We were just wondering if we should go on our own and just tell you which one; we picked. They all laughed and Kerrie asked if you are ready?

As ready as I will ever be, Annika replied. They all gathered around Henry and kissed him goodbye. Annika was the last, and she almost climbed into his arms. They just stood and held each other tightly after she hugged and kissed him.

She climbed aboard and Renée closed the door, Victoria started the engines, received clearance and taxied to the end of runway 06. She lined up, released the brakes, and opened the throttles. As well as those on the C-37A the people on the ground all waved and a few on the ground had tears in their eyes. A slightly steeper take off than normal and once at 10,000 feet she set the course for Sweden.

Henry drove to Swindon and found the hotel down a country lane, parked his car and went inside and asked to see the owner. I am sorry but he is not in at present.

Do you know if he will be back today?

He should be back by 15:00.

Henry told the girl, then I will have some lunch while I wait. The dining room is through those doors, Sir, thank you. He was shown to a table overlooking the gardens. He ordered lamb chops and sat looking outside. and noticed that a lot of birds were in the bushes and flying around the flower beds. His meal came, and he noted the staff were very polite and the meal was very good.

After he had finished, he sat drinking coffee when a man stopped at the table and said. I believe you are looking for the owner?

Henry stood up and said, that is correct.

I am Thomas Westbrook, the owner. They shook hands, and the man said, how may I help you?

Lady Woodhouse came to see you a couple of days ago, she did indeed and what a very nice lady she is.

She is indeed, Henry replied, is this property still on the market Mr Westbrook?

It is. Would you be interested, Mr James? well I am interested enough to drive over here on the off chance that I would find you in. May I ask you, why you want to sell?

My wife and I moved here thirty-five years ago, sadly she died three months ago, and it just holds far too many memories, for me to stay. So, I want to sell and move nearer my son, down in Cornwall.

I am very sorry to hear about your wife, Mr Westbrook. Let's see if we can make a deal. The gardens look very nice and there are a lot of birds, we also have deer in the woods, that's fantastic Henry replied. If you can show me your kitchen, lounge and a couple of bedrooms, we can then talk about money.

The meal was very good and the staff I have met are very polite, Henry was shown around and they went back to the office. Henry asked the same questions as he asked Mr Wilson earlier that day and got a similar response.

It will be a cash sale and no other people to ask for approval. If our barrister gives it a clean bill of health, then you would have your money in your bank within twenty-four hours. I am prepared to pay £12.5m and I will deposit that anywhere in the world.

Mr Westbrook's eyes got a little larger.

How long will it take your barrister to check it out?

No longer than five days, then I accept your offer, they shook hands and Henry said goodbye and looked for the waitress to pay his bill.

He also gave her a twenty-pound note and said, thank you for a great meal and very good service, you are welcome Sir.

On the drive back to Chalgrove, Henry phoned Barbara and asked her to please get the agent to send the information about both properties to Sir Randolph's chambers in London. To be marked for the attention of Mrs M. Feinstein. She will make sure there are no surprises, once she has done that, Annika will be in touch with you, thank you, Henry.

He then phoned Mary, hello Henry, I am sorry but your Godfather is in court today. I called because I wish to speak with you, Mary.

What can I do for you, Henry?

You will receive information about two properties; they are trading as hotels at present. One is in Wiltshire and the other is in Buckinghamshire. We would like you to check them out just in case a new motorway will cross the land or something else just as unpleasant.

I can do that for you, Henry, and it should not take very long, as both those counties are very efficient. Do you need anything else, Henry?

Not at present, thank you, please give Annika my love, I will do that, Mary.

The next day Annika received a call from Mary and she told her both hotels do not have any problems, thank you very much, Mary. She phoned Barbara and told her the payment will be transferred today.

Which one did you decide on, Annika?

You are getting both of them, Barbara. Annika heard an intake of breath. If you have to lay staff off, please come back to me and I will make sure they get a very good redundancy payment.

Thank you, Annika, and when will we see you?

We are going to Florida at the end of this week and I must go back to Nicaragua soon, hopefully, next month, so it will be after that.

Chapter 28

Beáta is Ready for the Launch

Once he got to Chalgrove, he went to see Beáta, to find out how things are going, they are going very well Henry. Arendt is such a great help, do you know how long we can keep him for?

I do not know, have you asked him?

Well, I have Henry and he told me he was not given an exact date to be back, as the Norwegians want their satellite just as much as you want yours.

I take it you have asked him what the laser will be used for?

Yes, Henry, I have asked and Arendt has been very evasive.

However, I have, my theorises?

Do you want to share them?

I believe this laser is a piece of military equipment and, a laser burns holes in things. So, I think this first one is a test-bed to see if the cameras and laser work reasonably well.

Likewise, if the laser is not good enough, the second one will have the improvements.

You are dead right about the first being a test-bed to prove the cameras and laser can work at that distance.

I have a question for you, what are your views regarding people that kidnap other people for either money or information Beáta?

They are despicable people and, my opinion, you should never give in to their demands.

It is very well to take the high ground, however, if Ágoston was kidnapped, how would you feel then?

That is a difficult question to answer as that is never likely to happen.

You might be wrong about that.

I cannot think of any reason he would be kidnapped. Because we do not have any money.

That may well be true Beáta, however, I do and you or he could be taken to extract money from me. If that was the case, I think you would want me to pay up.

Oh, Henry, I did not think about that. If I was the one that had been kidnapped, I guess I would hope you would pay up.

So, let me explain what I want these satellites for. My first thought was for Annika's safety, then I looked at a much wider field and realised that anybody that would use kidnapping to extract money, may not just think of Annika. They could decide to take any of our team. So, this is how the satellite idea came into being. The cameras are to track my team wherever they are in the world. Now, before I go any further, I would deny, what I am about to tell you, Beáta looked quite shocked.

I am looking at the laser because if after seeing one of our team was about to have a serious problem, and we could not advise that team member before they were attacked. Then we will need the laser to remove that threat.

You mean you would burn a hole in them, Henry?

I hope the Geek can get it to work a little more sophisticated than, burn a hole in them. Let me just say the following to you, if anybody tried to inflict pain or was to demand money for the safe return of one of us. I would not struggle to remove them.

Will Arendt be able to make the laser capable of removing somebody, we are hoping so, Beáta.

Who has agreed for you to track them?

Every crew member of both C-17's, C-37A and Annika, Sabina, Renée and myself. I still have a couple of others to speak to.

Let me show you, he removed a little plastic bag from his jacket pocket and inside was the microchip that looked like a grain of rice. This works with low-frequency radio waves that target them. So, it can be tracked from anywhere in the world. Once it is injected into a person, we can follow them. The cameras should be able to see them good enough to know who we are looking at once you go into a building, then we could still pick you up with the inferred.

You mean you would watch what we are doing?

Not quite Beáta. Unless you were making love in the park. She burst out laughing, does it hurt Henry?

I would not know as I have not been injected, however, the new ones that are being produced will be about half the size of this one. So, I would think nobody will have any problems at all.

Then both Ágoston and I wish to be fitted, thank you, Beáta, as that will make me feel a lot easier about my staff, knowing you will be a lot safer.

Thank you for thinking of us. They stood up and Henry kissed her on her cheek; I enjoy working here, Henry, as everybody is so nice.

Henry's phone rang again, and he said, hello Shana how are you, I am very well, thank you, Henry. I have just been asked if we have space on our next launch, so I need to know how your project is going?

We are ahead and should be finished five or even six days before we must deliver it to you.

I am so pleased Henry, then I will inform our crew you will deliver your satellite in plenty of time.

He got in his car and drove to Queensberry. He found his father drinking coffee in the garden, and David told him Annika is a very smart lady. I know, father. She has sorted my computer out and I have a lot more time to myself now, as she has got the computer to send me a text if things should drop too far. I am waiting for quotations to come in about the renovation of the castle. That is great, father and I, for one, are very pleased you are starting your project.

How is Mother? we are not on the best of terms, my boy, you mean she is still the same as she was when I came with Olivia?

Afraid so, my boy, let's just say I would not advise that you went to see her at present, that's a pity father as I was hoping we could get back to normal.

He was just going out of the rear gates at Queensberry when his mother walked into David's office, I am home she declared; you have just missed Henry.

Well, that's a great pity she replied, sarcastically. If he wanted to see me, he could have walked down to my office, I advised him not to.

So, it is you that wish Henry and, I to stay apart?

You know damn well that is not true. I do not wish you and Henry to argue and he carries out his threat, as that would not do me any good at all.

Never mind about me David, as you are making it all about you?

You know how I feel and you also know that you are the one that can stop that happening. All you have to do is change a little. Alexandra stormed out of David's office.

The next day, Henry drove out to Ravenshill House to see how much they had done over the last two days. He parked the car and spotted the foreman, how are you, Mr James?

I am very well, thank you, I thought I would drop in and see if I can see the difference over the last two days. I am sure you will see several changes he replied, as they walked up to the house, it was now up to the ceiling height of the third floor. We will put the roof trusses in tomorrow, also come and look at the tunnel and see what you think.

The steel had all been installed, and the concrete was being poured to encase the whole of the tunnel. The garage roof was finished, along with the room for the generator. Men were working on the barn and the foreman told Henry it will be ready to have its roof on tomorrow. you are getting on a lot better than I expected.

Mr Scott told us you will pay a bonus if we can get the construction down to six months, that is correct.

So you like a challenge do you, we are all up for a challenge when money is involved.

Well, let me give you another one, for every month you can reduce the completion below eight months, every man will receive an additional £5k per month on top of the original bonus. They shook hands, and the foreman said, I am sorry, Mr James, but I no longer have time to stand and talk to you, Henry smiled and walked back to his car.

Henry's phone rang, and he said, hello Ariella, how are you enjoying your time with your parents?

It is not as exciting as I thought it would be. My mother is happy I have left Mossad; however, my father is very unhappy.

I am guessing he does not like the fact that you will work for an Englishman?

Well, that is part of it, but he feels if your business goes belly up, I will be out of a job and Mossad will not take me back?

Do you want to go back?

Not at all, Henry, that's good. Then I should tell you your dungeon should be finished next week. Both tunnels have had the steel gates installed, and the concrete is being poured to encase the tunnels as we speak. I am sitting in my car right now looking at the house; it is up to the top of the third floor and they will start on the roof tomorrow. You can tell your mother and father that once you are settled in your new job, they can come and visit you and let's see if that will make your father feel happier.

Can I start earlier than we spoke about Henry?

You are being paid from the beginning of the month, I just thought you might want some time with your family.

I think I have had enough time with them, then I will get Lydia to book you a ticket. Also, I will meet you at Heathrow and we can drop into Sir Randolph's chambers. We need to do this so we can sign your contract before returning to Chalgrove, thank you, Henry.

He phoned Lydia and asked her to book a ticket for Ariella, I will also need to take her to Sir Randolph's chambers to sign her contract before returning,

I will take care of that, Henry. When Henry got back to the hotel,

Lydia told him, Ariella will arrive at Heathrow on Thursday at 14:45, you can go straight to Sir Randolph' chambers to sign her contract.

Thank you, Lydia, let me book a room for her before I forget. They sat drinking coffee and talking.

How is your father Henry, he is very well Lydia, thank you, it is just my mother that is still on her high horse and if she does not climb down pretty soon; I believe it will become a major problem. I am sorry to hear that, Henry; I hope whatever the problem is, it can be sorted out?

Lydia said that she would share the lift with Joe.

Allison phoned Henry and thanked him for arranging specialists to visit my mother, you are more than welcome Allison, how is your mother?

She will be airlifted to Memorial Hospital in New York this afternoon and my father and I will fly with her, not all the specialists work at the memorial, but they feel that is the best place and close enough for all of them to get to.

Have a safe flight and please keep me informed.

I will do, Henry, and thank you once again.

The C-17 touched down at 07:30 and everybody looked tanned, and they all looked very well, they all thanked Henry for a nice holiday while their wives or husbands were working. The Merlin was unloaded, and the seats were packed away in storage.

Johnny spoke to John about the guys at Brize Norton servicing the C-17's and he went off to phone them.

He returned and told Johnny, next week on Monday and Tuesday.

Abigail phoned Henry and told him, two of the three plants have gone into production, that's great he replied. How are you keeping Abigail?

Henry, I have never been happier. I love working for you and Lydia.

They should produce a stock of 500 before we sell them.

Just remember, they can be sold for cost price, just as long as they cover their costs. That is all I am interested in. Then they should fly off the shelves, Henry, I hope so.

On the flight down to New Zealand, Annika phoned Henry and told him all about the venues they had visited, and she also mentioned they had been shopping. Kerrie showed them around New York and I showed them around San Francisco. The jury is still out, but the New Yorker, has not been declared the winner by any means.

I miss you so much, Annika and our spy in the sky lady arrives on Thursday. I got Ariella a couple of things; just hope she likes them. Rose is so excited and could not imagine that anybody could do so much shopping. We only have one place to see in New Zealand, and then we are going to stay with Alexa for a couple of days before returning home.

Henry was waiting in the arrival's hall at terminal 4 for the El Al flight from Tel Aviv, Ariella spotted him as soon as she cleared customs.

They hugged, and he said, welcome to England, they walked outside and Roger was waiting; he loaded her cases and Henry introduced them. Straight to Sir Randolph's Mr Henry, yes please Roger.

Mary greeted them and shook their hands and she told Henry, your Godfather is waiting for you and you can go straight in, thank you, Mary.

He knocked and walked into Sir Randolph's office, hello my-boy, he turned to Ariella and said, welcome to England Ariella, thank you, Sir Randolph.

Let's talk about your employment contract here in England, he went over each paragraph with her. Now, as far as anybody knows, you are being employed as Henry's security adviser, covering anywhere that Henry operates a business worldwide. He pointed out the terms of her contract, your salary will be £45k per annum, on top the company will pay your tax and NI contributions.

Anything you purchase will be classed as expenses, and you should use the card that Henry will give to you once it arrives from the bank. All living accommodation is provided by the company and I do not know where Henry will place you at present. Your salary will be deposited into your account at a bank in London. That covers your employment contract, so if you can sign here and date. He then passed it over to Henry for his signature. You will also receive an amount of £150k per annum in your bank account in Belize.

Ariella's eyes got a little larger, this is a private arrangement directly between you and Henry, hence the reason your employment contract does not show this amount at all.

Henry will also pay a yearly bonus, which is at his discretion. So, again, no figure is in your contract. Now, young lady, there is a none disclosure agreement I need you to sign.

You cannot disclose anything you hear from Henry or Annika or about them to anybody else, likewise, this conversation is included.

I understand Sir Randolph and coming from Mossad, that is a normal agreement.

Just one more thing. You will also need to state the name of the person or persons that would receive an amount of £2m if you should die while working for Henry.

Now, I think we are finished; he stood up and shook her hand and wished her well in her new job.

Please tell Martha that Annika will be returning in a few days, and she will make a plan for us to get together, that will make her happy, my boy.

Once back in the car Roger asked, where to Mr Henry, we should go straight to the Vanbrugh House Hotel Roger.

On the way to Oxford, they spoke about the satellite launch and what equipment she would need, and if she had any ideas about new members of her staff.

I know a lady that was stationed in Riyadh; however, they have pulled her out because her husband has just been killed by a terrorist bomb in Haifa. She will be assessed before a decision is taken to see if she can be put back into the field or not. The problem is Henry, when anything happens like that; they know that given half a chance, you would take out the people responsible. The Colonel would not have a problem with you doing that. However, if she feels it would jeopardise your undercover assignment. Then she would pull you out of the field before you could carry out your own personal agender.

That's what has happened to Batya Aaron, she also has the death of her husband to come to terms with. So, I think that once the Colonel has weighed everything up, she will not let her go back to Riyadh. When an Israeli go undercover in an Arab country like Saudi Arabia, then they have to be 110% focused, and cannot be thinking about how their husband was killed. I understand why the Colonel would not put her back and I can understand that. Batya would want to take out the bombers.

If you are happy to employ this lady, then what do you think about asking the Colonel?

The problem I would have with doing that would be, if the Colonel said no, then I could not then approach Batya. I understand. I will wait and contact her in a couple of weeks. By that time, she will have been assessed and if they give her a desk job, she will take up my offer.

It is your call as to whom you employ and how you go about finding them.

You should also know that you do not need to come back to me to ask if I am happy with your choice. As I have told you, it is your staff and you should be free to pick them.

Regarding your staff's salary, you can start them on the same official salary as you have, just keep a 10% drop for the payment into their Belize account. Thank you, Henry.

They walked into the hotel and the porter picked up the cases from Roger, Henry thanked Roger and he and Ariella walked up to the girl on the reception.

She welcomed Ariella to the Vanbrugh House Hotel, and she told her she had put her in a room just along from Mr James. The porter will show you to your room. I will be in the lounge if you would like to join me for a coffee after you unpack or just leave your cases in your room, she smiled and told Henry she would see him in ten minutes.

Henry sat in the lounge drinking coffee when Lydia, Joe and Johnny walked in, the waitress brought coffee for them without being asked.

Ariella joined them and everybody welcomed her and they told her, if you need anything at all, just ask.

Henry told me to speak to you, Lydia, about what I need for my dungeon. So, I have made a list of things I will need to start with and she gave Lydia her list.

Lydia took a quick look and asked, how long before your office will be ready?

Henry tells me one week. Do you mind what make the monitors are or, for any of the equipment on this list?

Not at all Lydia, just as long as they are top quality, because looking at them for hours at a time. They will hurt your eyes if they are the cheap ones.

Trust me, you will only ever have the best, as Henry only believes in purchasing top quality. I will get this arranged tomorrow. Thank you, Lydia, just let me know whatever you need and I will arrange it for you.

Henry had taken a call and when he closed his phone, he told Ariella the first part of the hospital will be up and running within one month.

So, you will get your artificial leg sorted out.

Thank you very much, Henry, as I have been looking forward to that since you first told me.

Is it your left leg Ariella, Joe asked, it is Joe, and I have had problems since I first got it, it rubs and I get very sore, it also gets inflamed and becomes very painful most of the time?

That is all going to change, Henry said. Annika phoned and welcomed Ariella to the team and told her she would see her next week.

She told Henry, they will get married at Eagle Lodge, Mammoth Mountain, Mammoth Lakes, California. On Friday the 18th of November. We are staying over this weekend with Alexa and Olivia and then we fly to Misawa to drop Miyu off. We will then head home. I am looking forward to that, me too Henry, I love you.

While eating dinner, Henry said, I have an announcement to make. I will marry Annika on the 18th of November, he then told them where it would take place. Lydia lent over and kissed him, so Ariella did the same.

How come all the girls give you a kiss Johnny asked?

It must be because they all think I am such a nice guy, Johnny. The table erupted in laughter and Joe raised his glass and said, to Henry and Annika, may they have a perfect life, the others replied, to Henry and Annika.

I have been waiting for this day since we first met Henry; I know Lydia, and you are not the only one that has told me I should find a wife and settle down and stop flying around the world. They squeezed hands and Ariella smiled.

Over coffee after dinner, Henry had another phone call from Mike Bosworth and he told Henry the hard standing he has just built can be used whenever you need it, thank you, Mike. You are welcome, Henry, and I see your hospital is taking shape quickly, which tells me it is not being paid for by the NHS.

Henry smiled, then told Johnny, if anybody needs to use the hard standing for the hospital, it is ready to be used.

Chapter 29

An Engagement

The next day Henry drove Ariella to see her new office, as Lydia called it. Both tunnels had been covered over with small chipping to match the rest of the area in front of the garages, so if you did not know about the tunnels, you would never guess.

The foreman told Henry the lift is working in the barn and please do not change the code until we have finished; the code is 1234. We will paint this afternoon and all electric's will be finished tomorrow.

The generator room, garage, underground room, along with the barn will be finished by Monday. Thank you, Henry, replied, if you need anything else Mr James just give me a shout.

Let's look at your dungeon Henry said, I would like that. They walked past the staff quarters and over to the barn; the electrician was installing the overhead lights for what would be a four-car garage.

Ariella typed in the code and the door opened and they stepped inside the lift and pressed the button with the arrow pointing down. The doors opened in the tunnel, as they walked towards the darkness, all the lights of the tunnel came on. After 25 yards, the tunnel turned to the right and the rest of the lights came on. The lights turned off behind them in the first part of the tunnel. They were in sections of 25 yards, as they reached the end of the tunnel, they came to a door of the dungeon, Ariella typed 1234 on the control panel and the solid steel door slid to the left. They stepped inside the dungeon; Henry spotted two large buttons, one on each side of the door. He pressed the one on the left of the door and the door slid closed silently.

I guess the one on the right will open the door. So Ariella pressed it. Instead of the door opening, they heard a low noise, which sounded like a bolt being slid into place. The panel next to the button came to life, and it told them the door has been secured with steel locks, press button again to release locks.

Ariella was impressed, they looked at the room which was large enough to fit four cars into. There were two toilets and a worktop and a sink for making drinks, you will need a fridge, Henry said, I guess so Ariella replied. Several power points were hanging from the ceiling,

Henry explained the architect had told him he will do this because he did not know how we are going to lay the room out, that is more than acceptable, Ariella replied.

They checked the other tunnel to the house and found a notice that told them the lift is not in use as yet, they both smiled and walked back into the room. I think we must return the way we came, Henry?

She pressed the button, and they heard the locks sliding back. Henry pressed the button on the left of the door and the door slid open. They walked back to the car, waved at the foreman, and drove off.

On the way to Chalgrove, Ariella told Henry she was happy with her dungeon. Once I have got all the equipment installed, it will look more like a surveillance operation.

When they walked into Lydia's office, she handed Ariella a letter.

This must be from Sir Randolph, because nobody else knows where I am. She opened it and sure enough; it was as she suggested, however, what shocked her was the certificate that Sir Randolph had included with his letter.

It would seem that Sir Randolph thought I should have a firearm because I now have a permit to carry one. One more surprise, Henry, and the hits just keep on coming.

Does Randolph say when you need to go to Hereford to get checked out?

He has one week down. I can go on any of the days from yesterday.

Then let's see which of the ladies are going to fly you there. They walked into the hangar and saw Johnny, Joe and Kathleen sitting on the loading ramp of one of the C-17's. As they walked towards them, Henry noticed that everybody else had phones, to their ears and were talking.

Are you busy Kathleen, not really Henry, do you need me to do something?

Ariella needs to be taken to Hereford.

You have been given a permit Kathleen asked?

I have, and it surprises me that Henry thought I needed one?

Not guilty, Henry replied. Randolph must have decided that.

Let me phone the Major and see if he can take us straight away.

Henry looked in his contacts and pressed the key, the voice on the other and said, how are you, Henry?

Very well, Major, and I trust you are well, I am, thank you. Are you checking to see when a Miss Ariella Battalion can come for me to check her out?

I am Major. If you would like to come today, then please make it before 16:00, as I have some recruits to put through their paces. We will be with you within the hour, I look forward to that, Henry.

Let's get the Agusta out and take a short flip, Kathleen said, are you coming with us, Henry, not this time Kathleen.

As Archibald might get the idea, I do not let you ladies go anywhere on your own. Please give him my regards, though, I will. As they were getting the Agusta out of the hangar, John and Matthew, along with the rest of the crew, came out of the office.

John said you have some of the best people working for you, my friend. He told Henry that we have made some great finds today. Kathleen has found an army 7-ton truck, Matthew has found a ME-109, afraid it is in a bad state, Henry.

That is not important, Matthew, as we need it for the museum, and I am sure the guys in the workshop will be happy.

Samantha has found a Fairey Fulmar and I believe I will talk a man into giving up a Typhoon, well, with a little of your money, Henry.

They all laughed, this must be our best day since we found Nick's bunker. The 7-ton truck is near Coventry, the ME-109 is near Southend on Sea. The Fairey Fulmar is quite close to RAF Fairford, which is a USAF base, Matthew and I knew a couple of guys that were stationed there. We met them when we went to the International Air Tattoo.

Where is the Typhoon, Henry asked, it is on a private airfield at Darley Moore in Derbyshire?

Can we get a C-17 in there, John?

Not a chance, as it is a very short grass runway. The owner told me his Typhoon is the largest aircraft there; they have a few trainers and also microlights.

So, it's a collection for the Merlin Henry said?

I can do better than that, Henry. It is airworthy, and the owner is prepared to fly it to Chalgrove. He is asking £1.95m for it, offer him £1.85m and tell him if George is happy for it to go into our display team, then he is welcome to be the pilot. If he accepts, ask him if he can fly it in tomorrow.

While John is contacting the Typhoon owner, can you, Matthew, contact your guys at RAF Fairford and see if we can fly in the C-17 with the Merlin onboard?

If you ladies only need one of you to fly the Merlin, then Samantha can fetch the 7-ton truck. If there is time after you have dropped it off, you can fly on to Southend to see if you can pick up the ME-109. Once you two have finished at Hereford, you can stop off at RAF Fairford to see if they need any help.

Are you coming with us Joe, that would be very nice to see an SAS base?

They had taken off before John and Matthew had got off their phones, Matthew came out and told Henry the yanks are happy to let us fly into RAF Fairford.

John came out of the office and told Henry, Richard will fly the Typhoon here tomorrow afternoon around 15:30 and I told him we would fly him home. He told me he does not want to drop below £1.9m because they have just had another baby and they have to move to a bigger house. I told him to fly in tomorrow and I will do my best to get the boss to up his offer. He told me it is in very good condition and is well worth the money.

Henry just smiled and said, off you go to RAF Fairford. The C-17 was having the Merlin loaded and Samantha, along with two guys from the workshop, lifted off in the second Merlin, heading for the village of Bubbenhall.

John said, we can get two rows of seats in as well as the Merlin, three rows. If we give less legroom, we will have less legroom George said.

That gives you fifteen seats. John replied, Johnny and I will sit in the cockpit.

George went off and asked Antonio if he wanted to come with them, he jumped at the idea. They picked fourteen of the workers to go with them. This meant that every worker will have been on a collection trip.

Kerrie asked for permission to land at Chalgrove. Another perfect landing and after she shut the engines down, she noticed it was only Henry that was waiting to greet them home.

Everybody hugged and kissed him and asked where is everybody.

He told them where everybody had gone to, you must be extremely happy, Henry?

Ecstatic comes to mind, one of the best days the team have had and you arriving home is the cherry on top of the cake.

The first to land was Kathleen, and the Major was waiting, introductions were taken care of and the Major said, let's go to the range first.

He gave Ariella a sniper rifle and a magazine, there are ten rounds in the magazine, you tell me when you have set your scope. She fired her first round, and she was told where it was in the target, she made adjustments and fired off two more.

She told the Major she is ready, a new target was placed up, and she fired off the remaining seven rounds, the Major asked for the target. He then took the rifle off her and helped Ariella up. You did not need to give me a hand, Major,

I am sure I did not, however, being a gentleman, I offered, they smiled at each other. The target arrived, and the Major thanked the Corporal and looked at the results, this is, very good young lady and I would say it is about on par with Victoria's.

So Ariella, Henry, still holds the top spot with the sniper rifle. Now, let's go to the house and see how you do there, they got in his car and he drove to the mock-up house. He took a Glock out of a box along with three magazines and one extra bullet, each magazine as you probably know, holds fifteen rounds. So, I am giving you the extra bullet, as I believe you will feel you need it.

Kathleen joined the Major and before they went into the control room, he asked Joe if he would like a walk through the house when Ariella has finished.

I would like that, Major, then please wait here. Ariella walked into the house and they heard the shots and Kathleen watched the screen with the major. that was perfect, let's congratulate her.

That was very well-done Ariella, your name is a giveaway, however, I would say Mossad trained you, you are right, Major.

Right, Joe, you are up next, you can use Ariella's Glock and I will give you some magazines.

The Major, Kathleen and Ariella went into the control room and watched the screens, Joe also killed all the bad guys and, unlike Henry, did not harm any of the good guys.

That was very good, Joe, and I am going to say FBI trained, that is correct, Joe replied.

Kathleen asked, how do you know Major?

It is just the way you do things, the way you were taught, the way you move. Each country's armed forces do things slightly differently, all good, but to the trained eye, they are slightly different.

We need to get your signature in my little book and I can then give you your firearms, Ariella.

They drove to the Major's office, and he opened his little brown book where he had already entered the serial numbers of the Glock and the snipper rifle. Please sign on both lines, print your name and date it. You have your firearms and you can keep these magazines, and I will take you back to your chopper.

The Corporal will meet us there with your ammunition. They shook hands, and the Major wished them well and told Ariella if you have any problems. Just call me, thank you, Major.

On the way to RAF Fairford, Ariella said, I think the Major fancies you Kathleen, do not be silly. He is just a very nice man, and I am married, that's right, although that never stops some people.

They headed to RAF Fairford and received permission to land next to the C-17. Joe was out first and looked around and said to the three airmen, hi, guys.

They replied by saying, welcome to RAF Fairford?

Joe asked how long is it since the Merlin left. About one hour forty minutes was the reply, thank you.

If you distract these airmen, we can lock the firearms in the storage box.

Joe asked the three men, what do you fly out of here now? KC-135 tankers were the reply he was given.

Kathleen and Ariella placed the rifle between them and walked it up the ramp of the C-17, Kathleen taped in the code and opened the storage box. They also placed a closed box holding the Glock and the magazines, they stood around for ten more minutes and they heard the engines of the Merlin.

Samantha landed with a pair of wings slung underneath the Merlin, Samantha went through the normal procedure for placing the cargo on the grass where Joe removed the hooks and Samantha moved to starboard and landed the Merlin. They quickly loaded the wings on the C-17, closed the ramp and all jumped aboard the Merlin for the second trip.

Fifteen minutes later, they landed in a boarded off the building site.

Samantha explained to Joe, Kathleen and Ariella that a supermarket chain had boarded this piece of land off when they purchased it in the sixties and the Fairey Fulmar was never noted on their books. So, you can imagine their surprise when they came to build a new store. Within the hour, the C-17 was loaded and ready to return to Chalgrove. They thanked the tower and said their goodbyes, shook the hands of the airmen, and thanked them for looking after their aircraft.

They all took off with the C-17 being the last to lift off.

More excitement at Chalgrove as the C-17 lined up on the runway and Samantha landed her Merlin with most of the ME-109 slung underneath. It was a great day at Chalgrove with much back-slapping taking place. Henry was in his element, just watching everybody enjoying themselves. Joe sat in a chair next to Henry and asked, penny for your thoughts, Henry?

I was just watching everybody enjoying themselves Joe, and I realised the business I have set up has turned out exactly as I envisaged. Workers being happy to come to work.

Henry, I have to say something. I have never seen this before and it is not just because you are paying them more than they can get elsewhere. I am sure they would want to work for you however much you paid them.

That is a very nice thing to say, Joe, and it means a lot to me.

Are you looking forward to getting married, Henry?

Far more than I can explain, Joe. I know you might have been my father-in-law if things had turned out differently.

I do not believe that Henry, the three of us, know very well that you and Amanda could never have taken that final step. You treated her very well and I am sure you loved each other; I know you made her extremely happy, and you are still doing that. You saved her life at great risk to your own and from that moment on; you protected her. When you thought it was the right time, you made it possible for me to see her. I will probably never know how you did everything you did,

I just know I love you like a son and I want to see you and Annika get married and have children one day. That I will think of as my grandchildren. Henry hugged him and neither of them said a word.

When they let each other go, they both had a tear in their eyes.

Would you like a drink, Joe, a little later, thank you, Henry. Then I will get water, he got up and shook Joe's hand and said, thank you, Joe.

Victoria sat down next to Joe, it looked like you and Henry were having a heart to heart talk?

We spoke about a couple of things, that's all.

I am sure you did, and I would bet somewhere in that conversation Annika and I were mentioned.

I love you Victoria and I love you Dad; they hugged for several minutes and Joe had another tear in his eye.

How would you feel if I got seriously involved with another lady?

I would be exceedingly happy for you, provided she treated you right. So, when do I get to meet her?

Not so fast, young lady, so, you do not mind in principle then?

Not at all Dad, I think maybe it is time for you to love again.

You know her already.

I do, is she somebody you worked with in New York?

No, but we both work with her here. Lydia and I have been secretly seeing each other for a few months now, and I would like to ask her to marry me.

Oh, Dad, I am so happy for you and Lydia. She is a fantastic lady. Shall we talk to her now?

Do you expect me to propose to her while you are standing there?

I did not expect you to do that. I just thought you could tell her you have told me?

That sounds like the right thing to do. They got up and walked arm in arm to find Lydia.

They found her in her office and Victoria threw her arms around Lydia, and Joe said, I have just told Victoria.

I am extremely happy, Victoria said.

Thank you, Victoria, as I was a little worried about coming between you and Joe.

I think we should tell Henry before anybody else finds out.

Victoria went off to find Henry, Joe got down on one knee and asked, Lydia if she would marry him and he held up a ring.

I would love, to Joe; you make me so happy, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you.

They hugged and Joe said, thank you and he kissed her.

Victoria arrived with Henry on her arm, you wanted to see me, Lydia?

Well, Joe does actually.

We wanted to tell you first; I have just asked Lydia to marry me and she has accepted.

Congratulation Joe, and he shook his hand. Victoria was hugging Lydia and when she let her go, Henry threw his arms around her, squeezing her and lifting her onto her toes. He told her he was so happy for her. Joe and Victoria were hugging and crying.

Henry told her to dry your eyes and make sure everybody has a drink as I wish to speak with all the staff.

Victoria told several of the girls to please make sure everybody has a drink because Henry wishes to make an announcement.

The girls went around filling up the glasses and telling everybody that Henry has something to say.

Henry walked up the ramp of the C-17 and turned to look at all the faces looking up at him, he spotted Annika, Sabina, Renée, Bonnie, Kerrie and Felicia walking into the hangar, just-in-time ladies, as I have a big announcement to make. Please provide those six ladies with a glass of wine each, that was quickly done.

I have just learnt something that has made me extremely happy indeed and I would like to share this news with all of you.

My friend Joe has just asked Lydia to marry him, and she has accepted.

Please raise your glasses to congratulate Joe and Lydia, everybody repeated, congratulations Joe and Lydia. Annika was the first to reach Lydia, hugging her and telling her how pleased she was, she then hugged Joe and said, I hope you will be happy, Joe; you deserve to be.

Everybody lined up to congratulate the couple, and Annika joined Henry and gave him a big kiss.

Did you ladies have a good day?

We did, however, with this news we are not sure it was as good as yours.

They did very well today, not only finding the aircraft but fetching most of them all in one day.

You say most, are there more, Bonnie asked?

There is one more, that John found, and it is being flown here tomorrow around 15:30 by its present owner.

That is fantastic Henry, what is it?

It is an airworthy Typhoon; the ladies went off to find John to congratulate him.

Once more Henry walked back up the ramp, turned and looked at all the staff below, Johnny spotted him and he said, please as I think Henry has something else to say.

Everybody turned to look at Henry, and silence fell over the crowd.

Apart from John, I have known Lydia longer than anybody else in this hangar; I have told Lydia many times that I love her very much and she in return told me, just in case I do not realise, I am old enough to be your mother.

However, if that were the case, then she must have been very young when I was born, lots of laughter from the staff. Lydia smiled and shook her head. Anyway, I love you Lydia and I love you too Henry, more laughter.

It has just crossed my mind that one of us in this room will need to find a new employee. Because the reason is simple, Lydia has just bought a new house close to Chalgrove and Joe works in Australia.

Now, when you marry a young lady, it is better to live with her and not down under. So, I am going to find Joe a new job and you, Johnny, will need to find a new loadmaster.

I am sure Lydia would like Australia mate?

You may be right Bruce, however, I got in first and I reckon I have an unfair advantage.

That's fair dinkum mate, the hangar erupted in laughter.

Excuse me, Henry, yes Lydia, maybe Joe and I wish to live in the South Seas, you have to be joking Lydia.

Johnny fell about laughing, and the rest of the staff also laughed.

The phone rang and Samantha went into the office to answer it; she came out and called Bonnie, there is a Mr Zhao on the phone wishing to speak with you.

Bonnie walked into the office and closed the door as everybody was talking loudly, she picked up the phone and said, Mrs Bonnie Weston, speaking. Good afternoon.

Mrs Weston, my name is Zhao and I am phoning you from Chengdu, the capital of Sichuan province in the southwest of China.

I am pleased to speak with you Mr Zhao, how may I be of service to you?

My friend Mr Akinori Eto from Japan, told me you refurbish world war 2 planes, we do indeed. Then I was wondering if you are interested in a Boeing B-29 Superfortress American bomber?

We would be very interested in this aircraft; can you tell me the condition of this aircraft?

It is in very good condition as it was placed into storage at the end of the war and the American's never came back for it.

I am thinking you would like to receive payment for this aircraft?

For the city of Chengdu, not for me personally.

I was thinking about the city, Mr Zhao. We were thinking of US $1m; would that be acceptable, Mrs Weston?

I am sure I can get my boss to agree to that payment. I see him later on today and I will ask him, will it be alright for me to phone in about two hours' time, Mr Zhao?

That will be fine, Mrs Weston, until later then. She put the phone down and walked back into the hangar.

She walked up the ramp of the C-17 and said, may I have your attention please, everybody stopped talking and turned to face Bonnie. I have the chance to finish your day off like no other day you have had since Henry started this company, pray tell John said.

If Henry is prepared to spend a little of his money, I can get you a Boeing B-29 Superfortress bomber and, according to the man that has it, it is in pretty good condition, by that I mean it was not shot down.

The American's just forgot to take it with them at the end of the war.

If you are happy to spend less than John's Typhoon, we can collect it, Henry.

Henry jogged up the ramp, put his arms around her and kissed her, he then lifted her in both arms, holding her in front of his body, and he kissed her again.

How much do they want for it?

$1m, and where is it, Bonnie, in the town of Chengdu, the capital of Sichuan province in the southwest of China?

As Johnny would say, you little beauty, he walked down the ramp and put her down onto the floor.

Antonio said you will need to make at least three trips in the C-17 for that aircraft.

When is the RAF servicing our C-17's John?

They said next week, early in the week or at the end. One on Monday and the second on Tuesday, John replied.

Right then, you can phone your man back and tell him we will pay and our team are on the way.

I will phone him in two hours, Henry.

Get your aircraft serviced on Monday, John, and fly directly to China, you do the same on Tuesday, Johnny. Now, ladies, we have a slight problem. I need you to fly as many of Antonio's guys to China tomorrow morning and return by the end of the week. The problem we have is, Victoria cannot fly in more than one aircraft at a time, this is because we need both Victoria and Kerrie to fly us to Florida to watch the shuttle launch.

John said, we know all the pilots at Brize Norton and I can phone and see if one of them can fly with Johnny. Please do that as soon as possible, John.

John wondered off to where it was quieter and phoned. When he returned, he told Henry, Jonathan Wilmington is on a three week's holiday from Monday, he could fly with Johnny as he would be happy to help us out. I told him to get here early on Tuesday morning.

Beáta said to Henry, in all this excitement, I need to tell you our satellite is ready to be shipped. We have tested it several times, that is as much as we can do, and we are both confident it will function.

Henry gave her a big hug and kissed her on her forehead, he shook Arendt's hand and thanked him.

I would like you and Matthew to do as quick a turnaround as possible.

You do not want us to wait until our load bay is full; I hope Antonio and his team will have sufficient cargo for you to return straight away.

Because you have our first satellite to deliver to Nasa in Florida by a week on Monday. You ladies have it a little easier, as you only need to fly us all to Florida in time for the launch.

Do you mind who I take Henry, that is your decision, Antonio.

Now Bonnie, when you speak to your Chinese gentleman, make sure you get their bank details so that we can transfer the money, I will do that Henry.

Would anybody like to join Annika and, I for a night of dancing?

I am sure most of us would Bonnie replied.

Where are we going Victoria asked, Oxford University Henry replied? They give lessons and have competitions with other universities and unless they have changed since the Oxford four left, then they will have a dance tonight.

Beáta asked if this is open to every staff member?

Absolutely, Henry replied, then I will ask the students. Will everybody that needs a lift please let Lydia know if there are more people than we can get in the minibus, then ask the driver of the electric bus to take the staff for a night of dancing in Oxford.

I will see to that Henry, thank you, Lydia.

It seemed all the staff wanted to go, although some told Lydia that they could not dance. That is not a problem. Just come and enjoy yourselves.

Everybody that was serious about dancing arrived with a suitcase which held their dancing clothes.

While they were getting dressed, Henry asked Johnny if he would like to place a side bet?

Once bitten, twice shy, Johnny replied.

Where's your competitive nature gone, Henry asked, Johnny just smiled at him.

The evening went off very well, both Henry and Annika danced with every member of their staff except for one.

Ariella told Henry she used to dance as often as I could before I lost my leg, it is now far too sore to get on the dance floor.

I am very sorry Henry, but I have to decline your request.

Do not be sorry Ariella, let's give it three months and I will ask you again. She smiled, and he kissed her and told her; he has to ask all the ladies to dance.

He found out that some could dance while others just shuffled around the dance hall. The ladies that had brought their change of dance costumes went off to change into their Latin dresses.

Both Henry and Johnny did not dance with Annika and Bonnie until they had danced with the other ladies in the party.

I love Latin. Matthew's wife told Henry, but Matthew is not very good at it, so tonight is great,

Henry then danced a smoking hot Tango with Lydia. He then asked, Rose, what her favourite Latin dance is?

I am not too bad at the jive but I still need to learn the Samba, Salsa and Tango.

We will make a plan for some lessons Henry told her. A jive played, so they walked onto the floor. After it had finished, Henry told her, you are very good Rose, thank you, Henry.

I think it is time to dance with our partners Henry told Johnny, the next dance was a Salsa and as they walked onto the dance floor Annika asked Henry, are you sure you do not want to dance this one with Bonnie, you are a naughty girl.

Then, let's see how raunchy we can make it. The floor cleared and just left Henry and Annika and Johnny and Bonnie. After, they had finished they were clapped and people said, more, more. Samba's, Tango's Cha-Cha-Cha, Rumba, and Salsa again were played and Henry and Johnny changed partners for the last three dances. All the ladies wanted to dance with Henry and Johnny, and at 1:30, they thought it was time to go home to bed.

Henry thanked the staff for coming and hoped they all enjoyed themselves.

Chapter 30

Arrival of the Typhoon

The next day at 15:20, Richard asked the tower for permission to land, he was told to land on runway 24, thank you, tower. Richard then asked, for permission to do a low-level fly-by before landing. Permission granted. please do not fly over the village of Chalgrove, understood tower and thank you.

He brought the Typhoon in as if he was going to land on runway 31, this put him parallel to the village, halfway along the runway, he pulled up to 120 feet and banked to starboard, clearing the top of the tower by twenty feet, everybody was standing in front of the offices and as he cleared the tower they all cheered.

Henry waved at the tower and told them to give him clearance for a low-level flight along runway 06 before landing, aye, aye skipper, the airman in the tower said.

He passed the instructions on to the pilot. Richard made a slow turn to port and lined up with 06 dropping, to ten feet, as he went past all staff waved. He pulled up wagging his wings, banked and lined up with runway 24. A perfect landing and he taxied to the hard standing in front of the hangar.

Henry shook his hand and welcomed him to Chalgrove and complimented him on his great flying. Come and meet the team, this is John, the guy who found you, he then introduced Richard to all the ladies and then all the men.

As they walked back to the Typhoon, Richard looked up and gave the thumbs up to the guys in the tower, they returned the sign.

It looks in very good condition Henry said?

Is it Henry? it gets regular check-ups from four guys that used to maintain aircraft for the Airforce; I know they are retired now, but they seem to know their stuff.

Would they be interested in moving with the Typhoon?

I can ask them.

Are you prepared to move with the Typhoon, Richard?

Well for me, I work from home as I am a computer programmer, so, it would not matter where I lived.

Henry was sitting in the cockpit and looked at Richard and said, I will give you your asking price of £1.95m, thank you very much, Henry. I am going to get John to give you the guided tour.

He got out of the cockpit and they went off to find John, who was talking to Johnny, Joe, Bonnie and Kate. As you were the one who found this man, I think it is only right that you give him the guided tour, thank you, Henry.

As they walked off, Joe and Johnny tagged along. Henry found Annika and asked her, what do you think of our new acquisition?

It is fantastic, Henry; I have never seen a world war two aircraft flying before, the engine noise sends shivers down my spine as it is not like a jet aircraft, I liked it and cannot wait until you have more flying. Let's get some coffee.

Richard was amazed at the setup at Chalgrove and sat in the office drinking coffee with Henry and the ladies.

Everybody in the office looked at him when he said, I need to make five phone calls. He spoke to his wife and told her about the setup and Henry's offer for the four guys that look after the Typhoon. Henry has also asked if we would like to move here as well.

Henry moved his hand and said, excuse me, Richard, Samantha and Kathleen will fly you back home and you can pick up your wife and children along with the four guys and their wives, the ladies will fly you back here, so they can all decide how they feel. Make sure everybody packs clothes for a stay over.

Did you hear that, dear? If you are happy to do that, my wife will get her mother to look after the baby and she will wait for us to arrive.

He phoned the four guys, and they all said, they would wait at the airfield.

Henry found Samantha and told her what was going to happen, she and Kathleen got the Agusta ready. Within ten minutes, they were

airborne and heading for Darley Moore in Derbyshire, they should be back in 90 minutes, Victoria said.

George and Antonio were like two school kids, this Typhoon is fantastic, Henry, and that Richard is the type of pilot we need for our, own display team, he is indeed, Henry replied.

Henry had another call, he smiled and said, hello Mårten, how are you, I am very well, thank you Henry and trust I find you well?

We are all on cloud nine right now, as our latest aircraft has just arrived, it was flown in by its previous owner.

That sounds exciting Henry, so, I will finish your day off on a big high?

Your new yacht is ready for collection, that is fantastic, Mårten, however, I have a small problem. I cannot collect for the next three weeks.

That is not a problem Henry, you just let me know when you will arrive, thank you Mårten and I will arrange for the final payment.

Annika was talking to the other ladies and everybody was exceedingly happy, Henry walked up behind her and put his arms around her and said, I have some great news which will finish your day off perfectly. He was holding her too tight for her to turn around to face him, so she just said, what could make my day any better than it is?

Our new yacht is ready for collection.

Oh, Henry, that is fantastic, I have told Mårten it would be three weeks before we can collect; he released his hold on her and she turned around and gave him a super-hot kiss.

The girls all smiled and Bonnie said, do not hold back on our account.

This is, without doubt, one of the best days in my life, Henry said, to nobody in particular.

Ninety-three minutes after they lifted off, the Agusta landed. Samantha opened the door, and they all got out.

Richard introduced his wife, Mildred, to Henry and Annika. Annika held her hand and told her I will introduce you to everybody here, thank you, Mildred, replied.

Annika started with the ladies that were standing together without men, she then moved amongst the staff.

Richard told me he was amazed at your setup, would it be possible to have a look around?

I used to be an MP in the Airforce when I met Richard, and I only resigned when I fell pregnant, so I do like aircraft.

Then, I should pass you over to one of our guys that knows a lot more than I do.

As Annika looked around, she saw Kerrie, Victoria, Kate, and Bonnie all talking together. They walked up to them and Annika said, how is it you cannot find a man when you need one, they all laughed.

Mildred here used to be in the Airforce and would like the guided tour, so, as you all know more than I do about any aircraft we have here, can I ask one of you, or, all of you, to do the honours.

Bonnie said, I have to phone my Chinese gentleman and you need to give me your ETA Kerrie.

Tell him 09:30 their time tomorrow, Bonnie walked off to the office and the other ladies gave Mildred the tour.

Henry, John, Richard and Johnny were walking around the workshop with the four guys and their wives. They all agreed they would love to move down to Chalgrove. We would need to sell up first, so that we could then buy a house here, one guy said.

Or you could rent your house out and move into a company property?

We have always lived in our own house and we would not think it would be a good idea to rent from you. We do not charge for our company houses at all. Several of our staff live in company houses and they all seem happy, George told them he and Antonio have a company house along with several others.

Nobody gives a company house just because we are going to look after the Typhoon.

That would be true, Henry replied, however, I would hope that you would also wish to work on other aircraft which I would employ you to do and pay you a sensible salary.

You would pay a salary to work on these aircraft, Henry?

Everybody here is employed; we do not have any volunteers.

My God, no other group that restores old aircraft pays. So, I have been told before.

This is my suggestion, stay the night, or, even two and Lydia will take you around the area and if you are happy to move here, then we can talk salary and the ladies can look for houses for you to live in. Right now, let's get you checked into the hotel and we can all have a meal together.

Roger got the minibus out and drove them to the hotel. While they were on their way, Lydia arranged for rooms for them. Henry made sure he invited all the senior staff to join them.

Then Kate and I will go home and get showered and changed and see you later, Henry.

It was another great evening and all four guys wanted to move to Chalgrove and work, even if only part-time.

Henry was extremely happy and told them, we will talk about money tomorrow.

Mildred asked if he had a part-time opening in the museum until her baby was a little older?

You will need to speak with Joan, as she is in charge of the museum and it would be up to her whether she employs you.

Joan said we can talk tomorrow Mildred.

As I told you, Henry, we need to sell our house before moving Richard said.

Here is a thought for you two, we offer all our staff that wish to purchase a house an interest-free loan, you could rent your house out and the rental would give you a good portion to pay off your loan. It is just food for thought, Henry said.

The next day Lydia arranged with Roger to drive everybody from Derbyshire around Chalgrove and also the surrounding villages, so they can see the houses and the area for themselves. You can then bring them back here as Henry wishes to speak with them.

Roger was always happy to show people his guided tour of Chalgrove and all villages within a ten-mile radius of the airfield. Whenever they went past a school, he always pointed it out and any other interesting buildings. He told them all about the electric buses that Mr Henry is building and he has put on a bus service from Chalgrove to the city of Oxford. He told them it is a free service for anybody that lives in Chalgrove. They all liked the village and when they returned, they were shown into Lydia's office.

What do you think of the area around here, Lydia asked? It is nice, but not as nice as Derbyshire.

Is it nice enough for you to come and live here? They all said, yes Lydia, it is.

Right, what I need to do is find houses for all of you. While I do that, you gentlemen are going to talk to Henry, and Mildred is going to see Joan. Would anybody like a coffee before we all break up?

Everybody said, yes please, she picked up her phone and asked Maude to please bring seven coffees.

While they were waiting, Lydia started a general conversation about the things they liked or disliked and Lydia was very good at finding things out about the people she was talking to. The coffee came and while they drank it, Lydia phoned the estate agent and told her they were looking for five more properties in or around Chalgrove, the agent asked how urgent, very Lydia replied, as I have the staff in my office right now.

I will check our listings and call you back, thank you. Lydia told them the agent would call back just as soon as she has looked through her listings.

Henry arrived and told them it is raining again, Maude can drive Mildred over to the museum in the golf car, would you gentlemen like to come to my office and leave the ladies here?

Once in the office, Henry asked, do all four of you have the same skills?

We were all aircraft fitters and in the last five years; we concentrated on airframes, checking for corrosion.

That is perfect, Henry replied, now, do you only wish to continue doing that job, or are you prepared to also help with refurbishing?

One by one, they all said they were happy to do whatever they could do. As we know, doing nothing is no good for you.

How much do you need to come and work here?

We have no idea as we thought your set up was run by voluntaries.

I will pay each of you £18k per annum, the company will pay your tax and NI contributions. You can live in a company house without paying a penny, including all your utilities, will be paid for by the company. So, unless you are making calls to Australia every day, then everything is free.

Now, because George and Antonio are in charge of the workshop, we will need to make a ruling. If you are checking for corrosion, then nobody can overrule your decision.

If you are doing restoration work, you will then report to George or Antonio. Are you all happy with that?

One by one, they told Henry they are happy. Then we should go to the workshop and talk to George, Henry stopped and said, I forgot, George and Antonio have flown off to China to dismantling a B-29 Superfortress, so we cannot talk to them today.

When the agent phoned back, she told Lydia; I have two in Chalgrove, one in Berrick Prior, one in Clifton Hampton, which is right on the river Thames, and one in Stadhampton. All others are at least twenty-five miles away, please arrange a viewing for today or tomorrow.

I will get back to you Lydia, thank you.

Maude drove Mildred around the service road to the museum, Joan came out to greet her, just phone when you are ready to come back to the office, and I will come and pick you up.

The agent phoned and told Lydia; I have appointments for four of the houses today and the one on the river Thames we can only see tomorrow morning. Where do you wish us to meet you Lydia asked?

If we see the one at Stadhampton, we can then go on to Berrick Prior before going to Chalgrove, she gave Lydia the address and told her she would see them there.

She phoned Roger and told him we need you with the minibus.

You are just-in-time, Lydia told them as they all walked into her office. Two minutes later and we would have been driving out of the gates to start house viewing.

Henry asked, is, Mildred with Joan? She is Henry.

Lydia and the four couples got into the minibus, and Roger drove to Stadhampton to meet the agent.

Lydia was a little concerned because the agent only had five houses and she hoped that two couples did not want the same house.

The first house they saw, one couples fell in love with it, that's a strong possibility, Lydia said. Onto the next and another couple just loved the view across the countryside, two possibilities, Lydia thought.

When they got to the first one in Chalgrove, both couples liked this house.

Lydia said, let's not get into a fight before we see the last one. Again, they both liked this one. Lydia said, let's go back to Chalgrove.

Once there, she asked if I could just talk to the agent on my own.

I see a potential problem Lydia said to Sheila, the agent, I trust that this can be sorted out without tears, Sheila replied.

I do hope so, Lydia said, otherwise we will have to put two tickets into a box and shake it up then, whichever is drawn out against each couple, that is what they get.

Let's talk money, Lydia said, how much do you need to reduce these by, around £20 thousand for a super quick sale? I will see what I can do and let you know tomorrow morning.

Lydia waved Sheila off and asked the four couples to come into her office, sorry to keep you waiting, they all said, no problem.

Now, Richard and Mildred are staying for another night, will you guys be joining them, or do you need to get home straight away?

We do not need to get home as we have nobody waiting for us. However, I cannot speak for the others but we only bought clothes for one night. So, I take it you are all in the same position; we are Lydia, then I can solve that problem easily.

Roger can take you shopping before taking you back to the hotel, this will be set against expenses and Roger will pay with his company card.

Roger drove them to the shops before dropping them at the hotel.

Maude fetched Mildred in the golf car, stopping outside the office. Henry was walking to the office and asked her, how did you get on?

Joan has employed me on the basis I work when I can until our baby is older. I am excited Henry, thank you so much.

Joan employed you, not me. Let's celebrate with a coffee.

Lydia congratulated Mildred and told her; we have a house for you to look at tomorrow morning.

Do you need to phone your mother, I do and I know she will not have a problem, but we need to do some shopping today?

Roger has taken the others, shopping, so all we have to do is to get somebody to take you, as I am sure you can get Richard some clothes.

I guess Lydia means me, indeed Henry, I do, then let's go.

On the way to his car, they saw Johnny and Richard.

How did you get on Mildred, Joan employed me, Richard, and I am excited to start? We will see you two at the hotel as Mildred and I are going to do some shopping, as you are all staying over for one more night.

You have a house to see tomorrow morning and it is right on the river Thames, that is fantastic, as I have a small yacht, see you later.

Henry and Mildred drove off, on the way, he phoned Annika and asked her which is the best shop to go to for ladies' clothes?

You are going to buy us all something sexy, Henry?

Not today Annika, I am taking Mildred to get something sexy, you little devil you.

She told him the name of a couple of boutiques that seemed quite good that they had found and where he must go to find them.

This is the first one and if you cannot find something you are happy with, then we will go on to the next one. This little boutique had some very nice things, I will sit over here and you do your thing.

Mildred told the lady what she needed, and she went off and brought back a black skirt and three blouses, Cream, Burgundy and a Rose. She tried on the skirt and the cream blouse and stepped out of the changing room and asked Henry, what he thought?

It fits you nicely, however, you will need underwear to match, which of the blouses are you going to take, the lady asked.

I think they are all nice, so take all three along with the underwear to match.

Mildred and the assistant went to sort out some bras and panties. I take it this outfit is for tomorrow, so you will need something for tonight, Henry said.

Is this for a special occasion, the shop owner asked?

Just a celebration dinner with some of the team.

Then you cannot go wrong with a little black number. She went into the back room and came out with two, a V neck and one with Spaghetti straps.

I will try these on, so you can tell me which one you like. The V neck was first, that looks very nice, but you should try the other one, so that you can see which you prefer.

When she came out of the changing room, Henry told her, you, look stunning.

May I take this one please, do you need shoes, I only have these, along with a pair of trainers to travel in.

Then we will need heels to match the little black number Henry said.

The owner appeared with a 5-inch pair of black high heels.

Wow, Mildred said, I have never had a pair this high before.

Then maybe it is a good time to start, Henry replied.

She tried them on and they were a perfect fit; she walked up and down and did a couple of spins and said; they feel great and I seem to have more confidence wearing this outfit.

Then we will take them, Henry told the owner.

Mildred told Henry, I will change.

Henry said to the owner to put both dresses in the bag and if these dresses need a bra, then please include. Mildred returned with the dress and shoes and the owner folded the dress up and placed it in a very large bag. Henry handed over his card, and the transaction was completed.

Mildred carried the bag and Henry carried the shoe box. When they got in the car, Mildred thanked Henry for taking her shopping and told him, she will arrange with Lydia to take the money off her salary.

Like hell you will, Henry said, but Henry I cannot let you pay for my clothes.

This is my treat for our latest employee, and before you protest, nobody will take any money from you.

We now need to pick up shirts, underpants and socks for Richard.

Let's pop into M & S as it is on the way to the hotel. Mildred picked a shirt out and Henry told her he needs at least two, Henry picked up a pack of six socks and asked, what underpants does he wear?

They arrived at the hotel, and Henry asked her if she would like a coffee?

I think I should talk to Richard and then get showered. We will see you later.

Henry ordered coffee and sat drinking it all on his own, wondering, where everybody had got to.

Lydia, Joe, and Johnny walked in and the coffee arrived as if by magic.

Did you find something for Mildred? We sure did, I asked Annika where to go and she told me about a little boutique; she had found.

Mildred did not want to stay for coffee as she wanted to speak with Richard and then get showered and changed.

Annika, Sabina, Renée, Ariella and Bonnie walked into the lounge. Did you have a good day, ladies?

It was a great day and I have never had such a relaxing day since before I joined Mossad.

Annika asked, how did your shopping trip go, Henry?

Very well and the boutique you told me about had everything she needed.

Then I bet you spoiled her rotten, Bonnie said. Well, not as much as I spoiled you. They all laughed and Bonnie hugged Henry.

I have just realised I did not get her a necklace and she may not have one with her.

We can sort that out, Annika told him, I take it she is going to get dressed up tonight; I bet it's little black number, Henry replied.

Then we should all wear dresses, so she does not feel out of place. They all drank their coffees and headed up to their rooms, on the way Annika asked the desk to please tell her the room number for the Reynolds.

On the way up, they stopped at their room and Annika knocked and Richard opened, sorry to trouble you Richard, may I have a quick word with Mildred,

I knew there would be trouble. What sort of trouble, Annika asked?

Well, I am guessing you are not happy with Henry buying all these clothes for Mildred.

You are very wrong, Richard; I am happy and I am the one that told him where to take her to, so do not jump the gun, Richard.

I am sorry, Annika; I will get Mildred for you. She came to the door,

just a quick question, do you have a necklace that will go with your little black number?

I do not have any necklaces with me, then you can borrow one of mine. One of us will drop it off to you before we go down to the restaurant, thank you, Annika.

I will drop it off for you, Sabina said.

They found the door open, and they walked in, Annika opened the safe and turned and asked Sabina and Ariella if they have necklaces. Ariella told them she forgot to pack her jewellery box, then you will also need to borrow one.

We will sort you out first, now, what will you be wearing? I only wear trousers as a short skirt looks a little out of place, they both laughed and Annika told her, she was sorry as she was not thinking.

You do not have to be sorry, Annika. I will wear a smart pair of trousers and that blouse that Henry gave me,

I have a gold chain that would go with any blouse, Ariella smiled, and said, thank you.

Do you have a necklace Sabina, I do, thank you? I have a pearl necklace or what about this, before Annika finished, Sabina said, the pearls will be fine for Mildred.

Annika gave the box to her and closed the safe, we will get ready and meet downstairs.

Over dinner, all the girls told Mildred she looked very nice, and she asked, Annika if Henry buys for everybody.

Not everybody, but you had a special need and nobody would expect you to spend money when you only expected to come for one night. Do not worry, Henry likes to buy for the ladies.

Bonnie lent close to Mildred and said, you can see that Henry took you shopping and he did not take the other ladies, they laughed and smiled at each other.

The meal was very good, and everybody enjoyed themselves.

Chapter 31

First Satellite

Arendt phoned the Colonel and told him how things were going, the Colonel was very pleased, then Arendt asked if he could go with them to watch the launch?

I believe you have earned that young man, just return as soon as you can.

On Wednesday morning, Matthew asked the tower for permission to land, permission granted, and please land on runway 31. The wheels touched on the numbers as Matthew made a perfect landing, as they taxied to the hangar, the tower said, welcome home Captain.

The workers were waiting as Kate lowered the ramp. She said, hi guys, it looks like you missed us. Everybody was smiling, and they walked up the ramp and found both wings and the tail section of their newest find, a B-29 Superfortress.

John told George, this aircraft is in very good condition and I nearly told them I would fly it home as it looks that good. When they had emptied the loading bay, the forklift arrived with the crated satellite, Kate made sure it was securely strapped down and she closed the ramp and the three of them went off to get a coffee.

John told Beáta and Arendt they would be ready to roll at 09:00 tomorrow, make sure you have your gear with you as we will stay until after the launch.

We can fit more seats if all your staff wish to go with us, I am sure they will and I will inform them straight away, Beáta said.

Richard and Mildred went with Lydia in her car while Henry drove Annika, Sabina, and Renée in Annika's car. They met the agent at the house on the River Thames in the village of Clifton Hampton.

When they got out of the car, Annika said, this looks very nice, Henry.

It does indeed, they all shook hands, and the agent removed the keys from her handbag and opened the front door. This is a five bedroomed house with three bedrooms en-suite, and a further bathroom that is shared by the other two bedrooms.

Richard needs one room for an office, so that is fine, Mildred remarked. The view from the lounge looked out past the neatly trimmed garden and over the river. The master bedroom is on the second floor had an even better view of the river. This is just what we are looking for, how much are they asking £2.8m, we should be able to make that once we sell our house.

Do not forget my offer, Richard?

But I will not be working for you, Henry.

That is true, however, Mildred will be, and I will put you on a retainer to fly the Typhoon whenever needed.

Henry said to Sheila, make sure you get us the best deal you can.

Do not worry Henry, I will get the price down for you, thank you, Sheila.

Once we know the price, we can give you a decision straight away, I would think I will have an answer later today for you, Richard.

They got back in their cars and returned to Chalgrove.

Henry went to find John and was told the crew have gone home as they are flying out at 09:00 tomorrow to deliver the satellite. He went to the cleanroom and found Beáta, and she explained what was happening.

We are just getting ready to start the assembly of the second one, once we have the casing on our rig, we will all be finishing for the day and returning tomorrow in time to fly out for the launch. I take it everybody is going?

They are Henry and that also includes Arendt; they are all excited. Lydia made the hotel bookings a week ago.

You take care of yourself and your students and we will see you in Florida next week.

Ariella was checking the package that had arrived for her, it held all the monitors, computers and everything that was on the list she had given to Lydia, she checked every item and was extremely happy.

She found Henry and asked him, how do I get this parcel to my dungeon?

We now have a van, so let us use that, Henry found the van and he and Ariella loaded the contents from the package into the van. He then asked the ladies, if they were looking for something to do with themselves? Because, if you are, you could help Ariella and I put the contents of this into her dungeon.

Sabina, Renée, Annika, and Bonnie followed the van. As they drove in, the foreman waved to Henry and walked towards the van.

Good morning Mr James, good morning to you, how are you and your men, we are all very well and pushing hard to finish as quickly as possible.

We have finished the barn and the underground room, so you can now reset the code for the lifts and the doors in the barn, that conceals the lift door. Next week we will fence off the field with the barn in it and install some decent gates to the dirt road. Once that has been finished, you will not get to the barn from the house with a vehicle, there will be a pedestrian gate with a code needed to open it.

Thank you, Henry said, and we will have a look around before leaving.

The foreman smiled and Henry drove the van over to the barn. and the doors were open, so Henry reversed the van inside. They got out and looked around the barn. This barn has been finished to a higher specification than a barn would normally be built to.

You are quite right, Sabina, but to anybody outside it will have vehicles parked in here.

Do you have a preference, for the code Henry, it makes no difference to me, I just think this one must be different to the tunnel to the house?

Ariella put her hand behind a tool panel that was hanging above the workbench and she found the button, a wall panel slid open revealing a lift door. Ariella typed in 1234 and the lift doors opened, she then pressed the reset on the panel, the doors closed, it asked for a new code; she typed in 1479 and then confirmed. Okay, Henry, are we going to unload, he typed in 1479 and the door opened and stayed open. They placed as much as they could get in the lift and Henry remarked, two loads then. Ariella did the same to reset the code to get into the room,

she made this code 8965. They placed the monitors on the floor, leaning against the wall and unpacked them. In the centre of the room was a large desk in the shape of a semicircle.

They removed the monitors and placed them evenly around the desk until ten had been set up. The computers were next, there were five computers, one each to cover two monitors. The fifth was for Ariella's office. She had two monitors that would go into her office.

I have planned it to work this way, so, that the cameras will be seen on these screens, at present, the laser will only be operated from the office. We only need to open and put together three chairs. One for the office and two for the other monitors.

While we are on our own, we do not need more chairs as we can push backwards and swivel the chair when we need to look at the screen behind us further along with the desk.

That is perfect Henry replied.

Sabina asked, so, who is this second person to work in here?

Her name is Batya Aaron Ariella replied.

Henry said, we cannot say she will join us, but Ariella is hoping she will.

I believe she will join us because Mossad will want to take her out of the field and give her a desk job and, like me, she will not be happy to do that. Unlike me, she has not lost a leg, so she will feel she needs to stay in the field.

Anyway, once the satellite has been launched and is functional, I will approach her.

How long before the satellite becomes functional, Renée asked. It will depend on where they release it, if it is several thousand miles lower than we want it, then I would say 48 hours. However, if they release it close to its Geosynchronous orbit, then we should have control of it, well within 24 hours.

Will you be coming to watch the launch, Ariella?

Well, only if you can guarantee you will have me back here in six hours?

That would be nigh on impossible, Henry replied, then I will wait here to watch it come to life.

Let's try the lift into the house, they walked along the short tunnel to the lift doors, again Ariella set a new code for this lift, she typed in 8745 and once it was working; they got in the lift and pressed 1 and they got out on the ground floor. All the workmen were friendly and ready to answer questions they had.

Henry was impressed with the amount of work they had completed in three days. Now we have the roof on. We can start on the top floor and finish that off before moving down a floor. Doing it this way, the floors stay cleaner and the job can be completed a lot quicker.

After looking around on what they had done and what they still had to do, Ariella said, this view is spectacular Annika, and it will be great to wake up in the morning to this.

It will also be the view you wake up to.

I know you said I can stay here with you; however, it just does not seem right.

After you have been here for six months, if you still feel unhappy about living in the same house with us, then we can look for somewhere else for you to live?

They retraced their steps and finished back in the dungeon, I will come back tomorrow and set up the computers, would you like any help, Ariella?

Only if you have nothing to do, then we will come and help you. As the door of the lift opened, a screen lit up, which was split into four, it showed the barn in the top left and the area in front of the barn leading up to the gate. The bottom two were showing each side and half the rear, so we can check we do not have any uninvited guests before going up in the lift.

This is like Mossad is in charge of this building Henry, I cannot be too careful with your safety, Ariella.

When they got out of the lift, Henry handed over the keys to the van, you can drive this until we get you a car?

I do not need a car, Henry. If I am living here, then this van is more than okay. They drove off, with Renée leading the way.

Annika said I could not work in that environment, me neither, Bonnie remarked.

I think it would grow on you, and after a few days, you would not think about it, Sabina said. I do hope you are right, Annika replied.

As they drove into Chalgrove, Henry told Ariella to pull over and let's have a look at how the hospital is coming along. They walked through the open gates and bumped into the site foreman, how is it going?

I think we are getting on very well, Mr James; we are concentrating on the Post-Operative management centre as you told us you want this finished as soon as possible. Thank you very much for your time.

Let me show you around, Ariella. In this centre will be the Prosthetic limb manufacturing, along with a gymnasium that has specifically been built for the rebuilding of the loss of muscle. Next to this will be an operating theatre mainly for amputations, however, it can be used for most operations if needed. The point is, this becomes a self-functioning unit where troops can be treated quickly.

How long before it is up and running, Henry?

I have been quoted one more month.

At 23:45, Victoria called up the tower and asked for permission to land, permission granted, please land on runway 24, thank you tower.

She touched on the numbers, and the tower said, welcome home, Captain, thank you tower. They drove to the hotel in the minibus and found everybody still sitting in the lounge, laughing and talking. Did you have a good flight, ladies?

We did Henry; they are a lot like the Japanese, very formal, I much prefer this laid-back approach. Coffee ladies, all three nodded and Henry asked if they wanted anything to eat, we could manage something. I will ask and see if I can twist somebodies' arm. He came back and said, the best I can do, would be if we made our own.

Too tired for that, thank you. You three just sit down and we will see what we can make for you, Sabina and Renée followed Annika into the kitchen. They returned with three plates of chicken salad, sorry but I think you will have to eat on your laps as the dining room is closed.

More coffee arrived and Kerrie told them about the aircraft, it is in immaculate condition, not even a scratch on it.

Are you settling in Ariella, I am, thank you Victoria?

We went to take the new equipment to my dungeon today, and tomorrow I am going back to set up the computers and make sure everything works, I will come and help you. Victoria told her, me too, Kerrie said. If you need more people, then the three of us can come?

Thank you, Annika, and thank you two as well. Annika was smiling and said, let's leave after breakfast at 08:00 and we can all go in our car.

By 12:45 all computers were up and running, Ariella inserted the memory stick into the USB port and installed the programme that Arendt had given her to fly the satellites and control the cameras, we need to put this on all computers. I then have to install the one for controlling the laser onto your computer. I can install the satellite programme on the other computers while you install the programme for the laser on your computer, thank you, Annika.

By 13:30, everything was working, and they left the way they had arrived. I feel like at any minute I am going to wake up and realise I have been dreaming, Ariella told them. Everybody here is fantastic and you are all very helpful.

I believe anybody that works here would be more than happy to help you.

This is extremely different from the CIA Victoria said.

Well, it is, definitely different from Mossad, they all smiled and Kerrie thought back to her days on the Gipper.

When they got back to Chalgrove they found Johnny, Bonnie, Henry and Lydia all talking in Lydia's office, Henry waved them in and Maude made the coffee.

Our satellite team got off on time and Kathleen and Samantha have flown the guys back to Derbyshire. They have all said that they will be back just as soon as they pack up their houses, and Lydia will move into her new home next week.

I asked if she wanted to come to watch the launch, however; she wants to move in as soon as she can. This means that Joe will also not becoming. I have arranged with Abigail to hold the fort while we are all away, Lydia told them.

Henry's phone rang, please excuse me, hello Dean, how are you, I am very well Henry and I trust you are the same, yes Sir, we are all fine.

How may I help you? I have just received the quotations to build another laboratory? Do you want me to read them out to you?

Yes please, the Dean read out the quotes. Then Henry said, I have never heard of those builders, have they done work for you before? Two of them have.

Were you satisfied with their work?

One was better than the other, then contact the best one and tell him he has the job, providing he can guarantee he will be finished before the next term starts.

If he tells you he will be finished, then ask him if he is prepared to sign an agreement which will state, for every week he has not finished the contract after the start of next term he will lose 5% of his quotation price.

He may not want to sign.

Well Dean, if he will not sign, then we will give the job to another builder. I will be in touch Henry, thank you, Sir.

Where were we, just about finished, Lydia told Henry, right then, you two need to rest for the next five days, the launch is scheduled for Thursday next week. Get hold of Theodore and tell him to meet you at whatever hotel Lydia has booked us all in. Get hold of him right now and tell him to get his butt on an aircraft and you will pick him up at Heathrow asap. We should fly out Tuesday morning, so he should be here for a couple of days before we leave.

Now Ariella, if you have finished your dungeon, then you have nothing to do before Thursday.

Not that I can think of Henry, then would you like to try talking to your mother and father again?

It might be a good idea, as he may have reconsidered what he said.

Henry told Ariella that he would phone her and let her know how things were going.

That's settled then, please get this lady a flight to Tel Aviv, returning Wednesday afternoon Lydia, thank you, Henry, you are welcome Ariella.

Any suggestions to while away the day's ladies, they all giggled and Henry said, it sounds like you are a bunch of naughty young ladies.

You should be so lucky, Henry James, does anybody have any suggestions, a lot more laughter?

The following day, Johnny and Jonathan Wilmington landed on runway 31 and taxied to the hard standing in front of the workshop.

Everybody came out to welcome them home and Joe lowered the loading ramp, there inside was the fuselage of the B-29. after it was unloaded, Antonio told Henry that this aircraft is in very good condition, we will still strip it though. However, unless we find a massive amount of corrosion hidden behind panels, then I believe this can be put back into flying condition.

That is fantastic, Antonio.

Johnny introduced Jonathan Wilmington to Henry, I would like to thank you very much for helping us out in our hour of need. What can I pay you for your time?

Nothing at all Henry, whenever you need a pilot just call, and if I am not away, I will happily help you. I had a great time and Johnny is going to show me around. I saw a lot of new building work over there as we flew in.

That will be our hospital when it is finished, everybody that works for any companies that we own can be treated here. Our hospital will also be open to any service, personal that wishes to use our facilities, it will not be open to the public, only residents of Chalgrove.

One of the big pluses for injured service personal will be our state-of the-art Amputee Management section. We will have a fully equipped operating room dedicated to dealing with people that need to have a limb removed. They can then be moved to the post-operative area where they will be taken care of in this facility. It will have a gymnasium specifically for building up muscle loss. Also, within this area, we will design and build limbs to specifically fit each person.

That area will be the first part of the hospital that will be opened.

Because it is a self-contained unit, it will start accepting people straight away. When Johnny takes you on your tour, you will see injured service personal can be flown directly into Chalgrove from a war zone.

C-17's can taxi to within twenty feet of the gate, or, a helicopter can land there. Being able to accept a C-17 should reduce the time that an injured person is seen.

I thought the Ministry of Defence does not want to pay out for a dedicated hospital for service personal.

They do not, Jonathan; I am funding it. This way nobody can tell me what equipment we install, how many staff I employ and how much I pay those staff. Once this first unit is finished, I will then inform the MOD that we are happy to accept any, service personal that wishes to use our facilities. Maybe I have a strange way of looking at things Jonathan, I cannot believe that a soldier that has just been blown up by an IED would feel happy to wake up in a ward that a lot of rag heads were visiting.

You do not have a strange way of looking at things, Henry, I can tell you that you are spot on, and once the word gets out, our troops will want to be treated here. I know of a couple of SAS officers that would be happy to transfer here; they come from Wolverhampton, so. the army sent them there. They play, spot the white.

What is wrong with them, one has lost both legs and the other lost his right arm and lots of other bits.

Are they friends of yours?

We went to school together, and I had not seen either of them since we left. The next time I saw them was when I flew them back from Afghanistan. I have my first patient waiting to go into this unit, but we would be happy to make your guys our next ones to check-in. I have been told it will be ready at the end of next month. So, I will let you know. Johnny will show you around and please give him your phone number and thank you once again for your help.

They all had a great few days before they flew out to Florida, Henry enjoyed the time he got to spend with Theodore, and they talked about their time at Oxford. On Tuesday, they said their goodbyes to Lydia and Joe; they wished them well with the move.

It will be an easy move, Henry, as there is very little other than clothes from the hotel that I will take to the new house, not interested in taking old memories with me. I intend to make some new ones.

Good for you Lydia, and we will think of you. They boarded the C-37A, and they taxied to runway 06, once at 10,000 feet, Kerrie set the autopilot for Florida.

On the flight over, Henry asked Sabina, if she wanted some time off because working seven days a week is not good for you. You need to rest.

She laughed and told Henry, there is only so much rest you can take, and as I have told you before, this is the easiest job I have ever had. So, I do not need any time off, but thank you for thinking of me.

Kerrie was given permission to land at Cape Canaveral Airforce Station on Merritt Island, and they were directed to park next to the C-17 and given a warm Airforce welcome.

Henry and Johnny wanted to look around the Space Center, so they all got in a bus and were taken to the Center where they spent several hours looking around and marvelling at man's conquest of space.

When they got to the Hilton at Cocoa Beach, they decided they would swim before getting changed. They met at the pool once they had changed into their swimwear.

Once again, Sabina was the only one to match Henry in the pool. After ten lengths, Sabina was half a body length behind Henry. He picked her up and sat her on the edge of the pool and told her; you are a great swimmer, Sabina.

So, are you Henry?

Annika said, you two are just trying to show the rest of us up, not the rest of us, no, not everybody, just my Bruce. Everybody roared with laughter, Johnny just shook his head and asked, am I ever going to live that down, not a chance Bonnie replied?

The meal was very good, and they decided what they were going to do.

Henry said to all the students, I would appreciate it if you did not engage in any wild activities while you are here with us, as I do not want your parents complaining at me for not taking care of you.

They all promised that they would behave and they are happy to go wherever you guys wish to go.

Chapter 32

Launch of the First Satellite

Ariella walked into Ben Gurion International Airport from the first-class seat Lydia had booked for her, she thought, so, this is what it is like working for Henry James. I can get used to this. As she cleared customs, a Mossad agent walked next to her and asked her to please come with him as the Colonel wants to talk to you.

He opened a door marked staff only, and told her, third door on the right. When she entered, the Colonel was sitting behind a desk waiting for her.

Good afternoon Ariella, good afternoon Colonel, I think from now on, when we are on our own, you can call me Janet. It looks like you are enjoying your new job, flying first class and, if this is a private trip, we may well think you are more than a security adviser to Mr James.

Ariella was about to tell Janet that is not called for. However, before she said anything, Janet said, I asked to see you because I have a favour to ask. You know agent Batya Aaron; I do and I heard she has just lost her husband. Sadly, that is true, as you may expect, we have had to pull her out of Riyadh, just in case. She is very unhappy and is demanding to be left in the field.

Janet, she is a very good agent. she is indeed Ariella, however, we both know she could blow her cover by going after the people responsible for killing her husband.

This brings me to the reason I asked you here, first, why are you back so soon?

I have a few days before I am needed and Henry asked if I wanted to see my parents because I did not leave on good terms with my father.

So, you are on first-name terms with your boss?

We all are, what is he like Ariella?

He is, without doubt, one of the kindest and most thoughtful men I have ever met, all his staff love him to bits.

Okay, are you in a position to employ any staff?

I can employ anybody I need to complete whatever task I am asked to do.

Would you be interested in employing Batya Aaron?

I do not understand why you would ask me that when she is an excellent agent.

Simply, she has given me an ultimatum, if I refuse to put her back in the field, she will resign and I know she will try to find her husband's killers on her own. She may then become another good agent we have to bury.

I would like an honest answer to the only question I have for you, Janet. Are you wanting to place her with me because your agender is to find out what I do for Henry?

I will say this: I do not believe he has employed you to oversee the security of his premises. I can honestly say I have not asked agent Aaron to spy on you. I told her I would speak to her tomorrow as I thought that would give me time to contact you. When I was notified that you were flying in today sitting in seat A11, I thought that works out for me.

I would be interested in speaking with Batya as I could have a position for her.

We will send a car to pick you up at your parents' house and take you to the airport for your flight back to London, agent Aaron will wait for you and you will have time to talk to her before you leave. I have part of the information your Henry asked for; we are working on the rest, she gave her an envelope and inside was a photo of a house.

Ariella turned the photo over and read, we believe that the senior wife in the Al-Husseini family lives there, the address in Pakistan was also written on the back. She looked up and said, thank you, Henry will be very pleased you are helping him. If you can take care of my agent, then I will be very pleased.

They stood and shook hands and Janet wished Ariella a safe trip.

As Ariella walked out of the airport, a door of a car opened and a man she knew was Mossad, asked if he could give her a ride to her parents' house, thank you. That is kind of you.

Her mother greeted her and told her that her father has calmed down and he can see that you are trying to better yourself. I am pleased he is seeing it my way.

He will be home soon and we can sit and talk and solve any differences we have.

She helped her mother make the evening meal, and when her father came home, they sat and ate and talked. It was the longest she had spoken to her parents in years. She told them she was happy in her new job. Henry has told me I can invite my parents to Chalgrove, so, you can meet all the people I work with, then you can judge for yourselves if I am being treated fairly.

That sounds great, and I would like to take you up on that offer, her father said.

I would think next month would be good, Ariella said. By the time they went to bed, her father was extremely happy. She had three days before she had to leave, so she spent time with her mother; they did some shopping and Ariella spotted a very smart sports jacket for her father.

It is, very nice, dear, but it will have to wait until next month, as we have to pay for our flights to London.

You do not have to pay for anything Amah, Henry has given me a card to use for everything I buy, and I know he is expecting to pay for your airline tickets. So, let's get that jacket.

There was a knock on the door and when her father answered, the driver told Ariella's father; he is here to pick up Miss Battalion to drive her to the airport.

Hold on please, she will be out in a minute.

The driver dropped her off at the departures and she walked through the doors and standing there was Batya.

So, I take it; you are the one that wants to talk to me; I do. Well, you can save your breath as I have given notice.

Do me one favour before you storm off and probably get yourself killed. Sit and have a coffee with me. If when we have finished talking you still feel the same, then I wish you well.

They found a small cafe and Ariella ordered two coffees when she placed them on the table. She sat down and asked, are you wired. Good God, no, why would you think that?

I am asking because what I have to tell you cannot be repeated.

Let me start by saying I am very sorry about your husband, thank you Ariella and I understand why you want to go out and blow away the people that caused his death.

I am glad somebody sees it my way.

However, you need to take a step back and calm down. Once you can intelligently deal with this, then we can sort this out to your satisfaction.

You are telling me you are prepared to help me, maybe?

Let's start by changing your lifestyle?

Like what?

Well, you are going to leave Mossad; I am. Then you are looking for a change of employer, one that will give you a decent salary and time to yourself to do the things that you want to do with no questions asked.

How is that possible? well if you came to work for me, it could be.

What is it you do?

I am classed as Mr James's security adviser, well, that could cover a multitude of sins, it does indeed.

If I came to work for you, what would you employ me as. My deputy would suffice?

Where would I work?

In England, it is a very nice area and you could not ask for friendlier people. My boss, Mr Henry James, I believe is a perfect gentleman, very kind and very trusting and very generous, to the point of being silly. He and his fiancée, Annika, are the best people I have ever met.

Does this superman pay well? Exceedingly.

You say he will give me time off to search for my husband's killers? I did not say that. I said, time to yourself and no questions asked.

However, if you are working for me, then I will want to know everything you know, as that is the only way this can work. The work involves watching spy cameras, that means sitting at a desk?

It does, then why would I come to work for you when the Colonel will give me a desk right here?

Because at my desk you will find your job is far more interesting and a damn sight more money.

I am not expecting the job to be exciting every day, but you will only have me to put up with me.

Henry is going to place several satellites into orbit, the first one will be launched tomorrow on the shuttle. Because this is the first one, it is also our test platform. We will not change any hardware, but we can change as much software as we need to.

What are you going to spy on, Ariella?

Henry is a very rich man and, believe me, when I say very rich, like me, you will understand when you find out what he already owns right now. Never mind what he may own in the future. He is worried that some person may try to kidnap Annika or kidnap any member of his top employees to get to him. Before you ask, this is not because he is worried about paying a ransom, he is worried that one of his friends may get seriously injured or even killed. So, he is going to spend many millions to make sure that does not happen.

He will have at least four satellites that will stay in the same position and at least four more that will work between each of the stationary satellites. If we are searching for something or somebody.

Now, all of us will be injected with a microchip, which means, we will know where everybody is.

So, he is kinky?

I do not know if he is kinky or not Batya, I just know he is very concerned that somebody might get hurt because he has made a lot of money.

Where does he get his satellites from?

They are built on-site at Chalgrove; the cameras are built by a German man in some country in Europe, the software and also the laser is built by a Norwegian special forces Geek.

You say a laser, what is that for?

Star Wars Ariella replied, Batya laughed, and Ariella told her this is not a laughing matter. This laser will be perfected to take out the bad guy and leave the good guy to walk away.

You know this has never been done, I know, and I say this to you, it feels good to be making history.

The first people that will be taken out are all members of the Al-Husseini family.

I saw four children playing in the street one week ago, that I believe are from that family.

Where was that Batya?

On the outskirts of Riyadh. That is very interesting and when we get to Chalgrove, please show me on a map.

We mainly want the laser to protect our, own people, so, if somebody is stupid enough to kidnap anyone of our team, we will exterminate them. However, the Al-Husseini family are ones that Henry will show no mercy to. I am sure he will not have a problem with me adding your husband's killers to this list.

He would do that for me?

Well, technically, it would be for me.

A big smile came to Batya's face, and she asked, where do I sign?

Before you do that, I must tell you that you will work out of a dungeon, her face changed and after thinking for a few seconds, she said, if that is what it takes, I do not have a problem.

Your air ticket will be arranged, and somebody will pick you up at Heathrow.

Let me phone the Colonel.

Janet asked, when does she start?

Friday would be good for me. Now, does she need to come and see you?

Not really, as she has given me her resignation. Would you like to speak to her?

Yes, please Ariella, she passed her phone to Batya.

So, you are going to work for Ariella?

It looks that way, ma'am; I wish you well and make sure you take care of each other.

Whoever picks you up at Heathrow, will take you to see Sir Randolph Ashworth, so you can sign your employment contract before going to Chalgrove. If we go to the desk, I can pay for your ticket now, they went off to find an El Al office.

Can I book a ticket for my friend here, sure where is your friend going and when would she like to go?

Heathrow on Friday, she needs to arrive around midday and she will travel first class, her name please, Batya Aaron. Is this a return? No, a one way.

How would you like to pay, Ariella handed over her debit card, and the transaction was completed?

Let me print out, your ticket, she gave it to Batya and told her to have a good flight.

Whoever picks you up will have a board with your name on it. It will be one of our team, so do not worry, thank you, Ariella.

You are more than welcome, Batya. Now, I must go before I miss my flight, I will see you sometime on Friday.

The next day, Henry and his team went to Sea World and, while looking at the turtles, his phone rang. Hello Ariella, how are you?

I am very well indeed as I have just employed Batya Aaron. I booked her flight for Friday and she will arrive at 12:35 on an El Al flight from Tel Aviv, can you please arrange for somebody to collect her and take her to sign her contract?

I have not quoted her a salary as yet, as I thought you would want to do that.

It is up to you what she is paid, however; I believe you should pay her slightly less than we agreed you would be paid. With the same conditions.

Are you sure Henry, I am, however, it is your call and I would be unhappy if you did not pay her according to what her job may ask her to do? I also do not want to overrule you, so, treat her as I treated you and hopefully, we will all be happy. We will see you when you return.

By the time they all arrived back at the Hilton, they were tired but happy. One hour playing in the pool and they were ready to shower and have another great meal.

On Thursday during the launch, they took to sit in the viewing gallery which overlooked the control room.

Henry phoned Ariella and told her, it is three and a half hours to launch, thank you, Henry.

I will stay at the hotel until you advise me it has been released. He told her he would call again once they knew if it stood a good chance of lift-off.

He called her again as the countdown got down to T-nine minutes where the last of the built-in hold, start. Ariella also knows that this is at a very critical stage of the countdown.

Henry told her they are now at T-5 minutes and counting. This is now nail-biting time because if there is the slightest chance that the weather will change, they will hold the count at that stage. He carried on telling her what they were being told. It is at the T-5-minute mark that the Commander of the shuttle is given the "Go to start APU's" The Auxiliary Power Units, these provide the hydraulic power to move the rudder and the ellivons.

This word is a combination of ailerons and elevator on the Shuttle's delta wing. It is during this time they use a major amount of fuel of the APU's and they do not start that unless they think they are going to get off the pad today.

At T-31 seconds is the time when the ground launch sequencer hands off control of the countdown to the on-board computers in the orbiter. Henry was told, if we get past T-31 seconds, we are at least going to light the candle.

Ariella was getting excited and noted that Henry's voice had not changed during the time he was speaking to her.

At T-6 seconds, things are really happening, quickly now, the computers are checking everything, much quicker than any human could. If there is a glitch, the computer will shut the engines down. When the main engine ignites, it causes the shuttle to lean over a bit in a phenomenon called "twang."

As the shuttle comes back to vertical, the countdown reaches T-0. This means we have, Lift Off. The solid rocket boosters are ignited and the explosive bolts that have kept the shuttle on the ground for the last 6 seconds are blown, and the shuttle leaves the pad. Henry was explaining it all to Ariella and he said, we are now in MET, Mission Elapsed Time.

7 seconds MET, and the shuttle clears the tower of Launch Complex 39 and the mission switches from the Kennedy Space Center to the Johnson Space Center in Houston.

1-minute MET, and the shuttle goes through the sound barrier. 2 minutes, MET and the solid rocket boosters drop off. At, 4 minutes MET this is as long as you can see the shuttle without binoculars. At 8 minutes MET, Main Engine Cut off happens, with this call over the radio, the shuttle is now in space.

Henry told Ariella, our satellite is at least in space, so, without major problems. It should not have to be replaced and it will be released as planned. We will then see if the Geek knows his stuff. Well, I have done my bit and explained what has been happening up to this point, I will call again just as soon as they tell me our satellite has been released, thank you Henry and I will head for my dungeon and wait patiently for our satellite to send images.

One hour and forty-five minutes later, Nasa told Henry his satellite had been released and no problems, she is all yours.

He thanked them for taking care of his satellite and the hospitality shown to my team; they told him he is welcome.

Ariella's phone rang, hello Henry, is it time for me to start work, it has been released no problems, so, as they told me, she is all yours. I will call just as soon as I have any sign of life.

Henry told Beáta that they had nine empty seats, so if you and your students would like to fly home with us, I will just need to tell Kate that she will have an empty bay.

In that case, Henry, could I also fly with you, of course, you can. Victoria was given clearance to take off and at 10,000 feet, set the autopilot for Belize, they slowly climbed to their cruising altitude of 51,000 feet. It was not long, and they started their descent; we are not landing here today; we are just flying around to look how far the builders have got.

Victoria said over the cabin audio system, we are just passing the island of Placencia, which can be seen on our starboard side.

We will start a 180-degree turn to starboard, taking us over the Rainforest where we will pass over the jungle hideaway. She reduced altitude to 8000 ft while making the turn, she then throttled back, so they were just flying fast enough to stay airborne. As they crossed, over Henry's property, Victoria descended to 2000 ft, and they saw the tarmacadam was being laid on the runway, and they were about two-thirds along. They had also started on the house; all foundations were in and they had started on the walls.

All the workers stopped what they were doing, looked up and waved. Victoria wagged the wings, saying farewell, as they left the land behind, she opened the throttles, pulling up and banking once more to starboard, so they could head for Nicaragua.

We are now going to look at Annika's school project before we land and let Annika, Sabina, and Renée off. Victoria flew parallel to the shoreline and Kerrie came back into the cabin and told them we can see your school from here. We will descend to 5000 feet and fly around while banking, so you can get a good view. She flew in a complete circle and then reversed the direction of the circle, so the passengers on the port side could also have a look. Annika could see the changes since she left, and she was extremely happy.

Annika's phone rang, hello mamma, how are you?

Well, I thought I was going to hug you, not just wave to you, you will, but we are just looking from the air.

We will then land and Sabina, Renée and I will get off and come and see you for a few days. Lots of people had come out of their houses and they were waving, on the final turn, she flew over the Colonial and again wagged her wings. They flew all along, Lake Nicaragua before landing at Managua airport. Annika and the girls said their goodbyes and Victoria left, the engines running, Henry got off and shook hands with Señor Martinez, a quick exchange of pleasantries, and he then shook hands with the ladies. Henry kissed the girl's goodbye and told them not to be away too long, they smiled and walked off with Señor Martinez. Henry got back on board and Felicia closed the door. They were given clearance to take off immediately.

All the students were very excited and Rose told Henry, my mum is going to be so jealous of this trip.

Are they all your properties, Henry?

Not the school and stadium Rose, but the Colonial belongs to Annika, and the house in Belize is jointly shared.

I trust all you guys had a good few days away, they all said they had, and they thanked Henry for taking them.

Chapter 33

Functions Perfectly

Henry's phone rang, hello Ariella, is everything alright?

So, far, Henry, the small cameras we have on board to check the satellite, so we can make sure it is all working and nothing has fallen off. Right now, I am watching the last of the solar panels open and the batteries are charged to 85%. I am now going to switch the camera on. It is working and I have a beautiful view of the earth. I will now zoom in and see what the focus is like, just to let you know this is being recorded, so we can look at it later if we need to.

He gave her the coordinates for Annika's school. She zoomed in and told Henry; I am afraid it is out of focus. I am not sure if all the figures I am looking at are people; she kept adjusting and then told Henry. I think I know why it is out of focus. Our orbit is not at the correct height above the earth. let me fire up the retrorockets and you can keep your finger crossed while I adjust our height.

She checked the height of the Geosynchronous orbit they were in; it seems they had been launched lower than they had asked to be. On checking, she was getting a reading of 16,400 miles above the earth and their equipment only operates at 22,400 miles. I believe we are 6,000 miles lower than we want to be, so I am making adjustments to take us up to our correct height. I will call you back when we are at the right height. Henry told everybody on board that we believe our satellite has been placed in an orbit 6,000 miles lower than we want it to be. Once it has been placed into its correct orbit, I will get another phone call.

Ariella fired the retrorockets to force the satellite into a higher orbit which took her about fifty minutes. She watched the images on her screen change and once she had stabilised the orbit at 22,400 miles; the images became very clear. She could see children running around and playing and she saw a new stadium being built, she phoned Henry. I take it you have fixed it.

I have indeed, and I am looking at a new stadium that is still being built, this video is very good, I can see the children and I can tell you which ones are boys, and which ones are girls, it is that clear.

If I knew anybody there, I would identify them. I am going to switch on the inferred camera; she moved to target a building and nothing showed, so she moved to the next building and she had six figures in two rooms. This is working she told Henry, keep watching and I am going to ask Bonnie to phone Annika and find out where they are.

Bonnie asked Annika whereabouts are you, we are nearly at Puerto Morrito and what are you driving, Henry's 4x4. Bonnie told Henry.

Henry told Ariella, and she changed back to the camera and positioned it on the main road, she saw three cars driving towards the town. The second one was turning onto the road going to Puerto Morrito, this looks like a grey Mercedes 4x4.

Please ask Annika if they have just turned off the main road. Henry asked, and the reply came, yes, we have, how do you, know because Ariella has picked you up.

Please stop and two of you get out and two, stay in the vehicle. They did and Ariella told Henry this vehicle has stopped and both front doors have opened and two people have got out. I do not recognise the driver but the passenger is Renée and my inferred tells me two people are sitting in the rear.

Annika has just got out along with Sabina and they are all looking upwards and waving at me. Please tell them I am waving back and I have to stop talking to you now, as I have lots of other checks to make.

Thank you, Ariella, it is I, that thank you, Henry, this is so exciting.

Henry explained to Beáta and the students what had just happened while Bonnie told the girls that they had better be on their best behaviour from now on. I think it would be nice for you, Beáta, to tell the Geek.

Arendt was enjoying a beverage with a grin on his face as he had never flown in first-class before.

Beáta explained everything that had happened and his grin got even bigger. I think Henry thinks you are the best Geek ever, thank you and please let me know when Ariella has tested all the equipment, we will.

Ariella phoned the C-37A and Felicia answered, she spoke to Victoria and asked her to wag your wings as I think I have found you; you had better let the passengers know we are going to make some changes from level flight. She went into the cabin and explained what was going to happen. Victoria wagged the wings and Ariella told them she has them on her screen and you are flying at 51,150 feet at a speed of Mach .9, Victoria told her that is correct. Ariella switched on her inferred camera and all hell broke loose in the cockpit, we are being targeted, have you switched on inferred Kerrie asked Ariella, yes and I can see how many people you have onboard, please switch it off as our instruments are telling us to be ready to take evasive measures, also the ECM has come to life ready to fire.

Ariella switched her inferred camera off and everything in the cockpit went back to normal. I am sorry, no need to be sorry Ariella, you were not to know this is a C-37A and not a none military Gulfstream.

I should not be surprised any more, but as Henry told me, the hits will just keep on coming.

Ariella moved the satellite to the edge of the Mojave desert and looked for small animals, she could not find any, so she made sure no hikers were around and she lined the laser up on a rock and fired, the small rock just disappeared but she noticed that the large rock that the small rock had been on, now has a small area of 6 feet diameter with a blast mark on it. She adjusted, moved away sixty feet and lined up on another rock; she fired and the small rock did not disintegrate this time.

She watched it as it shot through the air for about twenty feet. She made more adjustments and found another small rock and again lined up and fired. This time, the rock did not move, so she did not know if that was the setting she needed or not. The only way was to find an animal and test again.

She phoned Arendt and told him she has just tested the last remaining piece of equipment, the first time the rock disintegrated, and it left a blast mark with a diameter of six feet. I made adjustments and tried again and a small rock shot twenty feet away, more adjustments and I could not see any changes at all. We now have to test on a live animal, that would be the only way. Ariella said. I will keep you informed and we will test as soon as Henry returns.

The C-37A touched down on the numbers of runway 31 and taxied to the hangar, engines were shut down and Felecia opened the door. Guys started walking out of the workshop to ask them how everything went, Ágoston hugged Beáta and asked her did everything go according to plan?

It did indeed, but we still have one final check to do. Beáta told the students, they can take the rest of the day off and all of you that are staying with me over the holidays, I will see you at 08:00 tomorrow.

She went to her office and phoned Léo and told him everything that had happened, your cameras worked perfectly and I would now like to place an order for more cameras. When would you like them?

I will order two at a time as I prefer to receive them in two's because this way, I can build the next satellite and when that is ready, we start on the third and so on.

I have two, ready for you straight away, you are a very confident man Léo?

Shall I send them the same way as the first one, that would be great Léo and I look forward to receiving them, thank you.

They had a coffee with Lydia and asked how her move went, just as I expected Henry, the furniture I had in the storage has been delivered and I am very pleased to be using my grandmother's dining room suite again. Also, Joe has been busy hanging my paintings, these were family heirlooms.

When does Annika return, within five days unless there is a problem?

Your satellite Henry, did it get off as expected?

It most definitely did. Ariella has tested it, and she is happy with the clarity that the video camera gives. I am just going over to look at the recording now.

While we are talking about the satellite, I wish to know if you would be interested in receiving a microchip like the rest of my friends.

What is this for, Henry?

It is so we can track you wherever you are. If you are about to get kidnapped, we would be able to hopefully stop that happening. It just means that Ariella will know where you are at all times.

I understand you are concerned that one of us could be kidnapped and although I am sure the ransom payment would not be a problem for you; you are worried that one of us could get hurt.

That is correct Lydia, does Joe know about this?

He does Lydia, and he has agreed to have a microchip fitted just like everybody else.

Does this mean that you would see what we get up to, Henry?

Well, Lydia, if you plan to have sex in an open field, then Ariella would see you, however, maybe I am wrong but I do not think you would do that.

I am only interested in people around you that may want to harm you; I am not interested in your sex life, Lydia.

Nicely put Henry, you know how to charm a lady?

I am sorry Lydia, no need to be sorry, as I am just teasing you.

Where does this microchip get fitted, most people have them in the loose skin between their thumb and index finger, as they are extremely small.

But it can be fitted anywhere on your body apart from an artery or a vein.

I will be happy to be fitted with one of your microchips.

Henry drove to Ravenshill House, opened the doors to the barn, and reversed his car inside. Closed the doors and he was walking towards the panel when Ariella's voice said, hello Henry, hello Ariella, I have been watching you since you drove your car onto the dirt road. I will now let you in and the doors will open for you.

She hugged him and thanked him for giving her this job, also trusting her to employ Batya and everything else you have given me. My father is a lot happier since we had a good talk and they would like to take you up on your offer to visit me.

On that, you will need to decide if you think you should show them this dungeon.

My father still works for Mossad in a lesser role than he used to, he now sifts through photographs looking for people on our watch list. I am sure he will be very impressed with what I can see. My mother, would not think you should shut me in a dungeon, and she burst out laughing.

I think that Annika, along with most of the girls that work for me, are very naughty.

It is good to be a little naughty, Henry, and I am hoping my life will turn around one day and I will meet a nice man. That may be difficult while you work down here.

I was engaged to a man once; he was not a Mossad agent; he worked in a bank in the city. When I lost my leg, he could not handle it, he tried, but the stump was just too much for him. I am very sorry Ariella and he hugged her. Not all men have that problem and I am sure you will find a bigger and much better man.

Once everything has been tested and we have all been injected with our microchips. You may need to employ other people, as I have always felt you must not spend too long down here. It would also give you time to check out any potential partners.

You are terrible Henry, not, really Ariella, you only want somebody to share your life with. You must go out and look for that special person, that is not terrible, it is the right thing to do.

Henry drove them back to the hotel, where they had a brilliant steak meal. They talked about how they are going to test the laser; we need one of us on the ground can check the animal once I have targeted it?

I am sure there is another way Henry said. I would not put you down, as a man that would use a Palestinian to test a weapon of mass destruction on.

Do not be so sure, young lady, I do not have a lot of time for these people and I am more concerned that in trying to protect our own. We could inflict a major problem for them.

Roger held up a board with Batya Aaron, written in chalk on it, at 12:50 a lady walked up to him and said, I am Batya Aaron. Pleased to meet you, I am Roger, Mr James's driver, just this case, Miss Batya?

Yes Roger, then please follow me and the car is just outside. Once on the road, he told her he had to take her to Sir Randolph's chambers; he parked the car in the car park and he showed her up to Sir Randolph's chambers.

Mary greeted them and she apologised to Batya because Sir Randolph had to go back to court as the jury were back and ready to give their verdict.

Well, dear, you have a choice to either wait for Sir Randolph or deal with me.

I do not know how long he will be.

Batya told Mary, I am sure you know everything that is in my contract, so I do not struggle to go through it with you. Thank you, dear.

Please wait here Roger and hold the fort, this way Miss Aaron. Mary sat down on the same side of the desk as Batya, she went through everything with her on her contract, then she told her she has to sign a none disclose contract. Mary then went through everything else, do not look so worried dear, Henry is a very generous man, I have known him since he was born and you will not work for a kinder man than Henry James.

Thank you, Mary, and please call me Batya. Very well dear. We had better go as you have a long journey to Chalgrove. I am sure I will see you again, now; you drive carefully, Roger.

May I sit up front with you, Roger, I take it Mr James sits in the rear?

Well, it is not very often I drive Mr Henry any more; I used to drive him when he lived in London and he used to travel all over the world?

I would take him to Heathrow and pick him up when he returned. Sometimes I used to take him to Biggin Hill, so he could take a helicopter. However, it would depend on if he had work to do or not, if he was working, then he sat in the back but if he did not have any work to complete, he would sit in the front and we would chat.

Nowadays, I do whatever I am asked to do, sounds like you are happy to work for Mr James?

I am happy indeed, Mr Henry did not need to bring me with him, if I had still been working for Sir John, he would have fired me when he sold his bank. Mr Henry brought my wife and, I here and he also gave us a company house to live in. He told me to rent mine out; he is a very kind man, Miss Batya, so I have been told

They got to Chalgrove one and a half hours later; the countryside is very nice around here. He pulled up to the gates and the armed guard asked for identification for your passenger Roger.

Batya handed her passport over, he looked at it and looked at her, then said, thank you, ma'am, and waved them through. Roger drove to the hangar and parked.

Let us find Mr Henry or Miss Ariella, they got out and Roger told her he could see Mr Henry with that group that is just going into the office.

He knocked on the door and everybody said, come in Roger.

Ariella stood up and walked over to Batya and said, good to see you and they hugged. Let me introduce you to everybody, she started with Henry and then went around the room, Henry said, welcome to Chalgrove. Bonnie and Victoria hugged her and welcomed her.

Then Bonnie said, I am sure Henry needs the office guys. They all said we will talk to you later and Victoria told her, if you need anything at all, just ask any of us.

Ariella went to walk out and Henry told her, please stay as Batya works directly for you, so, you should be here while we speak to each other, if you are sure Henry.

Can we have a chat? So that we can get to know each other a little. I only know your name and your husband was killed by terrorists in Haifa. I am truly sorry about that and I can assure you we will make them pay.

So, that is what I know about you. Maybe you would like to give me a little more information.

She told him briefly about her life and told him if you have questions, now would be a good time to ask me.

I am happy with what you have told me and I hope that by moving here to join us, your life will be improved. Do you have questions for me?

I know a little about you, the one thing that impresses me is the fact that people seem to have the same impression of you, I trust it is good. Well, I am told you are a kind man, is that true or do you give that impression for some ulterior motive?

Ariella said, Batya, what is wrong with you?

It is okay Ariella; I asked if Batya had questions. You will find I am a direct person, I do not scheme if I want to know something I will ask. I like to think I treat people fairly and I never take advantage of anybody. From a small child, I was brought up to respect people and property and I was taught not to expect, something for nothing.

I have and never will tell anybody how much money I have made, because I feel that is not anybody's business. I have also never used people. If I want you to do something, I will ask you in a normal tone, I will never shout at you and I will always treat you with respect. Maybe that was a bit of a long answer to your question, but I do not have any ulterior motives.

Just one more, if I may, by all means. I was told Amanda Garcia had been killed. If I did not know better, I would believe she has risen from the dead and she now goes by the name of Victoria?

Well, Batya, it is not for me to tell you about my friends or my staff. If you believe something is not correct, then you find out by asking that person, however, in this case, I would suggest you start by asking Ariella when you are alone. Anything else?

I am sorry if I came on a little strong, but when your boss pays you far more than the job is worth, I wonder if it is because he has an ulterior motive.

I can assure you I do not, I am paying you what I think the job is worth. You are Ariella's deputy, which means you may have to press the button to take out the bad guy. I believe that a Mossad agent would not have a problem with doing that. You are quite right I would not, then my judgement is correct. The salary you will be paid is because I feel it is one way for you to get on in life and build up a nest egg. So, you will also receive a bonus at the end of each year. I can afford to pay you this yearly amount. Let's meet Lydia and then we will introduce you to the dungeon.

On the way to see Lydia, he asked Roger to place Miss Batya's cases in the boot of Miss Annika's car. He introduced her to Lydia, who welcomed her to Chalgrove, and said, I trust you will be happy working here. Lydia then told her, whatever you cannot find, I am only at the end of the phone, this phone is for you, and all the important numbers I have already put in for you, thank you very much, Lydia. It is my pleasure, Batya.

We will have to take Annika's car today, as we cannot all fit in mine.

I would hope she will not need it today, Batya said?

She will not, as we dropped the girls off in Nicaragua, on our way home.

Ariella told Batya that Annika has a project to build a school there.

It is growing every time I see it and it will be ready to open in January at the start of the school year, Henry said.

They drove along the dirt road and Ariella removed the controller from the glove box and pressed 963 and the gate swung open. Henry drove into the field and reversed towards the barn, Ariella pressed 741 and the door of the barn opened, Henry reversed in. They got out, and the door closed, Ariella showed Batya how to get to the lift doors and the codes she had set. They walked along the tunnel until they came to the door for the dungeon. She again told her the code, and the door opened.

As they walked inside, the lights automatically came on. So, this is our dungeon, Ariella said.

The screens came to life, and the satellite showed them the view of the earth from space. I was thinking Henry, if we had satellite communication, we could have our, own phone system which would be far more secure than using the normal phone line.

We have a secure phone system that the geek made up for us.

While Batya was shown how good the cameras worked, Henry phoned Beáta and asked her to please arrange that all future satellites have a communication dish. That we can use for our, own phone system,

I will get onto that immediately Henry, thank you and we will see you later.

Ariella typed in a code and the satellite zoomed in, it was Ravenshill House and they could see the builders going about their work. We are under that garage; this camera is very clear, Batya said. Another code was typed in and they were now looking at Chalgrove, let's look at Annika's school, the satellite moved to Nicaragua and then zoomed onto the area of the school. That is Annika talking to somebody I do not know.

That is Don Redman, Henry said, he is the engineer that is building the school.

Ariella moved to get a view of the stadium and zoomed in on two people in the centre pointing at several things, that is Annika's mother talking to a builder.

You can see they are mother and daughter Batya remarked, please move back to Annika. The girls were walking towards the cafe.

They sat down and Henry phoned Sabina, hello Henry, how are you, we are very well but we just hope that is not a wine you have ordered as it is a little early in the day for you guys.

All three of them waved as they looked up. Annika took the phone and told Henry she loved him very much, however, she did not realise he would spy on her?

We are not, Ariella is showing Batya how everything works. Hurry home, as I am missing you guys already.

I have not told you, Henry; Colonel Janet has given me this photo and on the back is an address.

Henry looked at the photo and turned it over and saw that the address is in Pakistan. Let's look and see, within a couple of minutes, the satellite had repositioned; it looks just like the photo.

Most of the houses there look like that Henry. It says this is the senior wife of Al-Husseini, do we know how many children she has, at least five, Ariella replied.

Batya gave the coordinates for the house in Riyadh and the satellite again repositioned. This is on the outskirts of Riyadh; Ariella and I think this is the youngest wife, and she has four children. They could see three children playing on the grounds.

Henry made a phone call and Victoria said, hello Henry.

I think it would be a good idea if you got in my car and drove to Ravenshill House as we have something to show you.

They watched Victoria drive up the dirt road and Ariella opened the gate, as she drove up to the barn, she opened the door and Victoria reversed in next to Annika's car. The door closed and Ariella said hello Victoria, please walk towards the lift, as she did, the panel slid to the side and the lift doors opened. She walked inside and the lift went down, then the door opened at the lower level. She walked along the tunnel and the dungeon door opened. As she walked in, Ariella said, welcome to our dungeon, very impressive so far.

What we are looking at now, is, live, and that house has the senior wife of Al-Husseini and her children?

Where is that, Ariella?

Pakistan, four children came running out of the house, followed by the wife.

Can you zoom in on her face Victoria asked? A child fell over and the woman squatted down and looked at the child's knee, the other children gathered around and she looked up at the biggest one.

They got a perfect image of her face, Victoria said, that is his wife.

Go to the other one and the satellite repositioned over the house on the outskirts of Riyadh. All four children were playing and a man and a woman were sitting on chairs, this looks like it could be the eldest son and his family, Victoria said.

Ariella zoomed in on the couple's faces, what do you think Victoria?

I am not 100% sure, but it could be him, suddenly they both laughed and looked up in the air. I am now 100% sure that is the eldest son and his wife.

Can we take him out, Henry?

We can Victoria, however, I thought you would want them all taken out because let's be honest, those children will grow up with a hatred of anybody from the west.

That is for sure, Batya replied.

I think I might have a plan, ladies. If you turned your laser down to the lowest, it will go and then we pick a child out and zap him, we do not want him to have any marks on him.

You do not have a problem zapping a child, Henry?

Not at all Victoria, because if his father told him to cut your throat he would not think twice.

I will zap the first one just to show you I do not have a problem doing this to these people. They tried to kill you and I told you, our day will come.

You can pick one, the eldest, Victoria said.

Maybe my plan would work better if it was the youngest.

What is your plan, Henry?

I am hoping the whole family will come to the funeral.

Ariella said, do you work for MI6 Henry? You are not the first person to ask me that.

I have the setting as low as it will go, how do I line it up and what do I press to fire? Ariella switched on the laser and the screen now had red cross hairs on it. You move the mouse and watch the cross hairs when you are sure it is lined up on your target. You then click the right button on the mouse while watching the screen.

Henry sat in her chair and watched the children playing, two men walked into the yard and the smallest boy ran towards the men. Henry had him perfectly in his cross hairs and he clicked the right button.

The child fell to the floor holding his head and everybody walked towards him, a man felt his head and his neck as though he was feeling for a pulse. He then picked the child up, holding him, and it looked like everybody was speaking. After a few minutes, he put the child down on his feet and the boy was holding his head and walking around in a circle. The man was looking to see if the boy had been shot but no marks were on the boy, this is even better, Henry said. All the girls looked at him, it means the boy is not dead but it looks like he has had a stroke or something. Anyway, the family may want to come and pray for him.

Keep watching both houses as this is now top priority, Ariella. I am sure Victoria will want to stay with you.

We can take it in shifts, Ariella replied. Then you two can stay here and I will take Batya to check-in at the hotel and we will have something to eat and return and take over from you.

I will stay until I have them all.

Well, Victoria, I understand you would feel like doing that, however, you cannot get from Pakistan to Riyadh in four hours, we also do not know if some of them live somewhere else. We need them all in one place, so we can remove them all at the same time.

Okay, Henry, I got excited, and I did not think clearly, we will see you later.

I will open all the doors for you Henry, thank you, Ariella.

They drove to the Vanbrugh House Hotel to check Batya in.

Hello Mr James, Henry smiled, please sign the register Miss Aaron, and we have put you in the room next to Miss Battalion. Thank you, the porter will take your case and show you to your room.

Chapter 34

Batya’s Husbands killers

Over their meal, they talked about the Al-Husseini family, so these are the people that killed Amanda, they are. They are known by all intelligence agencies as very evil people. I believe so, Henry replied. If you take them all out, nobody will complain, he just smiled.

When we have sorted these people out, we can then move on to the terrorists that blew up your husband.

Thank you, Henry, my pleasure.

They got back to the dungeon at 22:45 and asked if any movement had happened.

Nothing has changed in Pakistan; however, two men and five women have arrived at the house in Riyadh.

Could you identify any of them?

No Henry, they got out of that car and went straight into the house. When we looked with the inferred we can see they are all in one room, so, I would think your theory is correct, as you can see, they are all facing east and it looks like they are kneeling. I think if we get another chance, then we put him out of his misery and they may take that as a sign from Allāh.

Surely that would make them all come to his funeral. We need to get at least one more satellite in orbit as quickly as possible, as we could miss seeing someone arrive while we are looking at the other house.

We could indeed, however, when you change back you just need to check with the inferred, as that will tell you if any more people have arrived. You take my car Victoria and we will see you at 06:00.

But Henry, no buts young lady, we will phone you if something serious changes. He hugged her and told her; we will get them.

At 01:45 the child died, his inferred image went out, and a lot of activity started. Three men came out of the house and started talking on their mobile phones.

That is the one Victoria said was the eldest son, this one I cannot get a clear look at, but I think I can identify him.

The third is another senior member of the Al-Husseini family, we are sure he is one of the senior brothers, Batya said. Let's check the house in Pakistan?

They spotted a minibus had arrived and there were, now ten people in the house. They kept moving from one house to the next, half an hour later, the ten people in Pakistan came out of the house and got into the minibus.

Do you have any contacts you can call to check if they are heading for the airport?

Maybe Henry, then I will watch while you, phone. Henry zoomed in on the license plate and wrote the number on a piece of paper.

Batya was speaking in Hebrew, and she gave the number of the plate.

When she put the phone down, she said to Henry; we have two Mossad guys and one is at Quetta International airport. That is the closest airport to where that house is, he will check for me and phone back.

Half an hour later Batya received a call from her Mossad contact, he confirmed the minibus had arrived and nine people got out and they went into the departure hall, he also confirmed one man was a member of the Al-Husseini family. Several minutes later, the driver joined them. Her contact phoned back and told her they had checked onto a flight for Riyadh.

Henry told Batya, it looks like they are heading for a family funeral. I am sure Victoria will be here before they are all in Riyadh.

At 05:40 Victoria and Ariella drove onto the dirt road, Batya opened the door for the barn and then the lift, when they walked in, they asked if anything had happened.

We have been watching a lot of movement, Henry then told them exactly what had happened.

It will take one hour from the time they land to get to the house in the suburbs, Batya said. We cannot be sure that all the family will come to this funeral. So maybe this is the largest family gathering we will ever see, as I am sure they do not want a drone to find them.

I think we should take them out just as soon as they are all at the house. Another five people arrived, but it was still far too dark to identify any of them.

Now, as much as both of you want them all dead, we need to identify all of them, or, at least all the ones we know about and we need photo of any we do not know. It looks like there will be at least twenty-five of them.

So, can you get hold of the Geek and tell him, we are still testing and we have the setting at the lowest? Can he explain what that does?

Henry asked, can he tell you how much to change the setting by, to just kill them without marks on them?

Ariella phoned Arendt and asked. He told her; we are in unchartered territory here, so I can only give you my best estimation.

He told her how much to change the settings and suggested she should, if possible, wait until they are all together in a group. Then target the one in the middle, if I have it right, then he should drop like a stone.

If not, then you may take out two or three, depending on how close they are together. But it should not leave any marks. It will fry their brains, but that would only be found out if an autopsy was done.

We are ready Ariella told them, and she explained what the Geek had told her to do, she also made sure that Batya knew what settings they were on at the moment.

They sat around and Henry asked, do any of you know of any other houses that this family uses?

I only knew of the one in France but that was closed down after I was killed, Victoria said, they all smiled.

Mossad believes they have another house in northern Pakistan that they use; however, we have not positively identified anyone as yet.

Everynow and then, they would check back to the house in Pakistan, with the inferred, they found out that two more people were now inside.

They had not seen them come and there were no vehicles in the yard, so maybe they had come via a tunnel. They checked back to the house in Riyadh just in time to see two minibuses arrive. It was getting light and they could make out that the senior males and the senior wife.

Fifteen people got out of the two minibuses and went into the house.

They watched on the inferred that they all went into one room and spent quite a long time in there. I would put my money on the fact that this is the room the child is in, Ariella said.

You could well be right. Let's hope the funeral is after it has got light,

so, we can identify as many as possible.

Daylight came and apart from several men going outside for a smoke, everybody else stayed inside.

Henry asked Victoria, do you want to take these people out, or, do you want the two ladies I have employed to do this?

Victoria looked at Henry and told him, she, definitely needed to take out the main people of the Al-Husseini family.

Ariella said, let me make a suggestion, I understand where you are coming from and I am sure when we find Batya's husband's killers. She will want to press the button. That is normal, now as an Israeli, I need to make sure that as many evil people as possible are dealt with. I am also sure we have more evil people in our database than either of your countries have.

For us, it is a way of life, kill or be killed. So, my suggestion is, you sit in this chair and take out all the ones you need to, just make sure the others do not getaway while you are looking for the ones you want. Sit here and as soon as you have targeted the main family members, get out of the chair and let me take over as it is imperative that for the sake of my country, I use this opportunity as it may never happen again. How does that sound to you, Henry?

All I am interested in is that what we have done does not get out, none of us must tell anybody what we have in space and definitely, not what we have done or planning to do. Because what we are planning, is mass murder.

One by one all three girls told Henry, they understand what he is saying and they undertake to never disclose what we can do, or, what we have done in this room.

Right, Victoria, you are up first and you are going to take out the main players of the Al-Husseini family. Do not compromise this mission by wasting time looking for that one person. Start with the main man and move on as quickly as you can. If you cannot find your next target, move over and let Ariella do what she wishes to do, she will know when she will hand over to Batya.

Batya and I will point out the main players as we spot them, thank you, Victoria replied. We could be here for some time, so, I need to use the toilet Henry remarked, that is a good idea Victoria replied.

Forty minutes later, they all started coming out of the house. If the girls recognised anybody, they pointed to that person and gave his name. It was a major problem to recognise the women because every woman wore either the Burka which covers the whole body from the top of the head to the ground. It is the most concealing of all Islamic veils. It covers the entire face, including the eyes, and it has a mesh cloth to see through. Ariella pointed out a lot of the women have this dress and it is associated with Afghanistan. All the other women wore the Niqab, which covers the face, only showing the eyes. Ariella said, right ladies, concentrate on the men as we can take out the women after we have dealt with the men, it is also less likely the women will run away before gathering up their children.

A man came out carrying what looked like a small table. The eldest brother came out with his father carrying the body of the child wrapped in white cloth and they placed it on the small table. Everybody inside the house came out and gathered around the body, the crowd parted and one man passed through to stand next to the body.

Victoria zoomed in on his face and Batya said, I believe that is Sheikh Nimr; he has been responsible for the radicalisation of hundreds if not thousands of young men; we need him removed. Victoria zoomed out slightly to see all the people in the party. The Sheikh was reading from a book, which the girls guessed was the Koran.

Victoria moved to get the crosshairs directly on the father and pressed the right button on the mouse, he fell to the floor and Victoria moved to the son. He went down just as quickly, it now seemed like all hell had broken loose. People were pushing others out of the way and kneeling to look at these two men. The Sheikh moved away but only got as far as the edge of the gathering when he went down. Victoria lined up on another man that had been pointed out, he was holding two children; he went down and started thrashing around on the ground.

He got up but was very unsteady on his feet; he picked up the children, and he walked around in a circle. Because all the men were looking up at the sky, Victoria spotted two more, she recognised and in short order, their lives were ended. I do not recognise anybody else, so; I am handing over to you.

Ariella took over the controls and Batya pointed out two more, Ariella lined up and they went down, the women started picking up the children and moving away. Ariella said, see if you can put names to any others Batya while I stop these women. She zapped three women carrying children, and they all went down and thrashed around on the ground.

As the men run away, she just zapped them as they headed for the house. The rest of the men ran around to the back of the house and entered by the back door. Ariella took out the rest of the people in the yard, she then switched to inferred and found the six men that had made it into the house. They watched as the figures started moving. They have a tunnel, Ariella pointed out. I think you can take over. Batya sat in front of the screen and followed them to wherever they are going. They stopped at a house two streets away, there were now nine people in this house. We could turn up the laser settings and blast this house, however, that is not what we should do, far too many questions would be asked.

One man came out exceedingly gingerly and when he found nobody was there, he walked to the gate and looked up and down the road. When he saw nobody was in the road, he signalled towards the house and two more men came out and walked towards him.

They stood looking up and down the road for quite some time before one man walked down the road. He then walked back to the house where the coffin was still on the table. Two women were laying the men out in neat rows and he noticed that some women and children were still walking aimlessly in circles and one of them had tripped over a man and she had landed on top of him.

The two women that were laying the men out stopped what they were doing, and ran towards the fallen women, waving their arms in the air. They picked her up and then threw her down on the ground, turned her over, so she was lying face up and they ripped her veil off her face and started slapping her. They seemed to jump away from her and Batya zoomed in on her face. She could see that this woman was foaming at the mouth and guessed that was why the two women that had been slapping her had jumped back. These two women then ripped off the vails of every, women in the yard. The ones that were not dead were all foaming at the mouth, the ones that were dead looked fine. Because they were laid out face up, so they would identify them all, that is fantastic, Ariella said.

The man stood at the entrance to the yard and just looked. We should print out this before any of them are moved, along with a street map showing the two houses connected by the tunnel. Batya clicked two times, and the printer came to life and printed out six photos. Do you think we should take these three out, Ariella?

My, gut feeling is no, as much as we want to zap them all, however, if we stop now, they may accept this as the will of Allah and they could be buried without an autopsy. Keep watching and print off any new people of interest.

The two women stood talking to the man standing at the gate, they watched all the women and children that were foaming at the mouth.

One by one, they collapsed and lay still. They went to check on them and laid them out in another row, away from the men. So, once they have been zapped, while holding children, they do not die immediately, but they die after several minutes.

It looks like the children do not last as long as their mothers, Ariella said.

What do you think will happen now Henry asked?

Well, as you might expect, Muslim's do not treat their dead like we treat ours, Victoria told him. Muslim's believe that life here on earth is temporary and that hell and paradise exist afterlife. They believe that on Judgment Day, the dead will be resurrected and Allah will judge whether a person will be sent to paradise or hell.

The burial tradition for Muslim's begins much like other religions, with cleansing the corpse. This is done as soon after death as possible, usually within hours of passing. In most cases, a family member of the same gender washes the body, three or more times in jujube leaves. The washing must be done in odd numbers, with perfume being used in the final wash. Traditionally, a cloth is placed on top of the body while the washing is being done, covering private organs at all times. A "kaftan" or a simple white cloth is used to wrap the body after it is washed.

Once the body is wrapped, family members and all other loved ones will pass their respect and condolences to the deceased.

Prayers from the Muslim community are collected to form Salat al-Janazah, also known as Janazah prayer. These are usually prayers asking Allah to forgive the sins of the dead.

Cremation is not acceptable for Muslim's, because they believe Allah forbids the use of fire on his creations. The human body must be respected during the time of living and through death, which makes the procedures of cremation against Muslim beliefs and principles. Based on this belief, burial is the only form of handling the deceased. But unlike most US traditions, Muslim's do not use a casket in the burying process. Instead, the body is placed directly in the grave with the body on its right side, facing Qibla. The burial ceremony involves the reciting of a verse that means that we are all created from soil; thus, we will return to, soil. Every person at the gravesite pours three handfuls of soil over the body. During this process, even more prayers for the forgiveness of the dead are said.

After the burial ceremony, the body is buried with the help of gravediggers, with one final prayer being recited.

Although mourning is acceptable in Islam, weeping loudly, shrieking, or losing control of emotions is discouraged. The mourning process for family and loved ones is three days, but is much longer for wives who lost their husbands. Their mourning period is referred to as the period of waiting, or "iddah", and lasts for four months and ten days. During this period, the widow cannot have any interaction with any man, nor is she allowed to remarry to ensure that the widow has no possibility of carrying her late husband's child before marrying again.

The problem, with what you have just described to me makes it impossible for a Muslim to be a terrorist.

The three girls smiled and laughed, well Henry, people will interpret anything to make it say what they want it to say.

Now, you have explained to me what is normally done, what is your best guess, what will happen to all those bodies in that yard.

Ariella said, this is going to upset them, each body must go through the process that Victoria has just explained to you. However, with the foaming at the mouth, it might be considered that those people have been infected with some deadly disease. If they contact the authorities, they might decide to do a full autopsy on each one. Or, they may, because of the numbers involved, just take them and put them through a detoxification process and place them in a communal grave. That would be the best outcome for us, so, I am going to make a suggestion.

If these two women suddenly started foaming at the mouth, it would be taken that whatever struck those bodies down is an infectious disease. Which means it must be airborne and is being passed on to anybody that gets close enough to the bodies. Ariella adjusted the settings and Batya lined up each of the two women, they both staggered around holding their heads then fell to the ground where it looked like they were having a fit.

The man at the gate moved back to the other side of the road and removed his mobile phone and dialled a number. People were walking up the road towards him, he waved his arms and they could see he was shouting at them. Even though we cannot hear what he is saying, I am guessing he is telling them to keep clear.

That looks like your guess is correct as the people turned and started running back down the road.

Twenty minutes later, the police arrived and set up barricades, closing the road off. A further forty-five minutes and a large truck arrived at the end of the road. The police removed the barricade and the truck just had to manoeuvre and drive up the road to the man still waiting opposite the gate of the house. They were asking him what the problem is; they drove up to the gate of the house and stopped.

Six people got out, all dressed in white suits that completely covered them, so no part of their bodies could be seen.

That is a detoxification unit, Batya said. Let's watch what they do.

One man opened a box and removed a wand looking gadget and run it all over the man standing in the street. The six white suited men walked into the yard of the house and stood and looked at the bodies, Henry and the girls could see they were pointing at the bodies and talking. They went back to the truck and removed what looked like three lances like you find on a jet washer.

They were attached to hoses that were on reels in a closed compartment on the side of the truck. The three men walked into the yard and started washing all the bodies with some foamy liquid. Once they had washed the front of the bodies, the other three turned them over so their backs could be washed with the foam. One man placed a frame just inside the gate and each body was placed on the frame with their arms held over a rail, so they did not fall back to the ground. They were again sprayed with whatever foamy chemical liquid was in the machine, once each body was finished, they were taken down and put into the rear of the truck.

By the time they got to the children, it looked like they were throwing them on top of the pile of bodies. The six men walked towards the man waiting in the road, Ariella said, let's zap him and the detoxification unit will think whatever these bodies have is very infectious indeed.

Batya zapped him just before the crew got to him, they jumped back and watched him thrashing around on the ground. They did not wait for him to stop thrashing about; they sprayed him with the chemical foam.

They then threw him into the back of the truck, got into the double cab, and drove away.

Keep track of where they are going, Ariella said.

What is happening at the end of the road Henry asked. An army truck arrived. Two men got out, and they were also completely suited and one of them walked towards the house and he threw a can inside the door. He retreated to the truck, the second man fired a flamethrower at the door, it looked like an explosion.

Victoria said I guess that was a can of gas he threw inside.

The men in the truck waited until the house was, totally burnt down.

The detoxification vehicle was heading towards Riyadh but turned off around ten miles before it got into the city. Batya said it arrived at the detoxification warehouse.

It drove around the side of the building to the rear and out into a field, Ariella spotted a large hole that had just been dug. The driver of the digger was wearing a white suit. The truck reversed to the hole and two men got in the back of the truck and unceremoniously threw the bodies into the mass grave.

So much for the Muslim burial service, Victoria said.

I think they got what they deserved Henry commented.

You do not have any problems with what we have just done, Henry?

Not at all, Ariella.

The next thing that needs sorting out is the killers of your husband Batya, you need to get this done before we all have microchips fitted and you start your boring jobs.

Just one thing I noticed Victoria, what was that Henry?

Well, I know my Spanish is nowhere as good as yours; I think we would all agree on that. Then, Victoria Santiago would have said, "lata de Gągolina" and not a can of gas. It is simple slip-ups like that, that could get you killed.

She threw her arms around his neck and said; you are quite right and I am very sorry for letting you down.

You did not let me down, please take more care. He smiled and squeezed her tightly.

I need to see Colonel Janet as these photos will help them and I am sure when she sees what we have given her. I will come back with the names and the whereabouts of the people we want to find. I am going back to the hotel to take a shower; Henry told the ladies. If any of you feel you should also shower, then it does not matter what car you travel in.

Ariella said, she would like to shower before flying, then you come with me and you two can go straight to Chalgrove. Please ask Lydia to book a return flight for Ariella to Tel Aviv today.

Ariella landed and as she walked through customs, a Mossad agent asked her to please follow him as the Colonel is waiting to see you. She was shown into a room and was told the Colonel will be here any minute, please have a seat.

The door opened, and the Colonel said, twice in one-week Ariella?

Hello Janet, how are you, well, if the truth be told I am a little jealous?

You fly first class and you seem to come and go as you want to. I came to see you.

Without an appointment, I noticed.

If you would like me to make one next time I will, however, I knew my booking would throw up a red flag and you would get some nice man to ask me to step into the office. Doing it my way, I think that fewer people get to know I am coming to see you.

Okay, Ariella, you got what you wanted, so how can I help you?

I believe it is I, that can help you.

Janet smiled and sat waiting for Ariella, we printed out some photos for you we are sure you will want to see. I would like the names of all the people in these photos, as we do not recognise all of them. Ariella opened her briefcase and removed a folder and gave it to Janet,

Janet opened the folder and looked at the photos, she then asked, how did you get these?

I just pressed print.

Are you telling me, that Henry James has his, own satellite?

At, present we have one, and more are being built.

Does Henry know, you have given these to me?

He does as he wants something in return.

Well, I thought he wanted a list of names?

I asked for that, not Henry. He wants the names and location of Batya's husbands' killers.

Where were these photos taken, Ariella?

On the outskirts of Riyadh, do you know how they died?

It would be better if you did not ask me that question, as I cannot answer you. Because I have signed a Non-Discloser Agreement along with every one of Henry's top employees.

You do not need to know, Janet, just be happy that Henry will help you if he can.

Thank you for these photos, and this is the information that Henry James has asked for, and she handed over a folded piece of paper. Now come with me, and let us find out who these are, they walked out to the waiting car and were driven to Mossad headquarters.

Ariella was taken into the room where she had worked, listen up guys and gals, Ariella has given us some photos and I along with Ariella want to know as many names that you can put to the faces.

One agent asked, how did you get these and where were they taken?

They were taken yesterday at a house on the outskirts of Riyadh. You did not answer how you got them?

I did not, and before you ask anything else, I will not answer. I can help you.

The Colonel stopped her saying anything else and said, there will be no more questions regarding how Ariella got these photos. Or, any others we may get in the future. Just be happy that we are being helped.

Now, I am waiting for the names of these people. The photos were photocopied, and lines were drawn away from each face and names were written. When they had finished, the photocopies were handed to the Colonel.

I see you do not know six men, eight women and most of the children. That is correct Colonel, when you find out the names of let's call them, the unnamed, notify me straight away. I would expect some faces to get names within days, yes, ma'am. The Colonel folded the photocopies and put them in a folder and handed it to Ariella.

One girl said it is good to see you Ariella, thank you and it is very good to see you guys again.

Let us go, and we can talk on the way, thank you people and they walked out of the room. We must get you back to the airport as you need to check-in for your flight in thirty minutes.

Thank you, Janet, you are very welcome and I hope we can work together as time goes on. No saluting Ariella, from now on we shake hands, they shook hands and Janet said, in the future phone and make an appointment just in case I am not here.

Ariella got in the car and was driven back to the airport.

Now, Ariella was getting used to flying first class and the crew on this El Al aircraft were friendly.

She walked out of customs at Heathrow and found Samantha waiting for her; we came to fly you home. They climbed aboard the Agusta and forty minutes later; they touched down at Chalgrove.

Henry asked, how is the Colonel, she sends her regards and hopes you and her can stay friends; I bet she does.

I need to get back to Ravenshill House, and do you know where Batya is?

She has gone to the hotel to take a shower. You can take the van and I will ask Lydia to get you a car tomorrow. Henry walked her to the van, and she told him that Janet had given her names and addresses, of Batya's husband's killers.

Make sure common sense is used on this mission, Ariella.

She drove to the hotel and ordered a coffee and phoned Batya, where are you Ariella asked.

I am just on my way to the lounge in the hotel to get a coffee. Then you can join me.

Over coffee, Ariella told her I have names and addresses and, importantly, Henry has given his approval for this mission. He expects us to use our common sense.

When they had finished, they drove to Ravenshill House and walked down to the dungeon. They fired up the computer and Ariella gave Batya the coordinates. The satellite zoomed in, showing a few houses in the Al-Anbar province of Iraq close to the Syrian border. The group was looking at less than ten houses. They noticed two young boys walking with twenty-five goats. They walked up to the group of houses and opened a door to the first one and put all the goats inside. Switch on inferred and let's find out how many people are in these houses.

There were people in six of the houses, however, it showed two figures 100 metres from the group of houses.

Zoom in on those two, Ariella said, they switched the inferred off and could see these two must be special forces as they had a sniper rifle ready to use, as it was getting dark, they could not make out which country these guys came from.

Let me phone Janet on the off chance they are ours, she phoned and Janet said, so, soon?

I am wondering if the two guys I see at those coordinates you gave me, are yours.

Maybe, can you ask them which property my friends are in? Two boys have just installed the family pets, so use that as a starting point.

Hold on, Batya noticed one man took out a phone from his bag and started taking, they are our guys she said. Janet told Ariella that her contact tells her the property she is looking for is four to the left and everybody is home, please thank your friend for that.

Batya moved to the fourth house and could see lights were being turned on, she switched to inferred and counted eight people in two rooms.

This did not change for the next two hours other than two people were moving around inside the house, maybe woman cooking Ariella said. Then everybody in the house got together in one room. Twenty minutes later, one man came out of the house and hurried to a truck that was parked at the side of the house. He drove it to the door and a second man got in the truck and they drove away.

I bet our special forces are not happy if they did not have a shot after waiting there for many hours. The truck drove up a winding road and Batya could see they were climbing to go over a small mountain range that separated Iraq from Syria.

As they got higher, it got lighter and Batya said, if they get out now, I am sure we can identify them.

Then let's help them out of this truck, zoom in on a tire and see if our laser can make that happen. Ariella turned the setting up and Batya pressed the right button on the mouse. The truck's front wheel jumped off the ground as the tire exploded, the driver was fighting with the wheel to keep the truck on the dirt road. He lost his battle, and the truck rolled over a few times before crashing into the ditch next to the hillside, finishing up on its roof.

Maybe I turned it up too much because if they do not get out, we will not identify them. Just then, one man crawled out through the window of the driver's side door. He limped around to the other side and opened, the door, he helped the passenger half out of the truck. They could see his leg was broken, as it was at a strange angle.

The first man was leaning against the truck, talking. The one standing is Mohammad Nazari, I do not know the other guy, neither do I, Batya, press the print button. Ariella turned the setting down and told Batya this is a kill. However, before she could tell her to take them out, Mohammad Nazari limped back down the road. Let him get about two hundred yards away before pressing the button. He dropped to the ground, and she moved the laser back to the one in the truck, he slumped back against the seat.

Janet phoned Ariella, and she asked, did you find your friends, we did, however, the truck they were driving looks like it had a blowout and it rolled over and crashed upside down. They are 5km from the place they left on a mountain road. I will be in touch, thank you.

Batya moved the satellite back along the road and found what they thought were the special forces soldiers, as it was dark now, these figures looked like they were jogging. It took them the best part of thirty minutes to get up the mountain road. They stopped and Batya said they have found Mohammad Nazari, they took a photo as Batya saw flashes.

They moved to the truck and again she saw more flashes.

Ariella's phone rang, hello friend, I can confirm the two people you wanted to talk to have been killed in that accident, thank you very much for that info and thank your guys for me. Ariella said. let's have dinner as we have something to celebrate.

Chapter 35

Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation Unit

Henry received a call from Allison and she told him her mother was recovering from her operations and thanked him very much for everything he did for her.

You are more than welcome, Allison. Can I come back to work, Henry?

Only if you want to, well my mom is recovering very well and I think it is time for me to earn my money again.

Give your mother a big hug and a kiss from me and tell her if she ever needs our help with any problems at all, please call me. So, make sure you give her my phone number. The girls are in Nicaragua at present without the C-37A, so you can get a commercial flight to Heathrow and if you let Lydia know, then she will arrange for Roger to collect you. I look forward to seeing you soon, Henry.

Henry phoned Annika and told her about Allison's mother, I am so pleased you helped her Henry, me too. I also have some good news to tell you, when I see you.

We will be back in a maximum of two days because I am missing you so much. When Henry had finished speaking, he found everybody was in the lounge drinking coffee.

Over dinner, John told everybody that members of his team have been very busy, your phone bill will be quite high this month Henry.

Samantha has found an R-6 Hoverfly II and Kathleen talked the owner into giving us a Tiger Moth. That R-6 Hoverfly II, sounds like it is a helicopter?

It is Henry, and it was designed by Igor Sikorsky, and they were built in America. The RAF only received 27 of this type, so it is a very lucky find.

That is tremendous Henry remarked, they were taken out of service in 1951. Samantha was told it is in very good condition and went on very few patrols, so we have some good feelings about this one making it to the display team.

The next morning, Henry phoned Theodore and asked him if he was busy?

Well, I have one appointment on Friday and a second on the third week of next month. The first is at South Carolina and the second is in Alabama. I am hoping to get a Brewster SB2A Buccaneer from South Carolina and a Douglas SBD Dauntless in Alabama.

That is fantastic Theodore, how certain are you?

About 85%, then we should send a team out right away?

I think you should hang on until I have been to see them and see how I get on before sending anybody. You asked me if I was busy, does that mean you want me to do something for you?

I want to know if you would like to join us when we go to pick up our new yacht in Sweden?

That is definitely a yes Henry, where do we have to sail it to?

It is going to be moored at the new house we are building in Belize. When are you planning to do that, well Theodore, I was going to say next week, but as you have some important meetings to go to, we will put it off for six weeks?

Are you sure you want to do that, Henry?

Short answer, is yes. It has been a long time since we sailed together and I feel we would have a great time. I am sure Kerrie has been sailing with you; she has Henry, and she loved it. It would give us at least three skippers, you, Annika and myself, being Swedish, she is a very competent sailor. I know that Sabina and Renée sail, but I do not know how proficient they are. The point is, we would have enough experienced skippers to make sure we have a safe trip. Just to let you know, John's team have just found two more aircraft and one of them is a helicopter.

That is great, please give them my congratulations.

Henry passed Theodore's congratulations onto John and his team. John thanked him and asked, how is Theodore getting on?

Henry told them what Theodore had just told him.

That is great Henry, yes, it is rather good and I think I must speak to George and Antonio about getting more staff. The phone in the office rang and Matthew went to answer it, when he returned, he told them. Johnny is about five miles out and will land on runway 24 in a few minutes. I think we must wait and look before going on our mission.

They spotted the C-17 as it lined up with the runway and lowered its landing gear. Johnny stopped level with the hangar and turned onto the taxiway and shut the engines down. Handshakes all round and Henry said, well-done guys, open her up and let's look, they walked up the ramp and there was a B-29 fuselage in immaculate condition.

This looks great, Johnny, and we would love to help you unload; however, we have two more to collect and we are hoping to get back tonight.

Matthew's C-17 cleared the tree line, heading up to Yorkshire to collect the Hoverfly and Tiger Moth. George and ten of his crew were on board and they were very excited. Samantha and Kathleen also went for the ride. The R-6 was loaded and tied down securely and they took off to collect the Tiger Moth, they got both in without having to strip them down. The trip back to Chalgrove was full of laughter as everybody was very excited with what they had on board, George was thinking where could he find more staff as the aircraft were now lining up to be renovated.

Henry was talking to Lydia when the phone rang, Lydia said, hold on as he is right here, she handed the phone to Henry and told him it is the builder.

Henry James speaking, I will be there in two minutes Henry said.

He gave Lydia her phone back and told her they claim to have finished the amputee department. Henry walked through the gates from the airfield and saw a workman just finishing the laying of the pathways. It all looked clean and tidy, not at all like a building site, he said to himself, these guys are good. The foreman met him and opened the door for them to walk in; he was shown into every room and was told we have six rooms for injured patients and we can easily add more rooms if you need them.

We hope we will not, Henry replied; it is ready for you to install all the equipment you need. Henry shook his hand and thanked him and asked, how long for the rest, two to three months Mr James, that is excellent.

Back in Lydia's office, he asked, how are you getting on with the recruiting of hospital staff?

I have a team of American doctors and nurses that specialise in the removal of limbs and they will arrive tomorrow evening. You say a team, yes Henry, the top consultant told me he is very interested, providing he can bring his whole team. I also have three guys that have been building limbs and they were interested when I told them. We want to build our, own limbs on-site to the highest possible standard and specifically for each patient. They arrive the day after tomorrow; you are fantastic; you are not the only one that tells me that nowadays, Henry.

I am so pleased for you. Henry thought he had better phone Mårten before he forgets, a young lady answered the phone and Henry asked to speak with Mårten. She told him Mårten will not be back until next week, may I take a message? Henry explained who he was, and he told her that, unfortunately, he cannot come to collect his yacht for at least six weeks.

We were going to launch your yacht tomorrow, but if you are only coming in six weeks, we will keep it in dry dock. Please call and let me know one week before you are coming, I will. Will you please let me know how much the final amount is and I will get it transferred to you, I will send you an email Mr James.

Lydia asked Roger if he would kindly fetch Miss Ariella from the hotel. One hour later, Ariella walked into Lydia's office.

Please sit down and would you like a coffee, yes please Lydia. I am sorry to call you here at short notice, however, both Henry and I wish to talk to you. Ariella was looking a little surprised, do not worry dear, I will only ever ask you here for something good. Henry opened the door and stood aside for Maude, who was carrying a tray of coffee.

We both have some good news for you, Lydia said, she opened the top draw of her desk and handed Ariella a key, this is for your car. All service manuals are in the glove box and the registration document is in my filing cabinet, you will find it in the hangar parked next to Henry's.

Thank you very much, Lydia, however, I told you and Henry that I do not need a car.

Well, we think you do, let's just take today, for instance, Roger had to drive to Oxford to pick you up. Well, I bet that would be a lot cheaper than the purchase of a car, Lydia?

You could be right, however, I am told you are going to be living at Ravenshill House and there is nothing around there. I think the nearest house is three miles away, so you need a car. I was asked to get you one, so I got to pick the model and colour. Thank you, Lydia, you are welcome Ariella.

The first part of the hospital has been handed over and the team that has been employed on a six month's trial are over there right now, checking out if the equipment that is on the architect's list is all they need. They will then come back here and we will go through their shopping list and they will meet their first patient. By the time they had finished their coffee, they saw the new team walking towards the office.

Henry introduced Ariella to everybody in the new team.

The American team made up of, a Specialist Surgeon, an Anaesthetist and six specialist nurses. This team have been working together for four years and wish to stay together. Over the past two years, they have worked on military personnel.

Our Prosthetic Technician team are all English and they have been working together in Leeds. These three guys will manufacture a complete range of limbs for you in space-age material.

I would be happy with just one that fitted properly and did not hurt all the time.

We understand Richard said, however, Mr James has told us you need at least three. One plain one to wear at work, one so you can get back into running again and a very smart one for when you are wearing a dress and going out dancing.

You are too much, Henry, and everybody smiled.

I know we do not have any equipment in our Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation unit, never mind a couch for examinations, however, would you be happy for us to look at your leg today? More than happy, then I will go for a walk while you do that.

Lydia closed the blinds in her office and said, I am sure you do not need all of us to be here. The surgeon, two nurses, and the three technicians stayed. The rest went to Henry's office, where he was given two lists.

The equipment on this list is additional equipment from the architect's list, we feel this would allow us to provide a far superior service to patients. Then we will get it, the second list is from the technicians, Mary, a nurse, said, we do not know these tools, it could well be we use a different name to your guys. We will ask them Henry replied.

Now, do we need a second team, so that you guys are not working every day?

Jason, the anaesthetist said, that would depend on how many patients will pass through this unit.

Well, Ariella is the only patient we have at present and she works for us, this hospital will only be open to staff and their families along with any military personal that wishes to come here, also people in the local village. So, there will not be many to start with. This airfield can receive service personal directly from a war zone.

Jason looked at Henry and said, for now, we can more than cope and if it should ever get to the point, we have more patients than we can cope with, we will shout. That's fair, Jason.

The rest of the team came into the office along with Ariella, what is your verdict Henry asked. We feel that this young lady has been treated badly indeed, and she needs immediate treatment. I have given her the name of an antibiotic that will clear up the infection, this must be done before we can treat her. She needs crutches, so she can stop wearing this badly fitted limb. We have a challenge which we will rise to, by the time we return, the infection will be cleared up, and we all look forward to seeing our first patient as a positive advertisement for this unit.

So, you are all happy to start as soon as you return Henry asked?

Everybody said they were looking forward to working here.

Before you three disappear, I would like to know what are the things on your list and where do we get them from. Malcolm wrote a number and told Lydia to just read off the list, they will know what we are looking for.

Then, we will see you just as soon as you return and I will sort out accommodation for all of you, Lydia told them, and Henry will arrange your contracts.

Roger will drive you back to Heathrow and when you are ready to return, just give Lydia a call.

The three from Leeds had driven down in Dennis's car. Where do I get prospectors of schools from? I know I get them from the school; however, I do not know where the schools are and this is on top of my wife's, things I must-do, list.

Do not worry about that, Thomas, as I will take all the mothers around each school so they can decide which one they want to put their children in.

You just concentrate on getting here as soon as you can. They shook hands and everybody was smiling. Malcolm told Henry that Thomas and I should be here in one week.

Henry and Ariella waved them off and Henry turned to Ariella and said, as you do not have crutches as yet, you had better hold on to me. He pointed to her car; I do not think I need a car, Henry; you said that when Lydia gave you the keys. The point is, you may need to come and go any time of the day or night, so I feel you need a car.

Now, we are also going to leave the van in the barn and if you feel you wish to let your staff, use the car or the van, then that is up to you. I have another member of staff that is based in Australia and I need to reassign him here; I believe he would fit in very well, working with you, however, he will report to you and not to me. He is a lovely man and I consider him a friend, he will also have contacts you do not have.

So, he will fit in very well. I have not spoken to him as yet, but he knows he will move to England.

When do I get to meet him, Henry?

You already know him, I do Henry, yes and he pointed to Joe, you mean Victoria's uncle. I do indeed, Joe is going to marry Lydia, so it would not be practical for him to be based in Australia any longer.

I guess not Henry, if a marriage stands any chance of working, you do not want to be living apart, especially that far.

The doors of the fire station opened and the two fire trucks started up and moved out onto the hard standing in front of the building.

What is happening, Henry?

Not sure, but that only happens when an aircraft is taking off or landing. Just then the Merlin came into view and it landed in front of the workshop, the ramp was lowered and the engines shut down. Samantha and Kathleen waved as they walked into the workshop, Henry wondered what they have in the cargo bay.

What have they got, Henry?

I do not know Ariella, let's have a look, they looked inside, the Merlin's cargo bay and they saw four Willy's Jeeps. Samantha asked, what do you think of them, Henry?

They look great and we should have a few vehicles at various location around the airfield. Three of them we drove into the Merlin and the fourth we had to use the winch. This guy also has an M4 Sherman tank along with a Churchill infantry tank and a Coventry manufactured armoured car. I have agreed to pay him £50k for the Jeeps, tanks and the armoured car.

Henry hugged her and kissed her forehead and told her she is a superstar, she smiled and had a big grin on her face, thank you, Henry.

This is the vehicle we got for you, I told Lydia you should have a powerful vehicle just in case it was ever needed, so she got you an ML500 4WD Mercedes Benz; it means we have more options available. So, if we need an off-road vehicle, then we talk to you. Roger pulled up and got out and opened the boot.

I have something for you, Miss Ariella, that's nice Roger, what is it? He gave her a pair of crutches, Ariella was speechless, Miss Lydia borrowed them from Miss Mary because she told me you needed them straight away and I also had to pick this up for you. It was a packet of antibiotic's, thank you so much, Roger, you are more than welcome.

I must thank her. Ariella and Henry walked into Lydia's office, sorry to interrupt you, but I need to speak with Joe and I need to thank you, Lydia, you are very kind and very thoughtful; you are welcome Ariella. Now take the pills and use the crutches, I will Lydia.

Joe, I said we need to find you a job a lot closer to where you are living; you did, Henry. How would you like to work for this lady? You mean I will also become the spy in the sky?

I would suggest you come to the hotel for breakfast and you and Ariella can talk. She has employed a deputy after I put her in charge. You would work for two ladies. I told Ariella that it is up to her who she employs, however, we both know you would be an asset to this project.

I look forward to having breakfast with you, Ariella said.

At breakfast the next morning, Ariella and Joe sat at one table and Henry, Johnny, Bonnie, Victoria and Batya sat at another table on the other side of the room.

Do you have any idea's whom you might replace Joe with?

We have two options Johnny replied, I can check out any locals, or, we could just, split the work and the money between ourselves.

That would be your decision, however, I will be happy with whichever way you decide to go.

We only have one job to do before you head down under. Everybody must be fitted with their microchips before you guys fly out. I will phone them today. We will miss you guys once you fly out and we will miss all of you guys here, Henry.

Joe and Ariella waved as they walked out of the dining room, Joe drove and when they got to Ravenshill House, Ariella explained to Joe how they get into the dungeon. She showed him everything about the satellite, would you like to see what we did when we found the Al-Husseini family?

Ariella put the recording on and they sat and watched, this is so clear, Joe said. So with a bit of luck, you got the whole family and I can see that they would think they had caught a serious contagious disease and just died. That was a brilliant move.

She then showed him the terrorists that killed Batya's husband. So, Joe, are you happy to have this responsibility?

Extremely happy, the only problem I can see is, I know people that should get the same treatment. They both laughed and Ariella told Joe, I think we all feel that way. They shook hands, and she welcomed Joe aboard.

Let me show you where Johnny, Bonnie and Victoria live. He zoomed in and showed her the two houses, Henry told me we can decide if the fences need beefing up, the problem is, once you do that, the locals think you have something to hide. I would think we only need a decent gate, one that can only be opened with a code and closes once you have driven through. He then moved and zoomed in on Riley's house, they saw him in the garden having a drink with a young lady. Joe said as Johnny would say, "good on ya, mate". They both smiled and closed the computer down and drove to Chalgrove.

Chapter 36

Microchips Fitted

As they drove through the gates, they saw the Agusta swooping down as it flew over the trees and touched down in front of the hangar next to one of the Merlin's. Joe parked in the hangar and when they got out of the car, they saw Annika, Sabina, Theodore and Renée is walking away from the Agusta. All three ladies first hugged and kissed Henry, and then they moved around to the rest of the people. Joe noticed a lady he had never seen before walking between Samantha and Kathleen.

As they got up to Henry, Samantha told him they had taken a detour and picked up Peggy, as she is the lady that will inject us all with the microchips.

Good thinking ladies, is everybody here? Peggy asked, they are, Henry replied. If you start with Batya, she can then make sure our system is working. Where can I set up Henry, I think the office will be alright.

She opened her case and removed a bag of microchips; they are a lot smaller than the ones I was shown; they are 58% smaller Henry. I am ready, so who is the guinea pig?

Batya stepped forward, are you happy to have it in your hand, most people have it between the thumb and index finger but you can have it pretty much anywhere that has no veins or arteries. In my hand is fine, Batya replied, Peggy, swabbed the area that was being injected. When she had finished, she asked, does it feel alright?

I cannot feel it Batya replied, then I have done a good job. Who is next, Joe said, if you do me, I can go with Batya to check out our system? By the time Peggy had finished injecting everybody, Joe and Batya had arrived at Ravenshill House. Joe phoned and said, we are ready to check out the system. He asked if Samantha and Kathleen could walk out of the hangar one at a time, Batya said, that looks like Samantha, that is correct Henry replied. Then Kathleen walked out with Peggy and Henry thanked her for coming, he shook her hand and the Agusta took off. What we need now, Joe told Henry, is to make sure we have the right code designated to the right person. Henry walked forward and Batya said, got that. When they had every bodies code against the names, Joe told Henry we are now going to zoom out so we can see the whole of England and then I want two people to move to the other side of the runway and several others to go other places, as we need to make sure we can determine who is who. They went to several places around the airfield, okay Joe, give it your best shot.

We see Johnny and Bonnie driving along runway 18, Lydia is in her office and Beáta and Ágoston are walking towards the farmhouse. We can also tell that you and Annika are standing in the middle of the hangar and Sabina and Renée are by the doors of the hangar, Renée is on the left as you lookout.

So, it works as it should do?

It does indeed, Henry. Then you had better come back to say goodbye to Victoria. I am on my way, Henry, and Batya will stay here.

It was hugs and kisses several times before Johnny asked if they are going today.

Have a good flight and take care, Henry said as he shook Johnny's hand, we will mate. Johnny turned to Joe and told him, not to worry about Victoria, we will take good care of her.

I know you will, Johnny, and thank you, no worries, mate. Henry hugged Annika as they all waved as the C-17 taxied away.

Henry phoned Boris and asked him if he could help him?

What are you looking for, Henry?

I would like to invest in care homes starting in Oxfordshire and then all over the country. So, my question is, how do I find out if any care homes are struggling if they are, then we could offer to buy them out? Also, maybe we could take over any council homes and renovate them and improve the facilities. These would be run like all my businesses; they would not need to make a profit. The things I read about care homes in the UK Boris, some of these homes are run badly, and it is not right that old people are treated the way some of them are.

Could you ask around some MP's and find out if they have any suggestions? Maybe derelict buildings that we could knock down and we could build a care home. Could you please check and find out if the MOD has buildings that it no longer uses, we would be happy to purchase them. If they had a base, they were planning to close. We would be more than happy to turn it into a large care home and I would also want to build an end-of-life facility on every site that has the room. So, when that was needed, there would be no long drive to take a frail person to the hospital.

Our care homes would be very well staffed and cost the councils less money than they do now. Top priority would be the welfare of all people living in these homes, they would be treated with great respect. Staff would be very well paid and this would provide jobs for many people in the area.

How many would you want to build, Henry?

However, many that are needed Boris, as I am prepared to put the money in and will not be looking for the homes to generate a profit.

What if I came back and told you we can find you 100 sites, just as long as we are given planning permission? I would be exceedingly happy indeed.

Leave that with me. I will speak to you in a few days.

Thank you, Boris, I will start by putting a team together, so we will be ready as soon as we hear from you.

Boris knew that Henry James would make things happen quickly, so that request moved to the top of his to-do list.

Henry asked Lydia if she could advertise for specialist people that could be ready to start the building of new care homes, the staffing and employing of top-quality people to run them. If the councils will allow us to take over their homes, then we will renovate as needed.

It is my next project after the hospital, as far too many people are not being treated with respect.

Do you have a salary I must work to?

Not at all Lydia, we need the best and I will never question salaries you feel are fair. Happy to pay 50% above normal rates for the best people and that goes right from the top down to the cleaners.

I might have a husband and wife team that might be interested in new challenge, Joe and I met them about a month ago and we have seen them once since.

I will leave that in your capable hands, Lydia, Boris will come back in a few days, so this could happen quickly.

One week later, the American team for the, Prosthetic's and Amputee Rehabilitation unit started checking out the equipment that had been delivered and arranging for it to be fitted where they wanted it to be. Malcolm, Dennis, and Thomas, the English technicians, had also arrived and, were settling into their new homes. Henry told everybody that had school-going children, he had arranged for them to be taken on a tour of the local schools. So, that they can make a decision which school they wanted their children to be registered at.

Richard, the surgeon, along with Mary, the specialist nurse, both had university aged children, so Henry made an appointment for them to see the Dean. Jason, the anaesthetist's children, were grown up, and they have moved away from home. Just as soon as the schooling was taken care of, Ariella was asked to please come to the unit.

Richard was very pleased with her stump as the inflammation had gone and Ariella was no longer in any pain. I am handing you over to Malcolm and he will construct proper artificial legs for you. He walked her across the passage and told Malcolm, Dennis and Thomas, Ariella is ready for you guys to do your magic. Lots of measurements were taken, and they told her they will call her in a week or two.

During that week, Lydia had interviewed Ronald and Roberta for the new position of directors, arranging care homes around the country.

Henry met them and was happy with Lydia's choice, he told them I am not looking for you to see how much money you can save. I want you to make the best care homes that can be made regardless of cost.

Old people need to be treated with dignity and respect, if you keep that in mind and make it happen at every home you build or renovate, we will get on very well.

They assured Henry that dignity and respect would become their motto.

At the end of that week, Ariella went for her first fitting and was very excited. Dennis told her he was not happy and needed another day to make it perfect, so please come back tomorrow and it will be ready for you.

The next day she fitted it on and kissed all three of them for making such a perfect artificial leg. Please come back in two days and we will fit you for the sports leg.

Lydia phoned Henry while he and the girls were having lunch, she told him that one ward, two of the three operating theatres and one of the two Intensive Care Units were finished, along with the radiology and the clinical laboratory are ready to be handed over.

We will be there in one hour. Lydia then phoned the new hospital staff she had employed and everybody told her, they were on their way.

They all walked around the rooms that were finished. Mr Adam Hansen, the head surgeon, told Henry that the equipment in this hospital is the most up to date I have ever seen. Do you know when our first patient will come through the doors?

I do not know, Adam, just as long as you guys are ready. Lydia advised Chalgrove Parish Council that the hospital was ready for any emergencies of local people, and could they please advise the local doctors that they can start referring patients?

Henry told them, I think we should call this hospital, The Chalgrove Medical Centre. It would be nice for the wards to be given names. That is correct Adam replied, then we will keep with that tradition and give the wards the name of the first patient that uses them. So, that being the case, we will name it, The Ariella Battalion Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation unit. We must get plaques made Lydia and when the patient is ready to leave, they can cut the ribbon and name the ward.

That is a nice touch, Henry.

Henry went to talk to George and Antonio. You need more staff gentlemen; we have 33 aircraft to be restored and I am sure more will soon be on the way. Do you need more space, not, really Henry, we just need more staff so we can finish each aircraft a lot quicker?

We have got six over to the museum now, however; they are ones that cannot ever be made airworthy. We are concentrating on two aircraft that we think can be made airworthy. We also have four others that would go to the museum. Just find more staff even if you have to look at other countries around the world.

During the meal that night, Henry told them all that we have four weeks to kill before Theodore arrives. We will then go to Sweden to collect our new yacht and sail it to Belize. So, ladies, you could spend time with your families if you want to.

We cannot both go, Sabina replied, then let's make a compromise, Henry said. Ask your parents if they can come here, so you can spend time with them, or maybe you want to go somewhere else.

Both girls bust out laughing. My dad cannot go anywhere because he is trying to build as many lifeboats as he can for the order you gave him, then you should go there. Let Renée see her parents and my mother can come here.

That is a compromise Henry, okay, I agree to that.

Kerrie, Allison and Felicia can fly to the Gulfstream factory and get the in-flight refuelling system fitted. On your way back, you can give Theodore a lift. Are you all happy with the compromise? They all said they were.

Let's see Lydia and get flights sorted out, you had better phone your mother Renée just to make sure they will be there.

Both girls phoned their families and Lydia made the bookings for Renée to fly to Norway and Sabina's mother to fly to London. When we are ready to fetch the Malö, we can pick Renée up on the way and drop off Annebritt, unless your mother wishes to return with the airline.

Annika said to Sabina, before we pick up the yacht, I must draw up a list of people I am going to invite to our wedding and get the invitations printed.

She phoned Martha and asked if they could come and see both of them, you can come anytime Annika, you do not need an invitation. Thank you, Martha, please hold on and let me ask Henry and find out which day is best for him. He said tomorrow would be better for him, did you hear that Martha? I did Annika, let's say, about 19:30. We will see you then Martha, four of you, Annika?

Not this time, only three.

During the meal, Annika asked Randolph if he would do her the honour of walking her down the aisle?

It is I that would be honoured, Annika.

Have you got your invitations sorted out yet?

I have just begun my list, Martha.

Let me explain something to you, Annika, you are far too busy making sure you get everything sorted for everybody else and you do not have time for yourself. So, from tonight you must promise me you will put yourself first, at least until you are married. This wedding needs to go off with no problems, so make that happen.

Yes, Martha, I will, I am sure Sabina is more than happy to help you?

I am more than happy, however, as you rightly point out lady Martha, Annika always finds something else to do.

You can drop the lady and the Sir, unless it is at some function, thank you.

Randolph said, Henry and I will take our coffee in the lounge and you ladies can talk about the wedding.

Do you know where you will get your printing done, I have not looked at that yet, Martha. Well, young lady, I have spent a few days checking, wedding stationery printers out, because I feared this would happen. She gave Annika a sheet of paper with three names on it, along with three printed invitations. She had written the name of the printer that printed each of the invitations on them. These three are the best, well, I think they are.

Please understand I am not trying to take over, I am just trying to help you as you are leaving everything to the last minute.

Annika smiled and told Martha, I know you are quite right and thank you for thinking of me and understanding what I have not done. At first glance I would say this one stands out more than the other two, that was my choice Martha replied.

If you are happy to let me help you, just send me the names and address and I will see them and make sure you get them in plenty of time.

I have to see Alexandra tomorrow because I can only have 225 guests as that is the maximum they can hold. Then tell her she can invite twenty friends maximum.

I do not think she will be happy with that Martha?

It does not matter if she is happy or not. You will be inviting Randolph and I and I am sure you will invite Jessie. I will also invite Lady Woodhouse from the battered wives' charity.

Well, that is six people she will not have to invite, so twenty is more than generous and do not let Alexandra badger you.

I take it you will be inviting people from around the world, so, if you think you are running out of places, only allow Alexandra ten guests. Ask Henry for his list first and compare it to your list, just to make sure you do not duplicate. It might be better to phone her as that might be easier, as I know Henry had words with his mother the last time he was at Queensberry.

He has not told me about that evening; however, Olivia was with him and she told me she thought his mother was rude.

I only know because David told Randolph he is worried Henry may stop going there.

As it was late by the time they left, Henry said, I think we should stay over in the Penthouse. The next morning, Henry and Annika were sitting up in bed writing their guest list, a knock on the door came and Henry said, if you are decent, you can enter.

I thought that would be the other way round Henry. I just wished to know if you are ready for coffee.

We are and bring yours as well, Annika told Sabina. We are writing our lists out, jump in next to me and come and join us, you need to be on this side of the bed as Henry is always naked when in bed. Sabina smiled and climbed in next to Annika. Please look at my list and see if you think I have left somebody off.

I do not think I know your friends, so I can only suggest people at Chalgrove. Next to Richard Reynolds's name, Sabina said, only if you have space and I am sure it would be more acceptable for Henry to have Beáta before Richard.

She then told Annika, maybe if the spaces get filled up, why not make it no children, as that would save several places. Well, if it was my wedding, I would rather have the president and first lady attending than not being able to ask them because you have too many children. Children can spoil things.

Annika smiled and Henry said, I think that is a great idea, none of my friends has children, anyway. Henry told them; I think I have finished my list as I cannot think of anyone else.

Henry's phone rang, hello Jane, we were just talking about you; you were Henry; I hope it was all good.

My boss has asked me to find out if you can make October 28th through to 31st.

I am sure we can, what does she have in mind, a long weekend at Camp David?

You can assure your boss that Annika will not let me pass this one up.

I will get back to you in a couple of weeks before that weekend.

Thank you, Jane, and please give our love to everybody, will do Henry and take care.

The two girls sat looking at him and waiting for him to tell them about the call. He looked at them and asked, what's the matter? We want to know what Jane said, oh nothing special, her boss has invited us to spend a long weekend with them at the end of October, staying at Camp David.

I see what you mean, nothing special, Henry James.

He hugged her and kissed her, and she crawled on his lap. I think it is time for me to leave you two and take a shower. We will see you for breakfast and as she got out of bed Henry lent over and kissed her on top of her head, she smiled, got up and left.

Annika said we should have breakfast on the way as we have nothing to eat here.

Well, I've got you I could eat, that sound very interesting, however, it would not be fair on Sabina.

I guess you are right, we can go down the road to the Island Grill and Bar.

They looked at the menu and the girls just had croissants and coffee, Henry had a steak and a jacket potato. It was a nice drive back to Chalgrove as it was a lovely day and there did not seem to be much traffic for once.

I am going to take Martha's advice and phone your mother and tell her I can only let her have twenty guests.

I am sure she will be unhappy about that number Henry commented.

Martha told me I must not let her badger me into giving her more guests.

She is quite right, and I hope you take that advice, I most definitely will, as I am ready for any comments she makes.

They pulled into Chalgrove midmorning; the girls went to see Lydia before using Henry's office to type out the guest list. One and a half hours later Annika's list was complete, she had 185 guests, so, with twenty from Alexandra that would give us twenty-two spare. I must also ask my mother. Well, I think it is time to phone my future outlaw, Sabina just laughed.

She found Alexandra's mobile and called. Hello, how may I help you, hello Alexandra, it is Annika.

Well, I know who you are, and I have just said, how may I help you?

I have booked my wedding venue, and I am limited to the number of guests I can have, so I can only, give you twenty guests.

Twenty guests, that is ridiculous. I can fit more in my dining room.

Our wedding is being held at the Eagle Lodge, Mammoth Mountain, Mammoth Lakes, California, on Friday the 18th of November. I have never heard of anything so ridiculous.

Well, I should also tell you that you do not have to include, Takahiro and Miyu, Jessie, Philip, Barbara Woodhouse, or Randolph and Martha as they are on my list. If you let me have your list as soon as you can, I will go through it and if there is a duplicate name, I can come back to you in case you wish to add other names.

I feel you should have asked me before putting Philip's name on your list because it means, not only do I have to give him time off, he will go to a function above his station.

I am sorry you feel that way, because Philip was the second name on Henry's list, right after Jessie.

This could take me about one month to make my list and send out invitations. So, I will advise you once I have received the replies.

You will not be doing that Alexandra, as it is, absolutely ridiculous for you to think it is your place to invite guests to my wedding. I only need your list of names and addresses.

Sabina could see Annika was getting very annoyed.

If I decide to go, I will send you my list of the important people that need to attend my son's wedding.

Once I receive your list, I am sure Henry will look through the names just in case he is not happy with someone you have put on your list. It is up to you if you attend or not, however, I would appreciate receiving your list via email within two weeks, I will try. If it should take you longer than two weeks, you will need to post your list to the Penthouse.

Thank you, Alexandra and goodbye.

She put the phone down and told Sabina I am going to find it very hard to get on with that woman. Annika then phoned her mother and asked her to please send her list as soon as she can. I do not have anybody to ask, other than the people here, do not worry about them as they will be on my list. If you wish to bring a friend, just let me know.

That night while they were drinking a coffee in the hotel lounge. Roger walked in with Annebritt, Sabina jumped up and they hugged and kissed each other, then Annebritt kissed everybody else and thanked Henry.

Henry phoned Kathleen and asked if they had anything on tomorrow.

Not that we know of Henry, where would you like to go?

To Blaby, in Leicestershire to a company that is called, get laid beds. That's a great name Henry, they have great beds.

From there we wish to go to Bridgwater, in Somerset, he gave her the phone numbers of both companies, so, you can arrange where to land and for them to collect us.

How many passengers?

Four of us, airborne by 08:30.

Can you get everything locally, Annika?

Not at all Batya as Henry will only use one company for beds, the one called, Get Laid Beds, the girls erupted in laughter, does it help Henry?

Ariella asked, most definitely he replied.

You can find out for yourself, as you will also get one. Maybe you will find someone that you feel happy with?

Just hold your horses, Henry, I am not ready to go that far just yet.

Annika phoned Martha and explained what had happened with Alexandra.

I am sorry, my dear, she can be a bit of a snob.

Well, I have my list ready, so I can send it to you tomorrow morning, it is only Alexandra's list I am waiting for.

Send me your list and I can start the process. Thank you, Martha, you are more than welcome.

They landed in a field at Blaby and a minibus was waiting, good morning Mr James and ladies. They got in and were driven to the company. Henry was not interested in their beds as they did not look exciting to him. We want twelve of your pocket 9000 mattresses, eleven to be your eastern king size and one of your super emperor, size.

Annika said, we need mattress covers and fitted sheets, top sheets, pillowcases and duvets with covers. Now you can choose your colours, Sabina, if you want to, all other rooms will be the same because that will be easier. It does not have to be easier Annika, why not choose some colours? So you can then say to friends, you are in the blue room and so on.

All of us will have ivory because they only have white or ivory in bedding.

The curtains will change the room's colour. We will go with the Hungarian goose down pillows, twenty-four please, you had better include six micro-fibre silky pillows just in case anybody is allergic to goose down. Just one duvet for each bed will be fine, however, double up on all other bedding. I think that is all, for now, Annika said.

Do you wish to take the bedding with you, or do you want us to deliver with the mattresses, as the house will only be finished in three to four weeks, I think it is better to be delivered with the mattresses?

Henry paid a 50% deposit, and they were then driven back to the Agusta.

While flying to Bridgwater, Annebritt said to Sabina, I do not know anybody spend that much money at one shop, do not worry mor, as this is normal.

The same thing happened in Bridgwater when they arrived at the factory, they asked how are you liking your bed?

It is great, Annika replied, however, we are having a new house built, so we need more beds.

Do you want the same size as your last one, Mr James?

Not sure what that was, but if you can phone, get laid beds, they will give you the sizes of the mattresses.

If I remember correctly, we did that last time; you did indeed.

However, this time we need twelve beds.

The house should be ready in three to four weeks, so you may not have enough time for all beds to be completed.

We will need five, by the time we move in, if that is possible, it will depend on the amount of carving you want to be done, Mr James.

As I chose the first one, I think it is up to this time Annika. They looked at all the different styles, and Annika fell in love with a couple.

Let's have five of that one and six of that one, she said, now let's look for our bed.

They finished up with a fancy carved four-poster, which they were very pleased with. Again, Henry paid a 50% deposit and everybody was happy. They were driven back to the Agusta, Henry thanked the driver and gave him a £20 tip.

Are we ready to go home or is there anything else you want to see first?

They flew past Queensberry, so Annebritt could see Henry's ancestral home.

Chapter 37

First Military Causalities

The next two weeks went quickly, and the only excitement was when Jonathan Wilmington phoned Henry and asked if his hospital is open for seriously injured personnel.

Most of the hospital has been handed over in the last two weeks, and we have a full complement of staff. Do you have a problem, Jonathan?

We have just taken off with four seriously injured military personnel and the MOD is trying to find the best place for us to take them to, so I thought I would ask you.

The guy with both legs blown off needs a different hospital to the others, so, I am told.

You can fly direct to Chalgrove, phone me back in five minutes and I will find our top surgeons, so your medics can speak directly to him. This way, our team will be ready as soon as you land. We have a team that just deals with amputees, so your guys can speak with them as well.

Jonathan called Brize Norton and told them he should fly direct to Chalgrove as they have a brand-new facility just waiting for us. We will have to get clearance, Captain; I will get back to you. Jonathan went back to the cargo bay where the four injured men were being taken care of, as best they could be. He explained about his conversation with Henry.

Let's make the call the Major said, Henry's phone rang again and Jonathan told him I have the Major waiting to speak to your team.

I will pass you over to Adam, hello Major, please tell me the condition of your patients, so we can be ready before you arrive.

The Major explained about three of his four patients, I will now pass you over to Richard, the head of our amputee unit.

Richard asked several questions before saying, we will be ready for you, Major. The phone was given back to Henry.

If we have not had a sensible decision within the next ten minutes, we will fly directly to you.

The Major got back to headquarters and told them he has had a fantastic offer from Mr Henry James at Chalgrove. So, I am requesting permission to fly directly there, hold the line came the reply. A few minutes later, he was given the go-ahead.

Jonathan phoned Henry and told him our ETA will be in thirty-four minutes. When you call up the tower, I am sure they will land you on runway 36 as that leads directly onto the hard standing for the medical centre. Henry phoned the tower and told them they have an RAF C-17 flying in a medical emergency.

He went back to see Richard and Adam they will land in around thirty minutes; we will be ready, Henry.

The doors of the fire station were opened and both ARFF 6x6 drove along runway 13 and stopped ten yards before they got to runway 36. They waited with their engines running for the RAF flight to arrive, behind them were the two ambulances. The RAF flight landed, and the ARFF followed behind them, the C-17 taxied to the hard standing in front of the medical centre, where several people were waiting. Jonathan turned the C-17 ninety degrees to starboard and shut the engines down.

The ramp was lowered and one after the other, four gurneys were wheeled down the ramp. This way, Major, the nurses that were waiting just said. The double-amputee in here please, the door was opened and the full team were waiting and kitted out, ready to go. The other three carried on to the next operating theatre where one soldier was placed, the next operating theatre received the two remaining service personal.

After checking out the patients, the teams made sure they were going to survive. X-rays showed one man was very lucky to be alive as he had several pieces of shrapnel in his chest and one was half an inch from puncturing his heart. The double-amputee went into cardiac arrest as soon as he was moved onto the operating table. His heart was restarted, and the operation went off as expected.

Three and a half hours later, all four men were placed in beds in the recovery ward, waiting to come round from the anaesthetic.

The Major thanked the team for saving the soldiers' lives and also told them he thought this is the best facility he has ever seen. I guess the MOD may want to move them nearer to their families.

Let me tell you, Major, none of these men will leave here without getting a clean bill of health, and I do not care whatever some military type says.

The Major smiled and said, thank you, now, I must find Henry James before we leave.

Jonathan was waiting outside for the Major and he asked, what have you done with the C-17, it has been towed to the hard standing in front of our hangar and pressure washed; we are now just waiting for you guys.

Do you have any idea where Henry James is?

He is in the workshop, follow me. Henry asked, how are, your guys doing?

They are fine, Mr James, the double-amputee, went into cardiac arrest, however, he is fine now and they are all in the recovery ward.

The Major looked at the people working and said; I thought all aircraft restoration was done by volunteers?

Not at Chalgrove Major, everybody here is a full-time employee, that is fantastic.

Well, if any of your guys know of anybody that might be interested in working here. Then please ask them to get in touch with George or Antonio.

As they walked out of the workshop, John, Matthew, and Kate were talking to the girls. Henry introduced everybody that the military medical team did not know. They all shook hands and Annika asked, how are your patients, Major?

They were very lucky; however, they are recovering in the ward; the Major replied. We will take good care of them, Henry told the Major, I know you will. As they left and walked towards the C-17, the Major thanked Henry again and told him, you have a great place here, given the option I will come back.

Once on-board, Jonathan taxied to runway 13, he was given clearance, and opened the throttles. Once he had cleared the tree line, he turned to port, so he did not fly over the village. He continued making a 41 degree turn and headed for Brize Norton.

We must see these guys before we head to the hotel tonight, Annika told Henry.

Lydia, that was a glorious day. Indeed, Henry; saving lives is a privilege few experience.

On the way out, Henry drove up to the gate leading to the medical centre. They walked in and spotted Mary, how are your patients, Mary?

They are doing, really well. Is it possible to see them? I am sure they would be happy to see you. Mary walked into the ward and said, I have brought you your first visitors, so be on your best behaviour.

Hi guys, we just wanted to see how you are getting on? I am Henry, this is my fiancée, Annika, Sabina, and her mother, Annebritt.

We hope you are feeling a lot better, Annika said.

Well, I am feeling a lot better seeing you, Annika? Tone it down a bit Sergeant, sorry Sir?

It is a long time since I have seen three beautiful ladies. Everybody laughed and Henry asked, is there anybody that we can bring to see you, there sure is.

Okay, let us take names and addresses and we will organise for you. Do you know which of these gentlemen was the first to be brought to the ward, Mary?

I believe it was Private Williams that was given that honour Henry.

That makes you a very important person private, why is that, Mr James?

Because we are going with tradition and naming all our wards. As you were the first patient in this ward, it will be named after you.

You jammy bugger Private. I would rather be back in Kandahar than lying in hospital Sarg.

Full name Private, Jack Williams Sir, we will have two plagues made, one to go over the door with, The Jack Williams Ward on it and the other will give your name, rank and dates you were here. We will also want you to officially open the ward before you leave.

I will be more than happy to do that. Now, do you have a girlfriend, mother and father that we can bring to see you?

I do if the Army will allow that.

Please give me their names and phone numbers, Henry wrote the names of his girlfriend and mother and father down.

While Henry had been talking to Jack, the ladies had been talking to the other patients and taking the names and numbers down. Annika was talking to Captain Joseph Powell, the double amputee. He told her he did not have a girlfriend or a wife and he never knew his mother or father. He only has the regiment and I will not be much use to them now, I have lost both legs.

Annika sat on the bottom of the bed and told him, he is alive and he has the rest of his life in front of him. Your regiment is not the only thing in life Captain.

I know it should not be, but it is to me ma'am, I joined the army straight out of school and eight years ago I became a SAS officer. What the hell have I got to look forward to, I don't want to be ungrateful. I do not want a desk job.

Annika got off the bed lent over him and hugged and kissed the Captain. She told him, you are a good-looking man and you will find a wife one day, he just smiled.

I will come to see you every day until we leave in about three to four weeks.

You do not have to do that, ma'am; I am a big boy and I have to work this out for myself.

I know that, however, it never hurts to talk to someone.

It sounds like you are not English; I am not, where do you come from?

Not so fast Captain, let's make an agreement, I will answer your questions if you will answer mine?

I am not that stupid that I would refuse to stop a beautiful lady coming to see me.

What is your first name, Joseph, however, for the last ten years I have only been called Captain?

Then it is time for a change. I will see you tomorrow Joseph, I look forward to that, Annika.

When they got back in the car, Henry said to Annika, you seemed to get on okay with our double amputee.

I am, but he is very down right now and needs somebody to talk to.

Did he give you the names of family and friends?

He claims he does not have any, nobody Annika. He told me he does not have a wife or a girlfriend and he never knew his mother or father.

That is sad, Sabina said, it is very sad indeed, Annebritt remarked.

I have told him I will see him every day until we go away. That is kind of you, Henry told her. Do you have names and phone numbers for your two, we do Annebritt replied, then we will get onto that just as soon as we are at the hotel.

Before phoning the friends and relatives, I will ask Jonathan if the MOD has told them. He phoned Jonathan, who told him he was just about to phone him, how are the army guys getting on?

They are doing well, that is great, Henry.

I am so pleased I thought of you as the Major told me before we got to Chalgrove; he does not think the SAS guy will make it.

The SAS man is doing well. he does not have any friends or family, so Annika is going to visit him every day until we fly out in three weeks.

I think he will be the envy of the other three, they both laughed.

We have got a list of names and phone numbers from the other three.

I did not want to phone them if the military has not notified them as yet, if they have not contacted your guys, I would not think they have, I will find out and let you know, thank you, Jonathan.

They were having coffee when Ariella joined them, how has your day been Henry asked.

I see you have some new patients; we do indeed, army guys that needed emergency treatment, how are they?

They are recovering in the ward and we now have a name of the first ward, it will be called, The Jack Williams Ward.

Annika told Ariella that one of them is a double amputee and, on talking to him, he has no friends or family; I have told him I will visit him every day until we fly out. Just wondering if you could drop in on him one day.

I have to go for my first fitting for my dancing leg the day after tomorrow, so I will call in and see him while I am there. Thank you, Ariella.

During that conversation, Henry received a call back from Jonathan's commanding officer, would I be speaking to Henry James?

You are, I am calling to thank you for looking after the army boys; you are welcome, Colonel, and we are here to help the military out anytime we can.

I have spoken to the Major that brought them to you and he cannot speak highly enough of your facility.

That is kind of him, the top brass will send a team from each of the armed forces to have a look around your facility. They are welcome to come anytime; they do not need to advise us before arriving, thank you, Mr James.

Somebody from the Grenadier Guards has just spoken to a Mr Adam Hansen, he is our head surgeon. Anyway, the army is now contacting the families of the four soldiers to let them know what has happened and where they are.

Captain Wilmington told me, you want to arrange for their families to visit them; we do Colonel.

We will offer a full service to the military. After we take charge of your injured personnel and give them the best medical care that can be found in the UK. We will also collect families and friends, so that they can visit. They will be put up in a hotel at no charge to the military, or the visitors. Once the troops are ready to be discharged, we will take them to wherever they have to go.

We will also offer full follow-up appointments for all patients. Your double amputee is likely to be the last one of the four guys in Chalgrove Medical Centre to be released. This is because we have all the facilities to teach him to walk again once he gets his new legs, which will be manufactured at the same facility. They will be manufactured specifically to his measurements. I would like to thank you on behalf of the military, Mr James, why not drop in and look at our set up Colonel, you are welcome anytime.

Just before they went into the dining room, Henry received another call, the Sergeant introduced herself and told Henry that all families had been notified. They have also been told to expect a call from you, thank you, Sergeant. I will get into that straight away.

Henry told Annika he will have a fillet steak if they come for the order while I am on the phone.

He phoned the first number on the list; it was private Jack Williams's home; he spoke to his mother and assured her that her son was fine and looking forward to seeing all of you. We will need the address of the hospital she told Henry, no need for that, Mrs Williams, as we will collect you, so I need your address. Can you please let Jack's girlfriend know and make sure you all pack a case if you wish to stay more than one day?

She gave him the address, and he told her, we will contact you tomorrow morning to make, a time to collect you, she thanked him. He made two more calls and his conversation went same way.

Henry told them that two of the families live in Derbyshire and the other one lives in Warwickshire. The steaks arrived and everybody felt it had been a good day at the office.

The next morning, Henry gave Kathleen and Samantha the addresses of the soldier's families. Ask them to please arrange with the families the best place to pick them up, right away, Henry.

I am going to check on the Captain to make sure he is still okay. Annika and Sabina walked over to the medical centre and asked Mary how are your patients, they are doing well medically; the Captain is doing nicely, however; he is very depressed.

We came to cheer him up, as the families of the other three will arrive in a little while.

The girls smiled at the first three patients in the ward and said good morning guys; we trust you are all well and your families will be here soon.

Good morning Joseph, how are you this morning? All the better for seeing you, Annika.

This is my friend Sabina, and we came to see you. You and I spoke about visiting you yesterday, you ask a question and I answer, then I ask you a question and you answer. Are you ready, I am.?

I asked you where did you come from? I came from Sweden, while Sabina comes from Norway.

Now, my turn, why do you not have a girlfriend?

I feel in my line of work it is better to stay single.

Well, I defiantly, understand that Sabina said.

Have you ever been married?

Never, not even close, but that is two questions, well we are two people.

Do you both live here?

Yes, we do, however, we travel a lot, Annika is building a school in Nicaragua and we have just come back from there.

Are you an architect, Annika?

No Joseph. Henry has made a lot of money and Annika is in charge of charity work, Sabina replied, as that is something she wanted to do.

Henry wanted to renovate world war two aircraft, so he started that project and I started my school, Annika told him.

Where does he do the renovation?

Right here at Chalgrove, I am sorry Joseph, you may not know where you are.

I do not know, Annika.

You are in Chalgrove Medical Centre, which is on Chalgrove Airfield, Henry leases the airfield and this is where the renovation work takes place. This facility was one of his projects Henry wanted to start. It is open for all staff and their families, along with local people from Chalgrove village, along with any, military personal that wishes to use it.

Mary arrived and said, I have to give the Captain an injection. Would it be alright with you if we let these young ladies stay, Captain? No problem, nurse.

She left, and they heard a helicopter flying overhead, that will be Samantha and Kathleen going to pick up these guys families, Annika said.

Let's get down to some serious questions. Sabina asked. So, you feel that because you have lost both your legs, your time as a Captain in the SAS is over?

That's right, ma'am, I see no future for me.

Annika just looked and thought, that's a question she would not have asked. Let's drop the Captain, ma'am, and any other military title you might think to use. I know what it's like to put your life into the military.

You are in the military, Sabina?

Not any more, I left the Norwegian special forces and now I help Annika out on her projects, so my life has transformed. I am telling you this because yours is going to change, and it is up to you to make it better, not anybody else.

You do not hold any punches back.

No point in pussyfooting around, I believe if you want an answer you have to ask the right question.

Would you date a man who had lost both his legs Sabina?

If I felt I was ready to date again, then the loss of your legs would not put me off.

You are being treated in The Ariella Battalion Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation unit, Annika told him. It is part of this medical centre and it is a self-contained unit. Henry is naming the wards with the name of the first patient and Ariella was the first patient.

She had her leg amputated here?

No, Joseph, she had her leg amputated in Israel and was having a lot of problems with it. So, Henry arranged for her to be the first patient to be treated here. We have a full-time team of three that specialise in manufacturing legs specifically for each person. She will come back to have her last leg fitted tomorrow.

What do you mean, her last leg?

The girls smiled and told him; they have made her one leg which she uses for everyday things, like work and socialising. She also has a sports leg, and she has got back to running again, something she was not doing for several months now. Her third leg is one that she can use when wearing a dress and going out dancing. When she comes for her fitting later, today she will drop in and see how you are.

Do you have any more questions for us, Joseph?

You said you will fly out in three weeks, are you going back to Nicaragua?

No, Joseph, we are going to pick up a new yacht and sail it to Belize.

Fantastic, Annika, and I do envy you. Just then Ariella and Mary walked in, the three soldiers just looked and thought, lucky bugger.

Will you be alright with one more visitor, Captain? His face lit up, Mary told Ariella, she will call her once they are ready for you.

I am Ariella and she held out her hand and said, pleased to meet you Captain, pleased to meet you, Ariella.

Sabina told Ariella we are going to dispense with military names and titles.

Okay, then what do I call you, Joseph, I am pleased to meet you, Joseph. I am told you have lost both legs, I have, well, I have only lost my left leg and believe me, the guys here are fantastic. They will produce your legs that fit you perfectly, may I show you mine?

With pleasure, Joseph replied. It was only then that Annika realised Ariella had a dress on.

She raised her dress to show Joseph her leg.

May I feel it, sure you can, she sat on the bottom of his bed and picked her leg up and placed it next to him. It feels, really nice and you do not have any problems with it?

None and I also have a sports leg and when I am here, I run around the airfield. They then check my stump to make sure the leg fits perfectly, they are fantastic.

Mary came back and told Ariella; they are ready for you.

Do not go away, Joseph, I will be back. They heard the rotors of the Agusta and Annika told the soldiers; it sounds like your families have arrived. Henry walked in with the three soldiers' families, there are your guys, all safe and sound. The families rushed towards the beds, hugged and kissed the men.

So, you are Joseph?

I am Henry, are we taking good care of you, these three ladies are great and they have made me feel a lot better about this.

That's very nice, however, I only see two, so who is the third one?

Ariella is having her dance leg fitted, I am so happy for her Henry replied.

So, you are the man I must thank for everything you have done for the four of us?

You are welcome Joseph; I am very pleased the MOD allowed us a chance to show them what our team is capable of.

Ariella came back wearing high heels and looking very sexy in her dress. Oh, Henry, this feels fantastic. I did not think I needed it; however, I am sure I am going to be happy that you made one for me.

We need to go dancing ladies, now will you do me the honour of a few steps around the ward?

He took her in his arms and they waltzed in between the beds, everybody clapped, and Ariella hugged and kissed him.

So, what do you think Joseph, this lady looks fantastic?

I will tell you what we will do once you are comfortable with your legs, we will all go dancing. What do you say, Joseph?

I think it will take me a while to master that again?

All three girls said we will help you.

Where are you stationed Joseph, our regiment is at Hereford. Do you know Major Archibald Gladstone, I do Ariella; he makes sure we do not kill the good ones? How do you know him?

We went to Hereford so he could check several of us out to make sure we are competent to be allowed to carry firearms, Henry told him.

He is a very nice man, Ariella said.

So there is a little more to you than meets the eye, Henry James.

Ariella told Joseph; you are right on the money.

Just as soon as the surgeon tells you that you can get up and move around, we can give you a tour of our facilities, Henry told him. I would like, that, Henry, then we will see what happens.

Just as soon as you are given the okay to get in a wheelchair. I will run you along the runways and show you what Henry is doing and introduce you to everybody that works here. Well, unless you would rather have Henry, arrange for you to be given the guided tour.

Sorry Henry, but I much prefer Ariella to take me running.

If I was in your position and given a choice, I would also want Ariella to push me, Henry told him.

Two days later, Joseph was told by the doctors, we think it is about time we got you out of bed and into a wheelchair, so you can start getting about. I would like that doctor as I have been promised a guided tour, is Mr James arranging that Captain?

No Sir, Ariella will take me a run along the runways and then a tour of the facility. I have seen Miss Battalion run down the runway, and very impressive she looks, so we will need to secure you in the wheelchair if she is taking you running. Joseph laughed, how fast can she be, extremely fast Captain.

One of the other guys had been made to walk up and down the passage, with a second one scheduled for the next day. The doctors felt all four guys were doing well, and they were very pleased.

They got Joseph out of bed and into a wheelchair, Mary told him, I have been told to make sure you are secured in the chair before letting you out. That should be good enough, I realise I do not have Ariella's phone number, not to worry, Captain, we have it. Let me see what I can arrange for you. and she left and went off. The door of the consulting room opened and Ariella said, I am told you are ready.

I am he said, with a big smile on his face. So, this is your sports leg, as you can see, it is a carbon-fibre prosthetic blade. It looks good; I take it you are strapped in, I am, then let's get you outside and onto the runway.

Ariella phoned the tower, you are clear Ariella, thank you tower. Are you ready, Joseph, as ready as I will ever be? She set off and found she could get up to a decent speed. Do you make this run regularly? Since I have had this leg, I come here every day and run around the three runways? This is quite a large airfield, Joseph remarked, they turned onto runway 31 and the chair almost turned over, sorry Joseph, no problem at all, it is far better than lying in bed.

She again turned, this time onto runway 06 and a little slower and not so sharp, she slowed down until she was walking. I need to get my breath back before we start our tour. Ariella got her breath back by the time they got to the hangar.

In here is Henry's modern-day aircraft and she pushed him in. Are all these Henry's?

Well, I am sure they are company aircraft. The Agusta was used to pick up the soldiers' families, that is a Merlin, and that is a C-17.

These are all military aircraft?

They are, and Henry has two of each.

You are pulling my leg.

Well, I am, obviously not as you do not have one to pull. They both fell about laughing, just to let you know we also have a Gulfstream, which is also a military version. Do not ask how Henry made this happen because it was before my time.

John came out of the office with, Matthew, Kate, Samantha and Kathleen. Ariella introduced them all, as they shook Joseph's hand. It looks like you are feeling a lot better since the last time we saw you, John said?

I am indeed John, and all the ladies that come to see me every day are the reason. May I ask what you guys do?

John explained what they all did for Henry and what they had done before joining him.

Maybe I had better talk to Henry to see if he has a job for me, it would be safer than going back to the SAS, Kate replied.

I cannot see me going back as they would never allow to go out on patrol and I am not interested in sitting behind a desk all day. So I think my time in the military has ended.

As I told you, I understand, and that is why I am now here, Joseph. However, from now on, it is up to you what you do.

You could not have been in the regiment because we do not have women in front-line operations, so where did you serve?

Before Ariella could answer, John told Joseph, do not mess with this lady because she was on front line service.

Joseph looked at Ariella and said, I know Sabina comes from the FSK.

I was a Mossad agent, we rate you guys on par with us, she smiled.

Let's move on shall we, nice to meet you guys and please drop in and see me anytime you feel like it.

We will, they all said. This is the workshop where the renovations take place. They walked in and men and women were working on several aircraft, Joseph spotted a C-130 and remembered his training, jumping out of those. Ariella pushed the wheelchair and introduced everybody. When she came to George and Antonio, they asked him how are you getting on. They went through to the engine shop and Ágoston was not there. He walked through a door with two other guys, sorry Ariella, we have just put an engine on the test-bed. He shook hands with Joseph and told him, we all hope you guys will get better soon.

She then took him into the office where Lydia came out of her office and shook his hand. Told him, she is so pleased he is looking so much better, would you two like a coffee?

Maude brought the coffee, and Lydia said, this is Maude, the best coffee maker in Oxfordshire. Pleased to meet you, Captain.

Annika and Sabina came in and both kissed him and told him we went to see you and we got a little worried when we saw an empty bed.

Henry came from his office and shook Joseph's hand, how are you today?

Very well, thank you, I have been taken for a run, along two of your runways and seen all your aircraft. Both the new ones and the ones that are being renovated, so I am having a great day, Henry.

I am so pleased, Joseph, and if there is anything you need, please ask.

Well, I may take you up on that.

Now, ladies, we need to go shopping; you do not come with us when we go, shopping, Henry.

I will be this time, what are we shopping for, furniture, because Thomas has just told me the house is ready for our inspection. That is fantastic, Henry, and it means we can be in before fetching the yacht, that would be nice.

I need a couple of minutes of your time, Lydia?

We are going to walk Joseph back to the ward, thank you for the coffee Lydia, you are welcome Joseph, please pop in again, I hope to.

Chapter 38

Malö 41

Please get hold of Abigail and ask her to look at E. Braddock & Sons, they make equipment for care homes, and I am told they are struggling financially. She will find them in Derby. She can look and see if they want to sell their business?

Will you be going with her, Henry?

No Lydia, let's see how she fares with this one, alone.

Now, how are you, Lydia?

I have never been happier, Henry; Joe is a wonderful man, and we are planning to get married in the new year.

I am so happy for you Lydia, thank you, Henry.

What about you Henry, I have also never been happier; I am engaged to a very smart, beautiful young lady and I am just looking forward to getting married, as that will be the cherry on top of the cake.

I am so lucky to have been able to have made all this happen, to see all the people we now employ, their happy faces every time I pass them.

The first soldiers that have been fixed up in our medical centre are doing very well. It is a great feeling to know we are doing the right thing.

The local people are happy with the bus service you have put on for them and I was asked when the medical centre will be open?

Well, we can take emergencies right now, otherwise, it will be another month. I will notify them, Henry.

Henry said to Lydia, we are going to check out Ravenshill House, I will see you tomorrow. He got in the car and drove out of the hangar and spotted the girls walking back from the medical centre.

As they drove out of the gates he said, let's check out our new home, both girls had big smiles on their faces. They got to Ravenshill and Thomas and the foreman was waiting for them. Handshakes all round and Henry asked if they were going to give them the guided tour, we can do Henry.

Thomas showed them every room, and they were happy with the finished house.

He then told Annika, if you plan to hang wallpaper in any of the rooms. Please wait at least six months for any cracks in the plaster to appear as it dries out. This is normal and they can be filled before hanging the wallpaper.

Henry turned to the foreman and asked him if they had completely finished?

We just have some tidying up to do outside and the removal of our equipment.

Will you be doing that tomorrow?

We will Mr James.

Then I will come, as I have some envelopes to give to you guys. We will be here from 08:00 tomorrow.

Let's talk to the people in the dungeon. Henry inserted the key in the lift and when he turned it to the right, the lift went down to the lower level. They walked along the short passage and Henry put the code in to open the door.

They hugged Batya and Annika asked her, would you like to see your room now it is finished?

The house is finished, Henry?

It is, we have just signed off. Sabina will show you around and she will tell you which bedroom is going to be hers.

Batya pointed to the screen and said, Ariella has just driven up, then we will wait for her and go together, Annika remarked.

All the doors were opened for Ariella and she smiled as she walked into the dungeon.

I will watch the screens for you and you can join the ladies and look around the house.

One hour later, Henry was still on his own. He phoned get laid beds, now that the house is ready, we will deliver the day after tomorrow Mr James if that is alright with you.

That is perfect, he then gave them the postcode.

He then phoned Woodcarvers Guild, and they told him they had four beds ready and they could be delivered on Friday, that would be great, he replied.

He heard voices coming from the tunnel.

What did you think, ladies?

It is beautiful, Henry.

So, you all agree on the bedrooms you are going to have, we do, Ariella said.

The company that were fitting the carpets and curtains arrived the next day. Annika pointed out to them which bedrooms she needed carpeting first if it was going to take a long time.

We should be done within the week, the fitter told her, in that case, it does not matter as the beds only arrive on Friday.

As each bedroom was finished, the curtain fitters hung the curtains.

By Friday, all carpets had been laid, curtains hung and blinds fitted.

The four beds were made up in the bedrooms the girls would be using. Everybody was happy the way things were looking, and it looked like all the beds and the dining room suite would be delivered before they returned from Belize. All we have to sort out now is a lounge suite or two.

The next morning, the ARFF's pulled out of the fire station and drove along runway 24 and stopped just before the junction with runway 13.

Five minutes later, the C-37A touched down on the numbers with Allison in the left-hand seat. When she shut the engines down, Henry and the girls were waiting.

In presidential style, Theodore stepped off the aircraft and Annika hugged and kissed him. Henry shook his hand, and they hugged like brothers.

I could get used to this type of flying. The only passenger and a Captain that gave me a little more than she would to any other passenger, Henry, just smiled.

Annika asked Allison how her mother is getting on?

She is much better now, thank you for everything you have done for her. All the family are very grateful.

That night at dinner, Kerrie told Henry how the in-flight refuelling system was fitted. The Airforce allowed us to top up over the Atlantic just to make sure we were happy. It made me feel like I was back in my Tomcat refuelling over the Indian Ocean.

I know this job is not as exciting as flying off the Gipper Kerrie.

That is true Henry, however, it is not as dangerous, and we are not at sea for months on end. I get to spend more time with Theodore, and a big smile came to her face. Not to mention, the pay is better. I have far more freedom and a lot more time off, visit countries I never did with the Navy.

Also, my boss is a lot nicer than my commanding officer ever was.

He squeezed her hand, and she leant towards him and kissed him, thank you, Henry, I think everybody that works for you, all love you. He just shook his head and told her; she is embarrassing him now, please stop.

Henry's phone rang, and when he saw who it was, he said please excuse me; I have to take this call. He got up and walked to the other side of the room. Hello, Jean-Claude. How are you? I am very well Henry and I trust you are getting excited about your wedding?

That is very true, I am looking forward to getting married.

I am calling you because we have finished everything on your order, now how do you want to receive this box?

I will send one of my team and he will collect it from you.

You are not coming yourself, Henry?

No time Jean-Claude, as we are flying to Sweden to collect our new yacht and sail it to Belize.

Roger and his wife will come and spend a couple of weeks in Singapore. I will ask him to contact you on his arrival, but only collect the package the day he leaves. If the price has not changed, I will transfer the balance tomorrow.

Thank you, Henry, I will take a copy of Roger's passport for security reasons.

Henry phoned Roger, good evening, Mr Henry. Good evening to you Roger, how are you?

Very well thank you, and has your wife settled into Oxfordshire living?

She loves it here, and she has already made a few friends, so we are both happy.

I have a job for you, as I need an honourable, honest man that I can completely trust.

Whatever I can do for you, as I would like to think that I fall into that category.

Have you ever been to Singapore Roger?

Never been that far away.

Well, I ordered a lot of jewellery and I have just received a phone call to tell me that my order is ready for collection. The day after tomorrow, six of us are flying to Sweden to collect a new yacht and we will sail it to Belize. So, I cannot to go to Singapore myself and collect this package. So, as long as you are happy to stand in for me, I will get Lydia to book your flights and hotel.

It would be an honour for me to know that you trust me to do this for you.

Thank you, Roger, what about you and your wife taking a two-week holiday in Singapore?

My wife would be happy to do that.

You must see Jean-Claude, at Elliott and Carmen, which you will find in the courtyard of the Raffles hotel. Lydia will book you into the Raffles hotel for the time you are in Singapore. It is a beautiful old building dating back to the time we ruled Singapore. I assure you, both you and your wife will be happy staying there.

Please see Jean-Claude when you arrive, as he will want to take a copy of your passport for security reasons. He will show you the package, however, you will not take procession of it that day, you will go back to him the day you leave to collect it.

This package has fifteen necklaces worth several thousand pounds. They are gifts for Annika's bridesmaids and several other ladies that are going to attend the wedding.

Do not worry, Sir, I will take great care of this package for you.

I know you will Roger, just remember, whatever you purchase you are to use your card. I use my card for all expenses relating to my job.

From now on Roger, you are to use your card for anything you need; you are a long-time respected employee, so, use your card for whatever you purchase.

The next day, Henry told Lydia that Roger had to go to Singapore for him, please book him and his wife into the Raffles hotel. Roger is going to Singapore to collect a package for me, they are presents for the bridesmaids. So, please place it in the safe when he returns and I will take it just before we fly out for the wedding.

A nice touch, Henry.

Please give Roger some Singaporean dollars, so he has cash on him for when he arrives.

I will do Henry, have you told him where to go and whom to speak with, I have indeed; she smiled and thought; I love working for you, Henry James.

Samantha and Kathleen told Henry, that they would rather fly to Sweden in the Merlin.

I do not mind which helicopter we take, as it is up to you two being the ones in charge. If you feel safer in the Merlin, then we take that, thank you, Henry.

He then phoned Renée and told her that her holiday must end, can you meet us at Malö Yachts in Kungsviken, Sweden tomorrow?

We should be there around mid-morning, I will see you there, Henry, my mother sends her love.

He then went to see Beáta, to find out how things are going. Very well Henry, we will have another two finished by the end of next week, that is fantastic.

I will get on to Nasa. He phoned Shana straight away, and she told him she will have space for three satellites by the end of the month. That is because she now only has one military satellite to launch.

We will be in touch to let you know if we can get the third one finished in time. He went back to Beáta and told her they have space for three at the end of the month, that means you have four weeks, can you manage that?

I will let you know in a week if it is possible to finish the third one before the end of the month.

Thank you Beáta, do you need more staff?

Well, Henry, the problem we have is most of the students will leave within the next two weeks, so yes, we need replacements.

Do you have any suggestions Beáta, not, really Henry, because we never get out, so we do not meet anybody?

Leave it with me and I will see what I can do. Henry phoned Mary and asked her if she has anybody that she could spare for a month or two?

How many do you need, Henry?

Up to six.

I cannot do six, however, I can help you with three. The hedging and ditching will slow down in about one week. So I can loan you one guy from each team starting on Monday, and then one more a week later.

I accept your offer, thank you so much, Mary. Please send them to Chalgrove Airfield and they must ask for Beáta, as they will work for her. He went back to Beáta and told her what he had just arranged, thank you, Henry.

Henry asked Sabina, how proficient are you in a yacht?

I started sailing with my mother and father when I was about ten, so, reasonable proficient Henry.

What about Renée?

As far as I know, she has not been sailing other than what the FSK makes you do during training.

Well, in that case, Renée, and Kerrie can be in charge of the catering. While each day the four of us can change over, so we take it in turns to become the Captain.

I am not sure if you should put me in charge of your new yacht, Henry, as I am guessing it costs a lot of money.

It did, however; I trust Annika's life in your hands and she is priceless, so let's not worry about a yacht, she smiled at him.

Henry found Kerrie talking to Theodore and Lydia, please excuse me, I just need a word with Kerrie, no problem, Henry. Sabina and I have decided that you and Renée will be in charge of catering while we are sailing the yacht to Belize. The four of us will split the captaincy into shifts, so that we also get some free time. So Kerrie, as Renée is in Norway, it is up to you to stock up on whatever food you plan to give us.

If you speak to Roger, he can take you shopping as we fly out at 07:00 tomorrow.

The Merlin Heading out over The North Sea. The water looked choppy and cold as there was a north-easterly blowing. They landed in a field that is owned by Malö Yachts, as the engines were shut down, and the ramp lowered, they saw Renée and Mårten waiting for them. Handshakes for Mårten and kisses for Renée. Mårten thanked Henry for transferring the money.

Well, I felt if I did not, we would come all this way for nothing.

You are sailing straight to Belize from here? We are Mårten and we are excited to get started.

Do you need a hand to carry anything? He got two guys from the workshop to carry the boxes. Henry held Annika's hand and said, what do you think of the name of our new yacht?

I do not know what you have named it, Henry. The sheet was taken away, and they all saw, Lady Annika across the stern of the yacht.

It would be the right thing for one of you to do the honours. All the people that had built the yacht stood on the dock; a set of wooden steps were carried to the edge of the dock in front of their yacht. Mårten gave Annika a bottle of champagne, which was attached to a rope.

She climbed the wooden steps and said; I name this yacht, Lady Annika. May God bless her and all who sail in her. She let the bottle go and it smashed against the bow. Everybody clapped and cheered. The staff brought several trays with glasses of Champaign on them and everybody toasted, Lady Annika.

Mårten then showed Henry, Annika, Theodore, and Sabina all the new equipment that had been installed on the 41, compared with the 36. This yacht is so much safer than the 36, as you can be tracked anywhere in the world. You can turn the tracking off if you feel you do not want anybody to know where you are, that is at your discretion, Henry. It will stay on Mårten.

The yachts caterers stowed all the foodstuff away, Mårten wished them a safe trip and as they moved away from the dock, all the staff waved and wished them well.

Henry took the helm, and they sailed down the Skagerrak Strait, he set his course, so they cleared the Jutland Peninsula, sailing into the North Sea.

The Merlin swooped down as it flew over them on their way back to Chalgrove. The wind was blowing between force 5 and 6, so they had a full set of sails on and the Malö rode the waves at 8 knots. Henry was very excited with the 41 and was thoroughly enjoying himself. He stayed at the helm for five hours before handing over to Annika.

The wind kept up at this force until they were just off the German coast. It was the morning of the fourth day and everybody had taken a turn at the helm. Renée and Kerrie were giving lovely meals, and they all sat around talking and drinking.

Henry's phone rang, hello Joe, how are you, we are all fine Henry, however; we are wondering why you have stopped as we see you all sitting around drinking, they all waved while looking up to the sky.

The wind has dropped Joe, however; we are still doing 5 knots, so we are all happy. We should clear the English Channel in three more days if the wind stays like this.

Martha received a call, good morning lady Ashworth, this is Benson, from Hyde Park Gardens. Good morning Benson. Miss Annika asked me to phone you if a letter arrives from Queensberry Manor. You have received one, Benson?

I have ma'am, then I will come this morning to collect it, thank you, Benson. She thought, I wonder why Alexandra is being difficult. She got a cab and collected the letter from Hyde Park Gardens. When she got home; she opened the letter and read what Alexandra had written. She had given the names and addresses of twenty people; however, she had given the names of ten other couples that she said, must be included for her son's wedding. Especially if you are inviting people above their station. Martha checked through the list and found four couples that were on Annika's list.

I am sorry to spoil your trip, Annika, but I have just picked up Alexandra's list. Please hold on a second while we move down into the cabin.

I am going to put the phone on speaker so that Henry can hear what you say and it will save me repeating.

Hello Martha, hello Henry, I am sorry to be contacting you with this nonsense. Your mother still seems to be very upset. Let me read out her letter and you can decide what you wish to do, Annika. Martha read out the letter and Henry was fuming. Martha told her about the four couples that were duplicated. So, what do you want me to do, Annika?

What do you think, Henry, about the ten important couples?

I think my mother has a bloody cheek and needs to be told she is not in charge of this wedding.

Do you know these people, Henry?

I know the two lords and I have always thought they were very nice men. I think I have heard of one other.

Do you know any of the names of the ten Martha?

Only the two you have mentioned, Henry. I think I should get back to Alexandra and ask her which ones she would like me to include.

Like hell you will, Henry said, I will give you my suggestion, add the three couples to mother's revised list and leave it at that. You can put another couple in Henry, I will leave you two to carry on talking as I am going topside. As I have heard far more than I want to hear about my mother, and, it is Annika's decision, bye Martha, love you.

I do hope Henry will be alright as he seems upset. I will go with Henry's suggestion and do not worry Martha, he will be fine.

How is Randolph, he is on top of the world as he has just won a big case, please give him our love. I will Annika and you take care, as it is a big ocean you are crossing.

We will, and Henry feels this part is the most crowded seaway as we are still going through the English Channel. We should be clear by tomorrow afternoon and then it will become a big ocean.

They entered the Atlantic Ocean on schedule and were going along at 6 knots. The yacht cut through the waves cleanly, so it was a pleasant trip.

Beáta phoned Henry and told him that Mary had sent four men and they were working out very well. Also, some students were happy to leave a couple of weeks later. We will have three, ready by the end of the month, that is fantastic, Beáta.

He phoned Shana and told her they will have three satellites ready.

That is great Henry, your pilot can deliver them to the same airfield as last time. She gave him a price, and he told her he would have the money transferred. Will you be coming, Henry?

Not this time, Shana, as we are sailing across the Atlantic on our way to Belize. I would think that we will still be sailing when your shuttle blasts off. I am sure my guys would like to watch again if that is possible?

I will arrange that, Henry, and please have a safe trip.

They had an uneventful fourteen days, with speeds ranging between 5 knots to 8 knots. On day fifteen, the wind died, leaving them becalmed for three and a half days.

The satellites were loaded, and John said we can take a few people, Beáta and Ágoston along with all the guys that had been building the satellites. Rose wanted to go again, but Joan said, only if there is room for everybody.

It is not a problem, John told her, and do not worry about Rose. We will take good care of her. Lydia had arranged for them to stay in the same hotel as last time. They were all excited and felt very lucky to get a front-row seat at the space station to watch the blast-off.

John phoned Henry, and he told him that Ariella had said you are becalmed, as you had only moved two miles in the last day.

We are about 100 miles out from you and we will reduce altitude and look at you guys. The C-17 came into view and John reduced speed to 150 knots and altitude of 500 feet. Kate had tied everybody in so they could not fall out, and then she lowered the ramp and walked out almost to the end. John flew several circles and everybody waved. The ramp was raised and John headed to Florida, wagging his wings.

Henry said to John, well done my friend and I am sure all staff are happy, well there is a lot of talking going on, so, I bet you are right, see you soon and I will phone again after our load has been placed into orbit.

During the three days, they all did a lot of swimming, and they had to be careful they did not burn. Ariella phoned Henry and told him she can see him, so she knows he is alive, however, your microchip has stopped working.

Does that mean you will not know what I get up to? Sadly, I will not.

I need to talk to you Henry; my friend has asked me to ask you, if we can do her a favour and she stressed it is urgent.

When I am away and not available, it is up to you to make that decision, just look at any request for help and ask yourself, would Henry approve this? If you believe, I would then grant the request, if not, just say, sorry, we cannot help this time.

The next day, they had a pod of dolphins arrive and they spent the whole day with them. Henry told them he was going to swim with them to see what they did. He dived in and surfaced quite close to them, two of them were very curious and came right up to him and started making whistles and squeaks. They all jumped from the yacht and started splashing them and swimming around the yacht with the dolphins.

He put out his hand towards them, and they came and pushed their heads under his hand. He stroked their backs and more came. Everybody got in the water and the dolphins did the same to them.

Henry and Annika held the fin of one dolphin that had come between them, as soon as they did that, he towed them out about fifty yards. He then turned and swam back towards the pod. He jumped out of the water, and Henry and Annika fell off.

Sabina noticed the pod was swimming differently and their sounds had changed. They came up behind the four girls and pushed them towards the yacht, making it obvious they should get out of the water. She said they want us to get out of the sea, we should comply as something is not right.

They all got out, and the pod swam off quickly. I wonder what that was all about, Renée asked. They did not have to wait long as three great whites swam around the yacht.

They were telling us Henry said, dolphins are clever, and they knew these sharks were coming.

It was turning out to be a special time together, time to talk about life, what each of them wanted for their own life. During a romantic meal one evening, Theodore told Kerrie it is about time you planned our wedding?

I agree it is time we tied the knot. Henry and Annika are getting married in November, Joe and Lydia in January. So, I guess we could make it March. I do not mind what month, Theodore replied.

The next day, the wind picked up, and the sails were raised and once more they were on their way. The wind stayed strong and only dropped around ten miles from the coast of Belize.

Martha phoned Annika and told her she is receiving replies and most people are accepting, that is great Martha, I am so grateful to you; it is my pleasure.

Annika told Martha about the dolphins, sounds like you are having a good time, we are Martha and please give my love to Randolph. That goes without saying, dear. We will see you soon as we are 10 miles out and the wind is more than good enough to get us there in one day.

They sailed into Deep river with the jungle on both banks right down to the sea, Henry asked for the sails to be reduced to just the main. As they came up to the 135-degree bend, all sails were down and stowed and the engine had been started. They had 200 yards to go before they found the little cutting, which took them right up to a new jetty. At that point, they could no longer see the main river. They tied the yacht up and placed the security barriers in and locked them, this meant the Malö could not be moved.

They followed the little pathway and came to the runway, and then climbed up the steps to the house. It was well on the way to being finished, and Henry and Annika were extremely happy with the great finish everywhere they looked.

The view was magnificent, you can see the Caribbean from the front of the house and rain forest as far as the eye can see from the back porch. This is a great place Henry, it is Theodore and we are looking forward to staying here; I bet you are.

Let's stay for a few days before returning, we can sleep on the yacht and just make notes of things we need next time we come.

I see you are checking out which bedroom you are claiming, Sabina; it is always better to put your claim in before others beat you to it, smart girl, thank you, Henry.

Henry's phone rang and Sir John's wife asked Henry if he could come to the hospital as Sir John is asking for you. I am sorry to be asking, but we know he is very close to death.

I have just arrived in Belize, so I will need to make a plan to get to London, I will try to be there tomorrow, thank you, Henry.

What is wrong Annika asked?

It is Sir John; he is close to death, and he is asking for me. I am sorry Annika, but this man not only gave me a start when I left University. But he also sold me part of his investment bank at a ridiculously low price, which gave me a great start for myself in life, I have to see him.

I understand Henry and it is not a problem, we will stay a few days and then return.

Henry phoned Daniel and told him the problem he has and asked if he can arrange a private jet to fly him to London, I will call you back.

Five minutes later, Daniel told him he needs to get to the international airport in Belize City. When the helicopter arrived for the workmen, Henry said his goodbyes and boarded. It flew him to the airport, where he boarded the private jet.

Halfway to London Henry got a call from John, our cargo has been launched and it should be released in around three hours.

Thank you, John, please let Ariella know, so she can keep track. Do you want us to pick you up on our way home, Henry?

Give Annika a call and ask her, because I am on my way to London as we speak. I do not know if they have planned anything else before they plan to leave, will do boss.

Henry said to himself, this must be the first time nobody is here to greet me when I return. He got a cab to Hyde Park Gardens, climbed the steps and shook Benson's hand and asked if he had any post?

No, Mr James, we send it to Chalgrove Airfield every week. Also, lady Ashworth collects some of the post. Are you staying long, Mr James?

Only one-night Benson as I am going to see Sir John in hospital.

He had a shave and a shower and got dressed in smart casual wear; he walked to Lancaster Gate underground station and got off at Bank underground station. The private hospital that Sir John was in, was only a seven-minute walk away.

He asked the nurse and was shown to Sir John's room, his wife was there and she hugged Henry and thanked him for coming. Sir John is very close to death, and he keeps drifting in and out of consciousness.

He squeezed Henry's hand and said, it's all in my will. What does he mean Henry asked?

Sir John wants to leave money to help underprivileged people, and because he has no knowledge how to go about that. He has left £10m to you in his will because he believes you will make sure it is used wisely.

I certainly will do that for him, thank you, Henry.

He sat for the next hour with Sir John's wife; she wants to know what Henry was doing. Not long and they heard Sir John sigh, and it was all over. Henry went to call the nurse, she came and confirmed he had passed away. They said their goodbyes. Sir John's wife told Henry she would let him know when the funeral would be held. He thanked her and headed back to the Penthouse.

He walked back along the same route that he had arrived by and thought to himself; I am very pleased I got out of the rat race and I am doing something good with the money I have made. He also wondered what he was going to do with the £10m that Sir John would leave to him. Maybe something for the homeless in London as that would be, totally different to anything that Sir John would think about. Yes, that would be the thing to do. I will speak to Lydia as she will know who I must contact. Because, if it is going to be a shelter, then it can be set up in Sir John's name.

It was 21:36 as Henry turned onto Threadneedle Street, heading for Bank underground station. He noticed four young men about 100 yards ahead of him on the other side of the street. They crossed the street and did not speak to him as they drew alongside him.

Sadly, Henry James never arrived at Bank underground station, he just went missing.

The End

Click to buy the next book in the series

About Author

James Henry Bragg was born in Coventry, England. After school, he served an apprenticeship as a fitter and turner. At Armstrong Whitworth Aviation, they built and designed many world war two aircraft.

Probably the most famous being the Avro Lancaster. This was a four-engine heavy bomber, most famous for the Dam buster raid carried out on the day that James was born.

When the factory was closed, James emigrated to South Africa. He joined Ingersoll Rand, the compressed air company. After many years at the company, he left and moved back to England. Where he set up a boating business, but it was not a success and after five years, he moved to France.

James worked for a Scotsman, who trained him to build and maintain golf courses. In 1994, they offered him a position to build and maintain the first 9 hole golf course on the island of Crete, Greece.

He is now retired and lives in Vietnam. Where he writes fiction novels. The Beginning of The End is the fourth book in The Henry James Chronicles.

Chapter 39

Also By James H Bragg

The Henry James chronicles

The Life and Times of Henry James.

The Adventures of Henry James.

The Life and Soul of Henry James.

The Beginning of The End.

The Rise and Fall of Henry James.

All books can be purchased at;

https://mybook.to/t9UxJ

The Rise and Fall of Henry James

Action Adventure Romance

James H Bragg

All rights reserved: no part of this publication may be reproduced, distributed, or transmitted in any form or by any means, including photocopying, recording, or other electronic or mechanical methods, without the prior written permission of the publisher, except as permitted by U.S. copyright law. For permission requests, contact. admin@jhbragg.com

This digital edition first published by Kindle Direct Publishing in 2023

Copyright © James H Bragg 2022

Book Cover by; Get Covers.

Illustrations by: Get Covers

Edition Number: one edition 2022

The moral right of the author has been asserted

This book is dedicated to My Wife, the most important

person in my life.

Abbreviations

Amah: Mother in Israeli

APU's: Auxiliary Power Units

ARFF: Aircraft Rescue and Firefighting

C-17: Boeing Globemaster 111

AW139: Mid-range 15 seat helicopter, called Agusta

C-37A: Military Version of the G550 Gulfstream

ECM: Electronic countermeasures

ETA: Estimated time of arrival

FSK: Forsvarets Spesialkommando

'Norwegian Special Forces'

Gipper: The name the crew call the USS Ronald Reagan

GSV: Ground support vehicle

ICU: Intensive Care Unit

IED: Improvised explosive devise

IMI: Intelligence-manned interface

Mamma: Mother in Swedish

MET: Mission Elapsed Time

Mor: Mother in Norwegian

Norden: Nordic countries

PAR: Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation

SAS: Special Air Service 'British Special Forces'

Table of contents

1. Henry is Found

2. Annika fly's to Chalgrove

3. Ariella Talks to Janet

4. Janet Visits the Dungeon

5. Will Kim be Charged with Malpractice

6. A despicable man

7. Michael Goes on Trial

8. Michael Gets a Job Offer

9. Christmas 2005

10. RAF Lossiemouth

11. Annika’s Opens her School

12. Alexandra Loses Big Time

13. Henry is Transferred

14. Henry gets a visitor

15. Annika visits the FSK

16. The battered wives charity

17. Nicaragua and Belize

18. The Move to Belize

19. Looking Back Over the Last Four Years

20. Takahiro Was One of The 16

21. Henry Wakes From His Coma

22. Janet asks for help

23. The Little Red Spider

24. Annika organises her wedding

25. Janet need some surveillance

26. Bad Things Happen

27. Henry's Last Request

Endnotes

About Author

Also By James H Bragg

Chapter 1

Henry is Found

Henry left the private hospital around 21:30 on Monday, planning to return to the Penthouse. It was 21:36 as he turned right into Threadneedle Street, heading for Bank underground station. He noticed four young men about 100 yards ahead of him on the other side of the street.

They crossed the street, saying nothing to him as they drew alongside him. They all pulled out knives and started attacking him. The four knife wheedling thugs, slashed at him, stabbing him in his stomach, back, and neck and robbed him of his wallet and phone. Not content with that, they started kicking him in his stomach and head while he lay on the pavement, bleeding to death.

While they were attacking Henry. Captain Michael James Gordon, an SAS officer, rounded the corner from Bartholomew Lane on his way to Bank underground station. He saw what was happening further down the street and he sprang into action. The four thugs did not know what had hit them. The first went down with one chap to the back of his neck. He punched the second, so hard he fell backwards, hitting his head on a wall.

Where he finishing up lying unconscious in a pool of blood.

The remaining two thugs turned on him and attempted to stab the Captain. He sidestepped the first and grabbed the wrist of the second thug. Spinning him around, so hard and fast that he broke his arm. Lots of screaming and shouting, so the captain shut him up by hitting him under his chin with the heel of his hand, he went down making strange gurgling noises.

The Captain moved towards the last man who was still standing; he was now coming at him with a very large knife.

Henry blacking out and was struggling to stay conscious.

What had happened over the last few seconds was more than a little bleary. He was so weak; he could not move. There was a man that he spotted. He seemed to have stopped the four thugs from kicking him. However, Henry had lost far too much blood from several stab wounds. The severe kicking, he had received to his head, meant Henry fell into unconsciousness.

Captain Gordon disarmed this last thug, knocking him to the ground and dropping with both knees landing on his chest. It sounded like he had broken at least two ribs. He told the thug in a softly spoken voice to keep quiet, or he would make him, extremely quiet indeed.

He then moved to Henry's side and asked if he could move anything at all? He saw the large pool of blood that Henry was lying in and it was getting larger all the time. He realised that this man was already unconscious, and he knew he must move extremely quickly or he was going to die.

The Captain phoned 999, and the operator said, "what service do you require"

Ambulance please, he was put through and asked, "what is your emergency”

Captain Gordon explained precisely what had happened and said, you will need to send three ambulances. They then took his details, and he said to them, you should also send the police.

Three ambulances arrived, and the captain said, I have had a compression on this man to slow the bleeding down, as this guy is in a critical condition. Henry was stretchered into the ambulance and whisked away. The paramedics were attending to the other four when the police arrived in two cars. Two officers from one car questioned Captain Gordon. The other two went to talk to the paramedics while the four were being stretchered into the ambulances.

One man was declared dead at the scene, another was in a serious condition with a further two in a lot of pain. They were rushed away to London Bridge Hospital.

The police again asked Captain Gordon to explain what had happened? They then said, you are not making any sense, so we are left with only one option. We are arresting you on suspicion of murder, the Captain said, are you crazy?

I stopped these four thugs from kicking a guy to death, and you are arresting me for murder?

Damn right we are. With that cock and bull story, you are trying to sell us. Where is this mystery man, did he jump up and run away? Tell the truth mate, what happened here, did they take the mickey out of you and you got upset and attacked them?

I bet the fifth man must be another buddy of yours. Because we do not see how one man can cause so many serious injuries to four men and not even receive a scratch. It does not look like you even broke into a sweat. Give us the name of you accomplice and it could go a lot smoother for you because you are facing at least one life sentence.

He was then handcuffed and taken away.

The ladies landed at Heathrow and got a taxi. They arrived at the Penthouse at 20:35 on Friday. Annika did not find a note from Henry and she thought, this is not like him at all. He would have left me a note if he would not be here when we returned.

She phoned Henry, and it went to voice mail. She said we have arrived and waiting for you.

They all had a shower and changed while waiting.

One and a half hours later and still no word from Henry, so they made something to eat.

At 23:45, Annika phoned Henry's mobile again, and it went to voice mail once more. She was so worried that she did not go to bed at all on Friday night and phoned him a couple more times, same outcome, voice mail.

On Saturday morning, when she had still not heard from him, she was worried sick. She phoned down to Benson and asked him when was the last time you saw Mr Henry?

He looked in the ledger and told her, on Monday evening, when he left to go to the hospital.

You have not seen him since Benson?

No Miss Annika, he has not been back since leaving on Monday evening.

Annika phoned Lydia at home; Lydia told her she did not know why Henry had not returned to the Penthouse on Monday evening. She said to Annika; I know he went to see Sir John, and he told me he would stay in London until you arrived. Annika thanked her and went to shower to clear her thoughts and decided she would not phone Alexandra just yet, as she did not want to worry her. Especially when he could turn up at any minute.

Sabina made the coffee, and they all sat down and decided something serious must be wrong.

Annika and Sabina each manned the phones, and Kerrie and Renée took notes of what each said and the name of the hospital they were speaking to. They all felt that Henry must have been in an accident.

London Bridge Hospital told her they had several admissions since Monday night. Just as soon as we get all the paperwork through from last night, they will check and if Henry is on their list, we will contact you. Annika said thank you and put the phone down.

Sabina got the same response from the Royal London hospital.

Annika phoned Randolph to see if he had seen or heard from Henry, or if he knew where he might be,

Randolph told her he has not seen him or spoken to him since you sailed off to Belize. I do not have any suggestion where he might have gone. Please let me know if you cannot find him, and he rang off.

It was now 12:30 and Annika did not know who else she could ask.

The phone rang, and she answered in her normal, calm, polite voice. You have reached the home of Henry James; how may I help you?

The lady on the other end of the line said I wish to speak with Annika?

I am Annika, how may I help you, you contacted me earlier this morning looking for Henry James, yes, I did, have you found him?

Yes, we have him, but you must prepare yourself for the worst because he is in intensive care and he is in a very serious condition. Annika thanked her and said, I will come to the hospital immediately, and she put the phone down.

The police would not believe Captain Gordon's story of events.

Every time he told them the same story word for word, they just got angry and booked him. His phone and identity documents were removed and placed in a draw. He was told he would get his phone call tomorrow. They charged him with the murder of Sean O'Sullivan an unemployed male of no fixed abode. They then locked him away in the police cells. The detective turned and raised his voice and said, you out-of-control army-boys are running around my city thinking you can do whatever you like. You need to be taught a serious lesson and I am the man who is going to show you what happens when you take the law into their own hands. You will go to jail for a very long time, I will see to that.

Annika, Sabina, and Renée arrived at London Bridge Hospital fifteen minutes after leaving the Penthouse. Kerrie, Allison, and Felicia stayed just in case any hospitals phoned back.

I am Annika Olsson; they showed the three of them into the ICU.

She was more than a little surprised and the look on her face told the doctor on duty she did not expect to be visiting him at an ICU.

She asked what happen to Henry?

The doctor explained that he had been assaulted and was in a critical condition, may I see him?

The doctor led the way. She stopped at the ICU turned and said, he must have hit his head when he got knocked down. Because other than a couple of broken ribs, he does not have any other injuries.

Annika stepped closer to the glass, and the doctor said, I can give you five minutes alone. As she turned to walk away.

Annika said, this man is not Henry James. How did you identify him? We found his wallet in his pocket; may I see it, please?

Certainly, let's go to the office.

Back at the office, the assistant said, I am sure he will be alright.

Annika said. I do not know that person at all, whoever he is, he is not Henry James.

Please show me the wallet, the assistant handed it to Annika; she opened it and said, this is Henry's wallet. The girl then said, he also had two phones on him. She put them on the desk in front of Annika.

Sabina picked up one and Annika the other. Sabina said I do not think this is Henry's?

Annika said to her, I do not recognise that one at all, but let me look at the Samsung?

She scrolled through the contacts and also noticed that he had several missed calls from the Viking Lady. She smiled and said, this is Henry's phone. Now, how the hell did Henry's wallet and phone get into that man's possession? Do you have any other patients without identities?

Not at all, the doctor's assistant assured her, everybody is accounted for

Annika said I need to make a call, may I please sit down?

Certainly, would you like me to step outside?

She sat down and said to the assistant, that would not be necessary.

Have you found him, Annika?

No Randolph, I am at the London Bridge Hospital because they called to say they have Henry. However, the man in the ICU is not Henry. But he had Henry's wallet and phone on him when he was admitted.

Thank you, Annika, I will get hold of David and let him know what has happened.

Annika looked at the office assistant and told her, Henry's Godfather would check with the police and would probably arrive later. Please make sure you keep Henry' wallet and phone safe, as the police may wish to examine them. She thanked the girl, and they left.

They got in a taxi and gave the driver the address of the Penthouse. She said, when we get back, we can phone all the other hospitals again looking for a John Doe.

Back home in the office, they went through the list of hospitals they had originally called and started to phone them again.

They told them that everybody that had been admitted had all been identified. Annika did not know what else she could do and prayed that Sir Randolph would find Henry soon. David flew by helicopter to Battersea Heliport where Sir Randolph met him.

Sir Randolph Ashworth, accompanied by Lord David James, got out of a cab and walked through the doors of the Metropolitan Police headquarters. Sir Randolph ask the duty sergeant if the Commissioner could spare him a couple of minutes of his time?

The sergeant said I will see what I can do, Sir Randolph.

They were shown into the Commissioner's office. He walked around his desk and while shaking their hands said, how can I help you, Sir Randolph?

Sir Randolph introduced David, and then they told him that Henry was missing. They believed that the man in the ICU at London Bridge Hospital must know where Henry is. Because he was admitted with Henry's wallet and phone in his possession. Henry's fiancée has seen this man and confirms he is not Henry.

The Commissioner said I will check this out and get back to you in the next couple of hours; they thanked him and left.

Annika's phone rang and David said, just to keep you informed about what is happening. He explained where they had just been and if she should hear anything at all, please notify Sir Randolph.

She thanked David and put her phone down and went into the kitchen. They all had another coffee? It seemed that drinking coffee was all she had done since last night.

At 19:00 the Commissioner phoned Sir Randolph and told him; this is what we know so far. Four offices attended a 999 call in Threadneedle Street at 21:47 Monday. They found five males, three had injuries of which one was serious, and the fourth was pronounced dead at the scene.

Three of them were taken to London Bridge Hospital. The one in the ICU must be the one that Henry's fiancée saw earlier today. The fifth man was arrested and so far, he has been charged with the murder of Sean O'Sullivan, an unemployed male of no fixed abode. He has not been charged with anything else as yet. Because, the District Attorney is waiting to see if the man that is in ICU, that we have on our records as Henry James, survives. If he dies, then the man in detention will be charged with a second murder. If not, then there will be assault charges to add to the charge sheet.

Sir Randolph asked, who is the man being charged?

His name is Captain Michael James Gordon, an SAS officer; he thanked the Commissioner. He then said, but the man in the ICU is not Henry James, so who is he?

We will find out who he is and change our records accordingly.

Sir Randolph said, thank you, Commissioner, and put the phone down.

The police did a fingerprint check on the man in the ICU and found out his name was Seamus Murphy. He has served two jail terms over the last twelve years for housebreaking, assault with a deadly weapon and three counts of rape. Not a very nice man, the detective thought as he changed the records.

If the London Bridge Hospital could make a mistake, just maybe other hospitals could do the same, Annika said.

Not likely, Felicia replied, but she could not think of any other possibility.

She phoned for a taxi and they went to The Royal London Hospital, where they went straight to the office. She told them; I am Annika Olsson, and I phoned you twice today, looking for my fiancée, Henry James.

The girl behind the desk said I remember talking to you this morning, and as I told you, he is not here. Annika smiled and told the girl what had happened at London Bridge Hospital. She asked if everybody that has been admitted since Monday evening has been identified by a relative or close friend?

I think so, but let me check our records. All but two, we have names for them both, however, both of them have not been identified by a relative.

Is it possible for us to see them?

I will get somebody to take you, please hold on.

Annika was taken to the ICU with two men in separate rooms. She looked at the first who had been in a car accident and he did not look in a healthy condition at all. That is not Henry, because that man has grey hair.

Can I please see the man in the other room, the surgeon said, I cannot allow you to go inside?

Annika looked through the window and it looked like this man was not recognisable. She just shook her head.

Kim Jennings, the surgeon, ushered her into her office and she picked up a file from her desk. It would not matter if you had gone into the room, as nobody would recognise this man. He was admitted on Monday evening. His name was given to the paramedics as Michael Gordon by a man that had been holding his hands over Michael's wounds. Because he was losing so much blood from several serious stab wounds he had received. He also said to the paramedics that four men were kicking him. Two were kicking his head while the other two were kicking him in his stomach and back. This is while he was lying on the pavement, bleeding profusely.

Whoever this man is, by keeping compression on the wounds, he saved his life. However, it may have been to no avail, because he is slipping away from us. We have had to do three operations so far. We are making hourly decisions, because his brain is so severely swollen.

We removed three sections of his skull so far. We will decide if we must remove any more. He also has a fractured skull.

What is his chance, doctor?

She looked at Annika and said, less than twenty %.

Do you know where did the paramedics pick him up?

I was told, Threadneedle Street.

She thanked the doctor and turned to leave, she then stopped and turned back. She asked, is it possible to have a DNA test done?

If you can bring me some hair from a brush, I will get it tested straight away, against Michael's.

Annika said I will fetch Henry's hairbrush and bring it to you. She phoned Kerrie and asked her to get Henry's hairbrush and bring it to The Royal London Hospital.

When Kerrie arrived, they went straight to the doctor in the ICU and she immediately took the hairbrush and went to the DNA testing lab.

The hair from the brush was checked against the patient. Annika just stood and looked at the man in the bed in the ICU and said a little prayer for him.

Randolph suggested to David that he accompany him to his chambers. We can start putting Henry's movements down, starting with the time he left Sir John's hospital room.

David said I wonder if the hospital where Sir John is, has cameras on the doors. I will phone and see if we can find out what time he left.

The phone was answered, and David asked to speak with Sir John?

I am sorry, Lord James, but Sir John passed away on Monday evening. David phoned Sir John's wife and gave her his condolences and explained what had happened so far. He asked if she can remember what time Henry left?

She told David that it was around 21:30. David thanked her.

The surgeon returned to the ICU and Annika was still standing where she had left her.

There is a positive match between the two. Kim Jennings showed her to sit in the chair and she burst into tears. She felt she should sit down before she fell over. She asked if she could have some water, a nurse asked if she would also like a cup of tea or coffee?

Annika half smiled and said, no thank you. When she had drunk the glass of water, the nurse asked her to please provide full details of the patient, so she can make the changes,

Sabina told the nurse Henry's full name and address, home phone number. Along with every other phone number she could think of. She also gave David's and Sir Randolph's numbers.

Annika said, I must phone Sir Randolph, she told him she has found Henry.

Where is he, my dear?

He is in the ICU at The Royal London Hospital.

What is his condition, Annika?

He is not recognisable; they have done three operations on him so far, because they have had to remove three sections of his skull, because of the swelling to his brain. He also has a fractured skull and the left side of his jaw is smashed. They also told me he had been stabbed in one of his kidneys.

I will tell David and he will phone Alexandra straight away. I will keep you informed of any other information I find out.

You say he is not recognisable, so how did you decide this man is Henry?

We fetched Henry's hairbrush, and they did a DNA test, and that is how I know it is Henry.

David will come straight to the hospital to be with you, and I will collect Alexandra at the Battersea Heliport.

David phoned Alexandra and told her, Annika has found Henry, he has been attacked, and he is in the ICU at The Royal London Hospital. From the description that Annika has given, you need to get here as quickly as you can. He asked her to please take a helicopter flight to the Battersea Heliport and Randolph will collect you. I will go straight to the hospital to wait with Annika. Try not to worry too much, my love, I am sure Henry will be alright. He told her he would arrange for a helicopter ride for her. Please phone Randolph when you are airborne so that he will know when he must leave to collect you, I will see you in a little while.

David walked into The Royal London Hospital and went straight to the ICU wing. Annika rushed up to him and hugged him and told him, with tears streaming down her face, that Henry may not survive this attack. She introduced David to Kim Jennings, the surgeon that is looking after Henry.

David told her that his wife was on her way and when she arrives will we be able to go into the room to see Henry?

I cannot allow that, Lord James; it is just too much of a risk. Henry does not need to pick up any germs, if he does, it will be fatal. Your son is in a very critical condition and right now I cannot offer you any hope. I am very sorry because I do not have good news for you.

She held Annika's hand and knew she could do nothing to stop her tears. She felt the large engagement ring on Annika's finger and she bit her lip.

While Sir Randolph waited to hear from Alexandra, he started making a list of events at the top of the list he wrote.

21:30 Henry left Sir John's hospital room Monday evening.

21:47 four police officers attended a 999 call in Threadneedle Street.

10:05 Saturday, London Bridge Hospital claimed to have a patient by the name of Henry James. Annika went to the hospital and confirmed that this man is not Henry. However, this man had Henry's wallet and phone on him.

16:00 Sunday, the Commissioner confirmed that Captain Michael James Gordon, a SAS officer, had been charged with the murder of Sean O'Sullivan. An unemployed male of no fixed abode.

20:45 Annika found Henry; he is in the ICU at The Royal London Hospital. Annika stated his condition is very serious. He is not recognisable, and they have done three operations on him so far. They have had to remove three sections of his skull, because of the swelling to his brain. The surgeon has stated; they give him less than a 20% chance of survival. The Royal London Hospital had this man's name down as Michael Gordon.

Sir Randolph smiled and thought, that is just too much of a coincidence for me.

He answered his phone and told Alexandra he will be at the Battersea Heliport when she lands.

How is he, Randolph?

I cannot answer that question, Alexandra, because I have not seen him. Once you land, we will go straight there. Randolph got into a taxi and they drove to the heliport, where they waited for the helicopter to land. Once he saw Alexandra, he got out and hugged her.

He said to the taxi driver, Royal London Hospital, as fast as you can get us there. They walked in and found David and Annika sitting with Kim Jennings, the surgeon. Sabina, Kerrie and Renée just stood close by, they all stood and looked into the ICU room and Alexandra hugged David and Annika.

Kim Jennings said I will leave you all together as I must check on the data on Henry's monitor.

David explained they cannot enter the room as it is far too risky.

At 02:55, Sir Randolph walked into the Metropolitan Police station.

When the duty Sergeant asked him what he could do for him.

Sir Randolph said I am here to see my client, it's a little early, do you not think, Sir?

I have always found in my life, Sergeant, that it is the early bird that catches the worm.

A voice from behind Sir Randolph said I have heard you use that saying before, Sir Randolph.

He spun around and standing there was Sergeant Graham Ogden.

They shook hands, and the Sergeant said, it must be ten years since I last saw you, more like fifteen Graham, and you still look like Henry Cooper.

What can I do for you, Sir Randolph?

I wish to see my client.

What's his name?

Captain Michael James Gordon.

As far as I know, he does not have a council?

Well, he does now, Graham.

I will get him and bring him to the interview room. Sir Randolph said, thank you.

The Sergeant woke Captain Gordon up and told him; he had a visitor.

That's impossible Sergeant, nobody knows I am here.

Well, somebody must know, because the best Criminal Barrister in London is waiting to speak with his client.

I was told you like to joke Sergeant, no joke, Captain, let's go.

They walked into the interview room and Sir Randolph shook Captain Gordon's hand and said, please sit down, young man. Before you leave us, Sergeant, please remove my client's handcuffs, are you sure?

I am sure; the Sergeant removed the handcuffs and left.

My name is Sir Randolph Ashworth and from now on I will be your Barrister.

I am sorry to interrupt you, Sir Randolph, but I do not understand how you even knew I was here? I must tell you I cannot afford your services.

Sir Randolph smiled and explained. I am taking your case, pro-bono, so you can afford me. I found out about you from no other than the commissioner. Do you mean the Commissioner phoned you and told you I was here?

Yes, I do. My friend and I came to see the Commissioner because we were looking for my friend's son. It was at that meeting that the Commissioner told us you had been charged with murder.

Now, Captain, I have one rule, everything you tell me must be the truth, is that clear, yes Sir, crystal.

Then we will get on very well, now let's not waste time. Please tell me in your own words what happened in Threadneedle Street at 21:47 Monday.

I was on my way to Bank underground station. When I turned into Threadneedle Street, I saw four men kicking a man that was lying on the pavement. I had to help this guy that was being kicked, so I set about stopping them.

Did you take on all four of them?

Yes Sir, at least three of them had knives and with all the blood on the pavement, they had already stabbed this man several times.

The duty Sergeant knocked on the door and entered. Sorry to interrupt you, Sir Randolph, but we thought you would want to know that Seamus Murphy has just died. This means that your client will be charged with a second murder in the morning.

Thank you Sergeant, when he had left, Sir Randolph said, did you know the man that was being kicked, or any of them?

Not as far as I could tell, however, the man on the pavement was in a serious condition and with the kicking to his head they had given him, it was impossible to know if I knew him or not.

Do you know how he is, Sir Randolph?

Yes, Captain, I do. He is in a very critical condition in the ICU at The Royal London Hospital. Annika, his fiancée has told Henry's father and I that he is not recognisable, and they had to do a DNA test to make sure it was Henry. He explained what operations the surgeon had done. The surgeon has stated they only give him less than a 20% chance of survival.

I am very sorry Sir Randolph that I did not turn that corner sooner, maybe I could have saved his life.

Just hang on a little Captain, he is not dead yet.

No, he may not be, however, in my experience, when they only give a 20% chance, they never survive. I am sure that Henry will surprise all of us; he is a survivor, and he is very fit, which will go in his favour. So please do not write him off, just yet.

I hope and pray you will be right, Sir Randolph.

So, you disarmed these four men, Captain?

I explained as nicely as I could to them; they were going to feel a lot of pain. When I had finished talking to them, I got to the man they were kicking, I could see he was unconscious, and he had lost a large amount of blood. I placed a compression on him to slow the blood flow down and phoned for an ambulance. The police do not accept my statement at all.

Sir Randolph stood up and said, do not worry too much, now, I have enough information to begin on your case. I will try to get bail for you, however, with two murder charges hanging over your head, it may not be possible. In the meantime, do not talk to anybody without me being present. They shook hands, and the Captain thanked Sir Randolph, he then asked if they had found his friend's son.

Yes, my-boy, he is the man you saved, and it is I that thank you, Captain, you saved his life in Threadneedle Street. Now, hang in there, as it is my turn to save you. I will be back to see you just as soon as I have a little more news. Sir Randolph knocked on the door and told the Sergeant that he wishes to leave.

The Sergeant opened the door and stood aside for Sir Randolph to pass; He looked at him and said, please take extra special care of my client?

I will see what I can do, Sir Randolph. The Sergeant walked back into the interview cell and asked the Captain, who are you?

Just a Captain in the Army Sergeant. No young man, that answer does not explain to me who you are. We have checked you out and you are indeed a Captain in the SAS, and until Monday evening, there is nothing out of place in your life. You have an exceptional record.

You are now being represented by the highest-paid barrister in London. Where did you get the money to afford Sir Randolph?

Never mind, Captain, do not answer that question, and good luck to you.

Michael James Gordon was shown back to his cell, and he laid on his bed and went over everything that Sir Randolph had asked him. Then everything he had told him he did this several times. He then decided that things could only get better from now on, as he no longer had to worry about how he was going to afford a legal defence.

Sir Randolph went straight to The Royal London Hospital. He found David, Alexandra, and Annika sitting in the small ICU waiting room, along with Sabina, Renée, and Kerrie. He asked what news do you have?

He will be in this induced coma for a very long time.

Sir Randolph told them, he had been to see the man that saved Henry's life. He took out his notes and explained what had happened to Henry. The reason that Henry was registered here as Michael Gordon was because Michael Gordon told the paramedics what his name is.

They mistakenly thought, he meant the injured man.

David asked, how is he, Randolph?

He is in a police cell waiting to be charged with a second murder. They all looked at him and Annika asked, how in God's name is that possible?

I would think it is because some overzealous police officer who does not, like our army-boys, has jumped the gun. I am representing him on a pro bono basis and his case has jumped to the top of my list. The second charge of murder is because the man that had Henry's wallet and phone, the one that you found Annika, has died.

Annika said, good, he got what he deserved.

Alexandra squeezed her hand and Randolph said, we may all agree with that, my dear. However, it is always better if you pass no comment in a public place.

I am sorry Randolph.

Sabina said, no need to be sorry Annika, I feel the same.

David asked, how does one man take on four thugs with knives and live to tell the tale?

Randolph smiled and said, let me give you his full name and title. He is Captain Michael James Gordon, an SAS Captain of ten years. He is trained to respond to people like those four knife wheedling thugs. For him, it was a simple matter of defending one man that looked like he was going to be kicked to death by four thugs holding knives.

He asked me if I knew how the man he tried to help was doing; I told him where Henry was and the surgeon has already done three operations trying to save his life. When I told him that the surgeon only gives a 20% chance of survival. He apologised for not getting to Henry sooner and asked me to please give his thoughts to the family.

Annika said to Randolph, please make sure he gets off.

Do not worry, Annika, I will do my very best for him. I have cleared my calendar and Captain Gordon's case will be the only one I will work on from now until he is set free.

Chapter 2

Annika fly's to Chalgrove

Annika told Kerrie to take the girls back to the Penthouse as you all need to get some sleep. I am staying as I cannot leave Henry. I must stay until he wakes up.

Sabina told Annika that Henry will not wake up for a long time. You must remember what Kim Jennings told us.

I cannot leave him and sleep.

Then Renée and I must also stay?

It is unnecessary as I am fine waiting here on my own.

Well, that will not happen. You know damn well, we cannot do that, and in case you forgot, we report to Henry and not to you.

By 05:30, all three of them nodded off, so they all went and found a vending machine and got coffee and water.

At 09:00, Randolph and Martha walked into the waiting room. They hugged and kissed and Randolph asked if there had been any change?

The pressure in Henry's brain stopped building up three hours ago. Kim said, they will keep a close check on him.

That must be an improvement, Martha replied.

Randolph said we have come because David and Alexandra will be here around 10:30. So, we need to talk before they arrive. You ladies need sleep. When did you last sleep?

Friday, Annika replied.

Sorry to correct you, Annika, however, the last time we slept was on the yacht in Belize and that was Wednesday, Sabina said.

My God, Annika, are you trying to kill yourself?

I do not understand your question.

Let me lay it out for you. All three of you look, let's say, dishevelled, and it is no wonder. If the last day you slept was Wednesday, you flew for at least 12 hours before you started searching for Henry. You have not slept for over 100 hours. You cannot stay here 24 hours a day, as that is impossible.

Please correct me if I am wrong, but I am sure Kim Jennings told us that Henry will be in this induced coma for a long time. Now, when a doctor tells you, a long time, they mean months.

You are correct, Randolph, but what must I do?

Martha placed her hand on Randolph's arm, he turned to face her and she smiled, and said, let me.

Annika dear, you have got to pull yourself together?

You are right Martha; however, I am struggling.

Listen to me. Randolph moved and Martha changed her seat, so she could hold Annika's hand. Please look at me, Annika, sorry Martha, and she looked up. You have got to set up a Rota system, so that other people can take a turn sitting here. In reality, it is unnecessary, as Henry will not wake up soon. However, it will make you feel a lot better. If your friends take turns, which will allow you all to get some much-needed sleep. Also, there are legal things to take care of which Randolph will talk to you about. I can see you are not happy with that, so let me ask you two questions.

First, if Henry was to wake up right now, would you want him to see you looking like a homeless person? Now, we know that will not happen. However, your future mother-in-law is going to walk through that door within the next forty-five minutes. My guess would be, you certainly do not want her to see you like you are right now, and I do not mean just dishevelled. I mean, in an uncertain state of mind.

Annika's eyes got very large, and she just stared at Martha. You know that this would be the chance she is waiting for; she would take over your life and she would make sure she ruled you with a rod of iron. She would make all the decision about Henry, not you.

My God Martha, I never thought of that, and you are 100% right, I do not want that at all.

Good, then we are both in agreement. Sabina and Renée, I want you to take Annika back to the Penthouse, no arguments, young lady. The three of you must get cleaned up and eat, then get as much sleep as you can. Randolph and I will stay here until later today, as I am sure David and Alexandra will stay for the rest of the day.

Before you get into bed, make your Rota. You have Kerrie, Allison, and Felicia at the Penthouse, so they can sit overnight and you can come back in the morning.

Have you told Lydia, Randolph asked?

I have told nobody apart from yourself as yet. I just did not think about it.

That's understandable my dear, now, when you get in the Penthouse phone Lydia and explain what has happened to Henry. She will understand your delay in notifying her. While talking to Lydia, arrange with her to get all personal to assemble at Chalgrove on Wednesday. I am guessing Kerrie has already told Theodore. So, just make sure the story does not get out before you have a meeting with all the staff on Wednesday. I will be at the Penthouse at 08:00 tomorrow morning, so we can talk about the legal stuff.

I do not think I am up to that Randolph.

Did you think it would be easy to be engaged to Henry James?

So, you will catch up on your sleep, make whatever phone calls you have to make, and I will see you in the morning. He hugged all three girls and said, stop worrying, as it is all out of your hands.

Martha hugged them all and said, it will not be so hard if you allow these two ladies to help you. Now, go before you bump into Alexandra.

They all said, thank you, smiled and took one last look into the ICU and left.

They got out of the Royal London hospital without running into David and Alexandra. Renée waved a taxi down and gave the driver the address. As they climbed the steps, Benson was visibly shocked at their state. Annika explains briefly what had happened to Henry, he told her he was very sorry to hear her news.

Once inside the Penthouse, Kerrie and her crew wanted to know if everything is all right?

Annika explained that Randolph and Martha had spoken to them and they will stay for a while today and David and Alexandra should have arrived by now.

Randolph and Martha made Annika see some sense, and she now understands that she cannot stay at the hospital 24/7.

We are so pleased about that, as you gave us a fright when you walked in, we thought the worst.

Have you told Theodore?

I have, that is all right, Kerrie, as I would have told Henry if it was the other way round. Will you please phone him again and tell him to get to the Penthouse asap, and please do not let this get out before all the staff have been told. Can we please have a decent coffee?

Certainly, Felicia said. I will make you three something to eat Allison told them. Once you have had your coffee, you can shower, as believe me you need it, they all smiled.

Annika drank her coffee rather quickly and said, I am going to take a shower, as I have three important phone calls to make.

Annika left to shower. Sabina and Renée explained what Randolph and Martha had said, and what was going to happen next.

Kerrie got on the phone to Theodore and told him what Annika had said, he told her he would see her tomorrow.

We are very pleased Allison said, that you are taking advice from Randolph and Martha.

Martha is correct, you have a lot of responsibility being engaged to Henry. Theodore will be here tomorrow, that's good.

Allison placed three plates of what could only be described as brunch, on the plate was, bacon, egg, pork chop, salad and toast. They all thanked her and ate,

Annika said I did not realise how hungry I am, I am sorry, my friends; they smiled. Another coffee would go down very well. I can manage that. I am going to phone Lydia first.

Annika explained what had happened and told her she was very sorry for not phoning her sooner. As Randolph had said, Lydia understood, Randolph will talk to me tomorrow about the legal stuff and he told me I must talk to all the staff. Make that on Wednesday because it will give everybody a chance to get there.

Lydia told her she would make sure all staff will be present on Wednesday. Joe will be the only person she will mention this too, thank you Lydia and I will keep you informed of any changes.

We must get a Rota sorted. Renée and I will sort that out while you and Sabina make the phone calls you have to make to the rest of the staff, thank you, Kerrie.

I will go into the bedroom and phone Johnny and if you will be kind enough to phone Ariella and explain what has happened so far. Also, they must all be at Chalgrove on Wednesday and make sure you tell her not to mention it to anybody else, and not to worry.

Johnny's phone rang, and he answered by saying, the barbie is almost ready, Henry.

Sorry, Johnny, it is not Henry.

No worries, as I would rather talk to a beautiful young Swedish lady than an upper-class Pom.

Not this time Johnny, what has happened to Henry for you to say that?

Before you explain, I will put you on the speaker as I have two hands wanting the phone. Johnny placed the phone on the table and both Bonnie and Victoria said, hello Annika, how are you?

I am okay; however, Henry has been attacked, and he is in the ICU at the Royal London hospital fighting for his life.

Johnny asked, when and where did this happen?

He was attacked last Monday evening.

Why are you only telling us now? Bonnie punched him on his arm and said, for Christ's sake, Johnny, what is wrong with you?

I am sorry Annika, it just came out, that is okay Johnny, and your reaction is, normal. Let me explain what happened.

Last Sunday we had just arrived at the new house in Belize, we moored the yacht and we were looking around to see how the house was getting on.

When Henry got a call from Lady Buxton, it was Sir John that gave Henry his first job when he left University and he also sold Henry part of his investment bank at a very low price.

Anyway, Lady Buxton told Henry that Sir John is in hospital and he is very close to death, and he keeps asking for you. Henry arrived at Heathrow late afternoon on Monday. The rest of us left Belize on Thursday evening and when we arrived at the Penthouse, we did not find a note from Henry. So, we all thought he would walk through the door at any minute. We sat up all night but he never returned; we were all worried sick. So, we phoned around hospitals, but no hospital had a patient by the name of Henry James. Annika explained what had happened.

We now know that four men attacked Henry with knives, they stabbed him in his stomach, neck and back. Not content with that, the four of them started kicking him. We only know that because an SAS Captain saw them and stopped them. The stupid thing is, the police do not believe the Captain's story of events, and they have charged him with two counts of murder.

That is bloody ridicules Johnny said.

We all agree, and Randolph is now the Captain's council.

I now want to know if you will all do me a favour, they all replied, anything Annika, just tell us what it is you want.

First, you must all come to Chalgrove, as I have to explain to all staff members what has happened to Henry. Also, what will happen from now on? That's the legal stuff, I would rather just sit at the hospital and forget about everything else. It was pointed out to me by Randolph and Martha that I cannot do that, as Henry is likely to be in this induced coma for months.

I will phone the airline right away, Bonnie said.

I think it might be better if you all fly here in the C-17 and also bring the Merlin with you.

If you feel that is best, then we do that, Johnny told her.

It's all to do with the legal stuff, and the restoration must go on as normal. If your C-17 is needed, it will be right there.

I have asked for every staff member to be at Chalgrove on Wednesday, as I must talk to everybody. I will explain what has happened to Henry. Randolph will also come with us, so he can explain all the legal stuff. However, he told me, I must talk to the troops myself.

I would like the three of you to come back to London with me and help me in taking turns to sit with Henry.

Randolph asked me if I thought it was going to be easy being engaged to Henry?

I told him I was not expecting this. He explained nicely that when you hold the lives of all employees in your hands. Overcome your feelings and get on with the job you have to do and make everybody feel secure. I just hope I can be strong enough to take charge.

Johnny said I am sure all three of us feel the same. With a little help from all the main players, together with a lot of love from your friends, you will make a great company executive.

I do hope you are right Johnny, as I do not wish to let Henry down and defiantly want all employees to feel their jobs are safe.

When you fly into Chalgrove, please talk to Lydia and, if you can, speak to John. Tell him what happened and not to mention it to anybody except for Kate. After that, Victoria can commandeer the Agusta and fly the three of you to London heliport and take a taxi to the Penthouse.

We should see you on Tuesday, Johnny told her.

Please phone Miyu for me, Bonnie, and explain what has happened just in case Alexandra has not done so.

We will offer to pick her up on our way.

Thank you, Johnny and I am looking forward to seeing you all.

Sabina was talking to Ariella on her phone, which Ariella had on speaker. She explained to them all the same as Annika had explained. You must all be at Chalgrove on Wednesday.

One of us has to stay Sabina, not this time Ariella.

Annika wants to speak with every staff member, no exceptions. I am sure when she has told everybody she will want to speak to you guys on your own.

Annika phoned her mother and briefly told her what had happened, they both cried. Annika asked her mother to hold the fort, as she does not know when she will go back to Nicaragua.

Do not worry about anything, as I will make sure it keeps running on time, please keep me informed, I will mamma and thank you.

Annika went back to the lounge, and they had another coffee before the three of them crawled into bed, on her way Kerrie told her she would phone her future in-laws and discuss the Rota with them.

Alexandra did not wish to go on Kerrie's Rota, she said, I also have a company to run. This makes it very difficult for me to tell you when I can come.

David looked very grim and took the phone from Alexandra. He said to Kerrie; I am free to fit in whenever you need me Kerrie, thank you, David. Will you be able to be at the hospital on Wednesday from 07:00?

If you want me there, I most defiantly will be there.

We should be able to relieve you in the afternoon because we all have to go to Chalgrove so that Annika and Sir Randolph can speak to the staff.

I will be there until you relieve me, and do not worry when that is Kerrie, thank you, David.

Johnny was given clearance to land on runway 24, they had made good time as it was now 06:30. he taxied to the hard standing in front of the hangar and closed the engines down.

John was waiting when they stepped down, they shook hands and hugs and kisses from the ladies.

Is Lydia here John, she is, I think she is getting more like Henry with all the hours she is putting in.

Victoria, Miyu and Bonnie went off to find her, as a crowd was gathering.

Johnny said, right Riley, you can find somebody that you can help today, and we will talk tomorrow. I would like you to look at something that happened a week ago, he said to John. Up in the cockpit, John and Johnny closed the door.

What am I looking at, nothing Johnny replied, okay, then what do you have to tell me?

Now, what I am about to tell you, must not get out to the general population. You mean, you do not want me to repeat it to anybody out there, that is correct.

You will be told, if you have not already, all staff must be here on Wednesday.

Lydia told us this morning we have a staff meeting on Wednesday morning.

The reason for this meeting is so that Annika can tell everybody what has happened to Henry and Randolph can then explain the legal stuff.

What the hell has happened to Henry?

He was attacked last Monday evening, and he is in an ICU at the Royal London hospital. Annika told us he is not recognisable, he was stabbed and almost kicked to death by four thugs. He has been put into an induced coma and they have done three operations to remove three sections of his skull. Johnny then went on and explained everything that Annika had explained to him.

I will have to tell Kate when we get home tonight, that is expected, John. Now, we need to use the Agusta and it will come back tomorrow with everybody on board. Thank you for telling me Johnny, let's get the Agusta ready.

By the time Victoria and Bonnie came out from Lydia's office, they found John and Johnny standing next to the Agusta. Fueled up and ready for you Captain, thank you, John.

Victoria cleared the tree line at 08:00 and headed for London. They got out of the taxi and Benson opened the door for them, you can go straight up as Miss Annika is waiting for you, thank you, Benson. They all hugged and kissed and tears were running down their faces.

I have started a Rota and I guess you and Johnny would want to be at the hospital together? I have split the rest of us up into two's, I can also call on Henry's father to fill in wherever.

What about his mother, Annika asked?

She told me she cannot go on my Rota because she has a company to run and does not know when she would be available.

What a bitch, Annika replied, my sentiments exactly, Kerrie said.

Martha has told me she is also happy to help whenever we need her. Theodore and Kerrie stayed at the Royal London from 23:45 until David came at 06:45, they told him no change. The swelling has stopped, that is good news, David replied. We will get back as quickly as we can to relieve you, Kerrie told David.

Do not rush, as I am quite happy to sit here and read my book.

Kerrie hugged him, and Theodore shook his hand.

They lifted off from Battersea heliport at 08:00 and twenty-five minutes later requested permission to land at Chalgrove.

The girls ushered Annika and Miyu into Lydia's office while Sir Randolph walked up the ramp of a C-17.

Kate raised the ramp, so it was level, and then went to stand next to Sir Randolph. Would you like me to stay close, just in case you lose your footing?

He smiled at her, and told her he is fine, but thank you for your consideration. He called the troops to order and asked for everybody to be seated. When they were all seated, he introduced himself for the benefit of those that do not know who I am. Annika will be here in a moment or two as we have something very serious to explain to all of you.

Annika and Lydia hugged each other and after they had stopped crying, they wiped away the tears.

I never thought this would be something I would ever have to do Lydia.

None of us did, just remember, whatever I can do for you, all you have to do, is ask. Things can run as normal as possible. If that is how you would be happy for me to carry on, or just tell me what you want to change.

I do not want you to make any changes, Lydia, unless you need to.

Do not worry about us here, it almost runs itself. Thank you, Lydia, you are more than welcome and I know everybody will bend over backwards to help you. This is it then, let's go to the hangar before the tears stream down again.

The four of them walked into the hangar and silence fell, Lydia, hugged Annika one more time before she walked up the ramp. Kate raised the ramp so it was level and then jumped off the side and went to sit next to John and Miyu.

Sabina and Renée stood on each side of Annika and slightly behind her. Randolph was sitting in the front row and he smiled at her and nodded, she knew this was his signal for her to talk to the troops.

She looked at the sea of faces all looking up at her, and she knew she must put on a brave face. Good morning to you all, I have had to call this meeting because I have some very serious news to tell you.

Henry has been attacked, and he is fighting for his life in the ICU at the Royal London hospital. Several of the staff held their hands to their mouths and everybody looked shocked.

She explained everything that had happened and several times Sabina or Renée had to steady her to stop her falling. She explained about Captain Michael James Gordon, the SAS officer that had saved Henry's life, and what had happened to him. I am sure you will all feel the same as I do, his treatment is appalling. However, Sir Randolph will represent him, so I know he will be a free man soon.

When she had finished telling them everything that had happened to Henry. Also, that he will be in this induced coma for several months. She explained she will take over Henry's duties. She looked around and said, I will need a lot of help from all of you? Many people said, not a problem, anytime, just ask.

Most of you here report to Lydia, so there will be absolutely no difference as Lydia will see everything will keep running normally.

For all of you that report directly to Henry, I am sorry, but you will have to deal with me for a little while. I am not expecting any problems, as you all know what to do and I do not want to change anything.

We will give Lydia updates regularly, and she will pass anything on. So, you will all know how Henry is getting on. Now, because Sabina, Renée and I, cannot be at the hospital 24/7, we have asked several friends to help us. They are Johnny, Bonnie, Kerrie, Theodore, Allison, Felicia, Victoria, and Miyu for a little while. Henry's father and Sir Randolph's wife, lady Martha.

That will work, for now, however, I still have my project, and I must go to Nicaragua sometime soon. I hope if we need any help, I can ask one of you kind folk. Everybody smiled at her and she said, thank you for coming and listening to me. Now, Sir Randolph is going to explain all the legal stuff.

Everybody stood up and clapped, Kate jumped back on the ramp and lowered it. The girls walked off and Randolph hugged Annika and told her she was fantastic. He walked back up the ramp and once more, Kate raised it.

They sat down and held hands and listened to Sir Randolph. He told everybody not to worry about their employment, as that will not change. Providing you do not do something silly; you are guaranteed a job for life. Your salary will not change and any increases will continue as normal.

All Henry's companies have a constitution, and written in that constitution is something you all should know. The way the companies are set up and what would happen, for instance, if Henry and Annika died together?

He explained that the people that report to Lydia would have a trust that would deal with Lydia. It would only be Lydia that would find a change. That would work fine until Lydia retires, then the trust, with a great deal of consultation with Lydia, would employ another manager.

All you people that report directly to Henry, would have a trust to take over from Henry. However, again, there would be a lot of discussions, as a new manager would need to be employed.

Let's hope that scenario does not happen for a very long time.

The situation we are in now is because Annika has accepted one clause in the constitution.

She may stand in for Henry while he is incapacitated. At present, she is terrified, not just because Henry may die, it is also because she does not want to let anyone of you down. I am sure she will not do that. Annika may run this company for as long as she wants to. Again, if Henry should die, then Annika can decide to continue to run the company for as long as she wants to, or, hand it over to a trust.

All I ask is that you all use your common sense and if Henry has told you to do something this way, or that way. Then you do not need to trouble Annika. Just get on with it, and make it work.

Both Annika and Lydia knows I am just a phone call away if they need to ask anything at all.

Now, does anybody have questions for me regarding the law and this company?

Most people just shook their heads, by that I take it nobody has questions. I thank you all for listening to me. I will hand this meeting over to Lydia.

The ramp was lowered and Randolph walked and sat next to Renée.

Lydia walked up the ramp, and Kate raised it.

I thank you all for attending today, and I am sure everybody is as shocked as I am with what has happened to Henry. Annika tells me the surgeon is doing all she can, and she hopes you will all say a little prayer for Henry. We will finish work for the rest of the day, however, if any of you have questions for me, please drop by my office on your way out.

Thank you once again and the meeting is now adjourned.

Joe walked over to Annika and hugged and kissed her, then told her to make sure you look after yourself. You need to do this, because, Henry James will pull through this ordeal and he needs to see his beautiful fiancée. I will try, Joe, and thank you. Annika turned to Victoria and asked her to please ask Ariella and Batya to wait as I need to talk to them, along with Joe. The other person I wish to speak with is Beáta, Renée went to find her.

Renée and Beáta walked up to her, and she hugged Beáta, do you need anything? Or do you have everything to carry on?

I have everything I need to complete two more satellites and I have an agreement to order the cameras in pairs when I get down to the last

unit. So, we are fine, thank you.

Then you just carry on as normal and let me know once you have another satellite ready to launch. If you have any problems, just phone me. Thank you, Annika.

Joan told Annika she was very sorry and asked her if there is anything she can do for her?

Not at present, Joan, but thank you for your offer. Please tell Rose the wedding has to be put off, and I am sorry.

Do not worry about that at all. I am sure Rose wants to say she is sorry, but she does not want to upset you any more than you are.

Sabina arrived with Ariella, Batya and Joe, we need to talk away from the rest of the staff?

We can use the C-37A, Sabina said, let's go then.

They all walked towards the Gulfstream and Victoria opened the door and told Annika, she will go back to the others.

Please find John, Johnny, Theodore and their young ladies and come back and join us.

Ariella hugged Annika and told her, she is so sorry she lost Henry. He told me his chip stopped working. It did, then without a chip, you cannot track him.

That means it certainly is not your fault. I understand you feel bad, however, nobody can blame you, it is one of those things. It would have been a lot better if it had been me. Just remember Ariella, bad things happen.

I want to know how your satellites are working, all four are working great.

So, that means we can now watch more than one group of people at a time?

We can have one watching the Australians, another looking at Chalgrove and two roaming.

Beáta has started on the next two and I have told her to carry on the building until we feel we have enough. We know Henry promised the FSK one, maybe two, and he felt you needed at least eight.

A knock on the door and Renée opened it, John, Johnny, Theodore and their ladies walked in.

Maybe Henry would start this conversation by saying, this does not leave this aircraft.

That Annika is a taken.

When we are talking about your department, Ariella, I need to know a few things. I want to know if your satellite can kill somebody without the authorities knowing how they were killed?

We do not know; we think we can, however; it has never been put to a proper test.

How many at once can you kill, by that I mean what area does it cover?

Again, we have not tested that.

Why are you asking Joe said?

Because I want these two remaining thugs put down.

I am sure we all feel the same way Joe replied.

You need to get your satellites calibrated, Ariella.

I am sure we could have asked the CIA if Amanda was still alive, I can contact Jeff for help if I fly to the states on the C-37A?

Like hell you can, you will stay completely under the radar, Annika told her. Do any of you have any suggestions who we can ask for help?

The marines would be more than happy to help you, Kerrie said, however, I do not know anybody that high up, that I could talk to.

Ariella said, I guess that leaves Mossad, as I know Janet would be more than happy to help. I would need to talk to her. Is this phone on here secure, Kerrie?

It is once we are airborne, not sure on the ground.

Ariella phoned from her mobile, Janet answered by asking how are you, young lady.

Not very well at present. I need to come and see you urgently, as I have some serious news and we have a favour to ask you?

I will be in my office on Friday, will that be good for you?

That is perfect, see you then.

You will give her your flight details Bonnie asked?

That is unnecessary. Once I board any El Al, flight, they will know and somebody will pick me up.

Then I will leave that to you, Ariella?

I will be in touch once we have the test results.

Annika looked at all her friends and just said, I love you all; we know Johnny said, and we all love you.

It is time for us to get back to London, let's find Samantha and get a lift.

Chapter 3

Ariella Talks to Janet

The Agusta landed at Battersea heliport and they needed two taxis to take them all to the Royal London. They found David, Randolph and Martha sitting in the waiting room, everybody hugged and all the ladies got kissed.

Has there been any change Annika asked?

Not that they have told us, David replied.

I must be going, Randolph said, because a young man is sitting in jail waiting for me. Please give him our love and maybe we should make a plan to see him?

I will give him your love; however, I do not think it would be a good idea to visit him.

Martha asked, do you have your Rota sorted out Kerrie?

I do, apart from what is the best time and day for you?

It does not matter, as any day is fine, and midday would work well for me. Call me when you need my help, and I will be here, thank you lady Martha.

Let's drop the Sir and Lady for everybody that is here right now.

They all said, if that is what you want, I do, John.

This situation is far too serious to be calling me Lady.

I will send you an email regarding the Rota and if you need to change your day, let me know.

While we are all in London, it will mean you will be needed for four hours a week, Martha.

Would you like me to keep you and Lord James together?

David turned Kerrie around and hugged her and said, please call me David.

The problem will come when Annika has to go to Nicaragua, and I am sure she needs to do that in the next week or two. In January, it is a major event because that is when the school opens for the first time and it is also the start of a new school year.

Randolph said you must carry on with your project and looking after Henry's.

He turned to Kerrie and said; I explained, that it is very important to keep doing what she has to do. It will be hard because she will think about Henry most of the time. Henry's companies will run themselves with Lydia overseeing.

Annika said, I bet you are talking about me?

We are, and it is all very good, she smiled at Randolph and told him; I am sure you are 100% correct whatever you said.

How do you plan to travel to Nicaragua, Kerrie asked?

I thought about not going.

Well, young lady, you need to go. Now, you can go two ways, by schedule airline or as normal in the C-37A. The difference will be time and jet lag. If you travel with BA, we can stay and we will then just need to make up your time loss on the Rota. However, you will be away a lot longer and you will also deal with jet lag.

I will ask Lydia if we can have Roger and his wife to help us, Annika said.

That means we will fly with you and we should be able to sort out the Rota a little easier.

Kim Jennings arrived and told Annika there is no change in Henry, which we are very pleased about because it means the swelling to his brain has stopped.

I have a question, Annika said, Kim, smiled and waited.

I know it will be a long time, but when will Henry be able to travel?

Kim just looked at Annika and then said, wow. The simple answer is, I do not know. He can travel even while he is in this induced coma, however, travelling in his present state could be suicidal. I only use that word because you would be the one to agree to that.

What made you ask that question, Annika?

We have our hospital in Oxfordshire.

I see, and you believe he would get better care there?

Not at all, and I would want you to accompany him and treat him until he is better.

Well, I could do with a new position, so let's talk about that when Henry can be moved.

Before you leave Randolph, can you give us the name of a good hotel, not too far away by tube?

I would say the Savoy would be your best bet, as I am sure you would not have to change stations as you do from the Penthouse.

Okay, then that is where we will all be staying, as I would like us all to be together.

I must be going, thank you, Randolph, not to mention it, my dear, and you did very well today. He hugged her and kissed her cheek, he then hugged Martha, turned and left. When he got to the door he said, I am sure you take the district line to Embankment station.

Will you two stay until early evening and we will sort out hotel rooms, that's fine with us Allison replied.

They walked into the Savoy hotel; this looks very nice Renée said.

Annika asked the receptionist if they had rooms and are your bed's king-size?

They are ma'am.

Good, then we can share Victoria, so can we, Sabina said, and we will defiantly be sharing. Theodore said, so will we, Bonnie replied.

How many rooms are you looking for?

Five today, however, we will need one or two extra next week, I can do that.

Now, do you know how long you plan to stay?

Not exactly, however, it will be months and not days. My fiancée is in the Royal London hospital and we need to stay close by. Do you need every bodies name? I am asking because all charges will be put on this card, Annika gave the girl her debit card.

She asked Annika to sign a form and also told her; she would speak to the manager to see what discount she could give her. Annika smiled and said, thank you.

Theodore asked, can you get us a taxi as we need to pick up our cases.

For all eight of you?

Yes, please, but we will have ten cases to bring back, as Allison and Felicia are at the hospital.

A fifteen-seater minibus arrived.

Annika phoned Lydia and thanked her for everything she had done for her today, and told her, there is no change in Henry's condition. Kerrie has kindly put a Rota together and I want to know if we can ask Roger and his wife to come to London and help us with the sitting with Henry.

I am sure he will be thrilled to help, when do you need him?

Not until next week when I have to go to Nicaragua.

Just let me know what day you need him and if you need more people, then I will arrange that for you.

I have decided that we will all stay at the Savoy on the strand. It is twenty minutes away on the underground and we do not have to change stations to get to the Royal. I do not have enough bedrooms at the Penthouse and we all want to be together. I will keep in touch and let you know if anything happens.

That is kind of you Annika, it is I that thank you, Lydia, for everything.

They fetched their cases and settled into their rooms. They got a bite to eat and Annika said, we will do the night shift and you can work out your Rota from tomorrow, Kerrie.

The El Al 757 touched down at Ben Gurion Airport in Israel, and just as Ariella had told them, a Mossad agent was waiting for her.

She was shown into Janet's office and they shook hands, would you like some coffee, Ariella?

Yes, please. They drank their coffee in silence and when they had finished Janet said; you have something to tell me and you also need a favour from me?

I do, and it is all serious. Henry James is in the ICU at the Royal London hospital.

What happened Ariella?

He was attacked by four knife-wielding thugs; they stabbed him in his stomach, neck and back and not content with that, they kicked him in his head, back and stomach while he was bleeding to death on the pavement.

My God Ariella, what are his chances of survival?

They have given him less than 20%. However, he has improved slightly; they did three operations to remove three sections of his skull. That was because his brain kept swelling. That was a week ago last Monday, and the swelling has now stopped. The surgeon thinks that is good news. However, he is likely to be in this induced coma for several months.

Please give Annika my best wishes for the speedy recovery of Henry.

Well, I trust that is all the bad news you have to tell me? It most defiantly is.

I am pleased, so, what do you want me to do for you?

We need to know if you can tell how a person has been killed?

As you well know, in most cases you can, however, I suspect there is a little more to this question than you want to tell me?

You are 100% right and I trust you will give me some leeway.

What do you have in mind, Ariella?

If you give me a name and location of a terrorist you want removing, I will undertake to get that done for you. However, I will want you to do an autopsy on the body?

I am sure we can work something out, anything else?

Yes, do you have a large gathering that you want removing?

What do you call large, how large? A house full of people, and no doubt you also want to know if we can tell how they were killed?

That's also correct.

How soon do you need this operation doing?

Today would be fine to start.

Janet picked up the phone on her desk and asked several questions.

They will get back to me within the next twenty minutes.

Does this mean that you are in charge of your team now Henry is incapacitated?

Ariella smiled, I am in charge of my team 24/7. I do not have to get Henry's permission unless he wants me to do something for him, or you ask me for some help. He told me I can use my judgement. If I believe he would sanction an operation, I have the authority to carry on. However, if I think he may not be 100% happy, I have to speak with him.

What happens now, Annika has taken over all of Henry's duties?

I would have to get her to sanction whatever I wanted to do. However, she was the one that asked me the question and I told her, I will find out and let her know.

So, she knows all about you and your team; she does indeed, and she is a great person.

The reason she wishes to know about one person is, that as far as she is concerned, the two that are still alive must be put down. She is adamant about that.

You say two, but you told me there were four?

This happened in Threadneedle Street, and while Henry was getting a kicking from these four thugs. An SAS Captain walked around the corner from Bartholomew Lane and saw what was happening and showed them the error of their ways. Two died and the other two are in hospital. One I know has two broken ribs and several other things wrong with him.

The police have charged the Captain with two counts of murder.

Janet just shook her head. Are they in the same hospital as Henry?

Not at all, if they were, they would have been put out of their misery by now.

The phone rang and Janet picked it up, after several minutes she asked Ariella if she can check a location out right now?

Give me the map reference and tell me what you are looking for?

It is just inside the Syrian border on the western edge of the town of Al-Jiza and she gave a piece of paper with the map references on.

Ariella dialled the phone number for the bunker and Joe asked her if everything is going according to plan.

It is Joe; she gave him the map references and Joe tapped them in.

When his satellite had finished repositioning itself, he said, I see a dirt road with a row of houses on either side. What am I looking for?

Ariella passed that on to Janet.

She asked the person on the other end of her phone. She then said, in the rear garden of one of those houses you should find a fairly new 4x4. this got passed on to Joe.

He came back and said; I see a black one and a dark blue one three houses away, on the same side of the road.

Janet spoke to her team again, and she was told, we only know about the black one, we have not been told anything about a second vehicle.

When this information was given to Joe, he immediately moved a second satellite into position. He felt it was better to be ready just in case these vehicles left at the same time and went different ways.

Janet was not thrilled and made her team very aware of her feelings. She told Ariella; our guys think this 4x4 will move out in the next three hours. Heading for a rendezvous out of town quite far into the desert. Where they will meet one, two or three other 4x4's. It is at this time they make a storm and, as you know, they all drive away in different directions, so the drones do not know which one to follow. That is, if it is the black one that moves.

Joe spoke and said, there is movement at the rear of both houses. I see three males getting into the dark blue 4x4 and two males getting into the black 4x4.

Well, I guess we follow the black one, Janet said.

I will follow both of them as my second satellite has just moved into range. So, even if they go different ways, I will see what they get up to.

Ariella told Janet what Joe had just told her.

She smiled and said, my team, can be very thankful.

Five minutes later, Joe said, both 4x4's are on the move. The black pulled out onto the dirt road and turned to the right. while the blue turned to the left. He explained what had happened. If you put me on speaker, it will save explanations both ways.

Hi Joe, I am Janet, pleased to meet you, Janet. I think a New Yorker and I believe you come from Haifa, well picked up.

Okay, guys, now the pleasantries are out of the way, let's see what these five men are going to do.

The blue is heading north-west towards Lebanon, while the black is heading southeast towards the Jordanian border. The blue stopped by an oasis and it looks like they are waiting for another vehicle to join them. I can see three 4x4's heading towards them. The black stopped miles from anywhere and Joe said, this puts our two vehicles 100 km apart. He told them, two men got out and erected what Joe could only call a pop-up gazebo.

How big is it Joe, he measured it and told Janet 5m x 12m? This is because when the other vehicles arrive, they will also park underneath and men will change vehicles. This is to stop the drones from knowing who is in which vehicle, then once they pop out of the sandstorm and head in a very different direction, the drone operators do not know who went where. The 100 km apart is also because they think the drones cannot see that far apart.

We need them taken out before they leave this gazebo, Ariella told Joe.

Just as soon as they are all here, I will request the use of the drone, Ariella said.

The three 4x4's have arrived at the rendezvous with the blue. Although I cannot see the colour they are, too much sand covering them.

Can you give me the map references for our two vehicles, Joe?

Certainly Janet, and he gave her the reference for each of their vehicles.

Janet told her team to get two choppers up and gave them the map references. They must take as many samples of human remains as possible, and I want to know if you can tell what weapon was used to take them out?

Joe said, if the vehicles have not been taken out by the time your teams arrives, they must not get too close. If they tell me when they are ten miles out, I will see them. This will allow me to protect them, as I will spot any vehicles getting close to their position.

Can Joe, guarantee protection for my choppers?

Yes and no, Ariella replied. Janet passed the instruction on and then sat back in her chair and smiled.

Please explain the yes and no remark?

Joe could see any heat signatures with our inferred camera. Now, if it was a very dark night, then our high definition camera cannot see, then we could miss a shoulder-mounted rocket launcher.

However, today is clear, so Joe will protect your choppers.

I think Henry James is a devious man.

What makes you say that, Ariella asked?

Well, you have satellites watching all these vehicles which have very good cameras on board. You expect me to think you are going to take these vehicles out with a weapon from a drone? I believe it is your weapon that you are talking about, but I have not worked out what type of weapon it could be. Maybe I will when the remains are inspected.

As the Israeli choppers crossed the border into Syria, it looked quiet enough, no aircraft or rocket sites to worry them. They split up to fly to their designated references.

Joe reported three vehicles are heading towards the gazebo. When they arrived twenty minutes later, all three parked under the gazebo.

Joe told them there are twelve inferred signatures in these four vehicles and in the others, there are ten. Joe lined his laser sights up on the middle vehicle by the oasis, and the second vehicle under the gazebo and he waited for any movement. I will call you back, Ariella, as I do not wish to mess this up. Take your time Joe.

Janet told her team, advise me once our choppers are ten miles out, and she put the phone down.

Another coffee Ariella?

Yes, please, Janet. They drank their coffee and Janet asked, are you happy in your new job?

Thrilled, thank you, I am my boss and I can come and go as I please. I guess the salary is a lot better?

It is most defiantly better, along with an excellent pension and a £2m payout if I should be killed.

That, I am sure, is only while you are working?

Not at all, even if I was killed while on holiday it would be paid out to whoever I have named. It is part of my package while I work for Henry. I am covered, and all figures are in sterling.

Joe phoned and told Ariella the Israeli chopper is 10.6 miles away from the blue 4x4. Please tell them to go into a low hover, so they throw up a dust cloud and cannot be spotted.

Janet picked up her phone and relayed the message, Joe watched as the dust cloud rose. He then saw exhaust fumes rise from the oasis; he pressed the right button on his mouse. The trees and all four vehicles disappeared.

The first group of 4x4's, that is the blue one, have been eliminated, Janet. Your team can continue to the map reference.

Janet passed the information on and her team flew out of the dust cloud. They arrived six minutes later and could not believe the sight that greeted them. There was nothing for half-a-mile radius of the map reference. The soldiers spotted tree stumps sticking out of the desert floor.

Janet said, our second chopper is coming up to the ten-mile marker.

Joe watched as exhaust fumes came out from the gazebo. A quick change to inferred, and he noted all males were in the 4x4's and all engines were running. He pressed the right button, and again, they all disappeared.

Your team does not need to hold, because this part of, operation test, has been successful.

The team was told to carry on.

Joe concentrated on the site near Lebanon, he switched to inferred and saw several heat sources on the edge of the half-mile radius.

Tell your team they have to look around the edge of the half-mile radius, as they will find nothing inside of that.

That information was passed on and the Captain in charge replied, there is only an indentation in the desert floor and nothing within the half-mile radius, it is a very eerie feeling.

The second team arrive and the Captain asked the pilot, if he had the correct map reference, that's affirmative Captain. The Captain got out and reported to control; it looks like a nuclear explosion has taken place.

He was told to inspect at the half-mile radius.

Joe kept watch on both teams, he just wished Batya was here to look after one team. Ten minutes later, she arrived, he told her what had happened and asked her to watch the second team.

Was this on maximum Joe, it was he replied, it's fried everything in that radius.

I wish I had been here to see this, Batya said.

Joe checked the inferred and spotted a four-man gun crew, then a flash from a sniper rifle, so he quickly zoomed in on the source and found the snipper was lining up again. Joe pressed the button.

Everything just disappeared.

The Captain and his men heard a noise; however, they could not make out what it was, they looked around and saw nothing out of place.

Joe told Ariella what had happened, and he told her she can tell them the spy in the sky has just kept them safe.

This was passed onto the team on the ground and the Captain said, thank you.

Joe told Batya what he had just spotted with the inferred. She changed over and spotted three heat signatures 2890 feet away from the team she was watching. She zoomed in and changed back to high definition camera; this was a three-man team with sniper rifles.

She told Joe, and he said, that's a good chance to turn the laser down and just kill them one at a time.

She turned it down as far as it would go and zapped the first guy, like the child in Riyadh. He held his head. The other two looked at him and he just sat there, holding his head. She moved to the second one, and the third stood up and looked over the rocks towards the chopper. They could see it had been shut down, and they noticed all the soldiers were spread out and looking at the sand.

Batya turned the laser up one notch and zapped the second guy. He fell to the ground, holding his head, and started vomiting. The last guy was moving his hands as though he was talking to the other two, again, Batya turned one more notch on the laser.

The last guy moved away from the other two and looked back to the soldiers, he could see nobody else anywhere in the desert. She zapped him and he went straight down. On checking the inferred, she could see the last guy was dead, the second one was giving off a reduced heat signal, while the first was still holding his head.

Batya told Ariella that the Colonel's team will find three snipper guys 2890 feet away from the chopper and she gave a map reference.

She noticed the Captain was looking through a pair of binoculars towards the position where the three guys were. Please tell your Captain he does not have to worry as they are incapacitated. One is dead, the second is foaming at the mouth, while the third is just sitting and holding his head.

These are the ones we need autopsy performed on?

Janet replied I will get that done. Now, is my chopper and crew safe to land closer to that map reference? Very safe, ma'am, as there is no life within ten miles of your team's position, thank you, Batya.

Joe told them two vehicles were approaching from the northeast and were fifteen miles away.

Janet said, thank you, Joe. She asked if our team is about finished; the reply came back. We have several pieces of metal with blood on them. These were taken from different places around the radius, then it's time to come home.

The chopper lifted off and headed back to Israel. Joe said I could have these two vehicles taken out before covering your chopper?

I will leave that to you, Joe, consider it done.

The Captain and his men returned to the chopper with bags full of parts. The engines started, and they lifted off a few feet and headed towards the three guys on the ridge. They brought back all three, and one guy was still holding his head and moaning. The Captain reported to the base, and they headed home.

Joe and Batya followed the choppers back until they crossed into Israeli territory.

Ariella asked them to check out all images and any that show who the person might be, print copies as I am sure Janet will want them.

Thank you for your good work today and for keeping my countrymen safe. she closed the phone line.

Coffee Ariella? That sounds like a great idea.

They once again sat drinking and Ariella asked if Janet could send somebody back with her to collect the images?

I will come as I would like to see your setup?

Well, you can come to Chalgrove Janet, and I will show you around, however, that is as far as you get to go, she smiled.

Are you going to wait for the results of our find and the autopsies?

Most defiantly I am.

By the time the choppers landed, the third man had died. The bodies went into the mortuary where the pathologists performed forensic autopsies on all three bodies.

Let us talk over lunch, Janet suggested, I would like that.

They walked into a restaurant close by and sat in an alcove along the back wall. They talked about life and how things in Israel were not getting any easier for the security forces. We have far too many do-gooders nowadays, it just makes life more difficult for all of us.

While they were drinking their coffee, Janet received a call from her team telling her we have some results. Thank you, I am on my way.

Janet paid, and they walked back to Mossad.

They walked into the operation room and photos were laid on the table, along with a sheet of paper with the names from DNA results. These are the ones we know of and there are ten others we have no information on.

I take it you would like a copy of these?

Yes, please, it is always a good boost for the troops to see who they have taken care of. Lots of smiles, when Ariella said that.

A young analyst asked if you need copies of the photos?

No thank you, as we will have a lot of before and after.

Any news about the autopsies, Janet asked?

The head pathologist is on his way to address you, and he should be here within twenty minutes. Thank you, we will return to my office and when he arrives, please show him straight in, certainly ma'am.

Back in Janet's office, she asked, do you recognise any of these names on this sheet?

Ariella looked through them again, and replied, these five I know of, but I have never heard of the others. All the others came to light since you moved away from Mossad and took up your new luxury position. They looked at each other and laughed.

A knock on the door told Janet the pathologist had arrived; an agent introduced the two pathologists.

Right doctors, what can you tell us?

We have taken them in the order the Captain told us what was wrong with them. The first one was dead when the Captain arrived at the scene. This man looks like his brain has been fried, he placed photos on the desk. I do not know what caused this since he was in the field and not in a laboratory close to a nuclear reactor.

Would that cause this condition, Janet asked?

We are not sure, but that is all we can come up with at a guess. We are going to investigate further, however; I was told you needed the results quickly.

The second man is also a mystery, the Captain told us he was foaming at the mouth when they arrived and died before they could move him. The results we did on the foam cannot find any chemicals and is simply stomach acid. His brain shows signs of frying at depths down to 5mm. He again placed more photos on the desk. Again, we will do a far more intensive examination of all organs.

The second doctor was a lady, and she said, I have examined every organ in this man's body. Why he died, I cannot tell you. He looks like he was a very healthy man, with absolutely nothing wrong with him, I do not know what else we can look for on this man. I can only say, this man died naturally.

Thank you, doctors, may I keep the results, certainly? Thank you for the speed of your findings and the trouble to come and report personally.

Janet ordered coffee and while drinking she said, I do not believe you get help from a drone, American or British. Now, please do not laugh at me and I promise to never ask you again. I believe you have a Star Wars weapon. Whatever you have, it is awesome.

So, you now know, the results of your three men. The one that was holding his head, the pathologist cannot tell how he died.

Thank you for helping us.

It is I, that thank you. The twelve men we have been looking for, you have taken out and there may be more bad guys we can spot once I see your photos.

Let me make a call, hello Ariella, how are you?

I am very well, how is Henry, there is no change at all. Kim Jennings tells me that is good news because it means his brain has stopped swelling. Do you have some good news for me?

Most defiantly I do, then pray tell, not over the phone Annika.

I am flying back in an hour and will land at Heathrow at 19:00, will you be at the hospital?

No, as we now work to Kerrie's Rota, we finish at 18:00.

Are you staying at the Penthouse?

We are all booked into the Savoy on the strand because I want us all to be together, and we do not have enough bedrooms at the Penthouse.

Come and talk to me at the Savoy and stay over.

I will have a friend with me, then bring him with you.

He is a she, and we are not friends like that.

Chapter 4

Janet Visits the Dungeon

I am sorry Ariella.

No need to be sorry, as it is a mistake anybody could make, Annika smiled. My friend is my ex-boss, and she is coming to collect photos from Joe.

Then she will also stay over tonight.

I do not even have a toothbrush, never mind a change of clothes.

Do not concern yourself about that, I am sure you are about the same size as Bonnie, so I will ask her to do a little shopping for you.

We are staying at the Savoy tonight with Annika and the rest of the guys that take it in turns to sit at the hospital.

I thought Henry had a house in London?

He does, he has a five-bedroom Penthouse and a two-bedroom apartment. The Penthouse is not large enough to sleep everybody, as they are not all couples and Annika wants everybody to be together. So, she has booked all of them in the Savoy.

This will be the first time I stay at the Savoy, Janet said.

There are a lot of things I had never done until I joined Henry's team, now, nothing surprises me anymore.

You will like everybody, because, to a man, they are respectful, polite and always happy. Well, that was until we heard about Henry, it has not been the same since.

Ariella phoned Kathleen and told her, she is sorry to mess her about, however, we will not be returning to Chalgrove today. We will spend a night with Annika, can you please collect us at the London heliport at 07:30 tomorrow?

Annika walked into the Savoy and found Victoria, Johnny, and Bonnie about to drink a coffee. Just the two ladies I wanted to see. Over coffee, she asked Bonnie if she would do a little shopping for Ariella, as she is flying in from Israel.

She will stay over and explain what happened in a test they did.

I will go as soon as I finish my coffee, she will also need toiletries.

Let me come with you, Victoria said.

She will be with somebody, so it is your decision if you meet her or not Victoria.

What is her name?

Janet is all I know.

She was Ariella's boss. Her name is, Colonel Janet Lévi, I met her twice at meetings and she asked for a little help on one occasion. I liked her and I would like to meet her again.

While Ariella and Janet were walking to the taxi, Janet said, I have only just noticed you are not limping.

Henry told me I would be the first patient in The Ariella Battalion Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation unit.

Did he name it after you?

He named all wards with the name of the first patient that stays in the ward. The first ward was opened a little while ago and we had four army guys flown in from Afghanistan. So, that ward is called, The Private Jack Williams Ward, as he was the first person that was wheeled into the ward. My leg is just as Henry told me it would be, a perfect fit. They do not rub or chaff me at all, I no longer have a problem and I am so much happier.

You say they, do you have more than one?

I have three, one for work, one for running and one to go dancing with.

So, Henry is a man of his word?

Very much so Janet, and it is not only I that will tell you that.

They walked into the Savoy and asked the receptionist for Annika Olsson?

You will find her in the lounge. As they walked through the lounge door, Sabina and Renée spotted Ariella and waved. They all stood up, and the introductions were done and everybody hugged.

Do not worry Janet, by the time you leave, we will all feel we know you well enough to hug you as well.

Janet smiled and told Annika she is very sorry to hear about Henry, thank you.

I have never met Henry, do not worry as you can meet him once he recovers, everybody smiled and Janet thought, not all of you believe that.

Let's have a coffee while we wait for Bonnie to return. They sat drinking their coffees and Annika told Ariella they have to go to Nicaragua on Wednesday.

I think that is good, you are going to do the things you have to do and not try to give the job to somebody else, Janet said.

It is not easy; I just want to stay at the hospital 24/7.

I can understand that, however, for your sanity, you cannot try to do that.

I know, and everybody told me I have to carry on, and not only with my project.

Legally, I have taken over Henry's responsibilities. Fortunately for me, I do not have to deal with everybody, as most people report to Lydia.

I hope these will fit you, Ariella, and Bonnie placed two bags on the table.

Thank you, Bonnie, you are so kind.

I do not know about being kind, Ariella, I did not want to upset my new boss and get fired.

Everybody laughed.

Janet could see these people were as Ariella had told her.

This is Janet, my friend from Israel, Janet stood and put out her hand.

I am Australian, I hug, it is nice to meet you, Bonnie, likewise Janet.

Victoria, who had been standing behind Janet, stepped forward and said, it is very nice to see you again Janet.

She spun around and just looked.

Victoria asked if she had seen a ghost?

Everybody was smiling at the look on Janet's face. We were informed you are dead?

So was every other agency around the world.

They hugged, and Janet said, I am very pleased we received the wrong information about you.

That was deliberate, as Amanda Garcia died that night in Miami, please meet Victoria Santiago.

So, they put you in the witness protection program?

Let me get a coffee and I will explain. Johnny told them he will order the coffees. I did not go in the witness protection program as they could not be sure it had not been compromised. So, I had to go it alone. I was the first person to enter, the Henry James protection programme.

You were quite right when you told me you think there is more to Henry James than meets the eye. I am sure I will learn a lot more about him before you leave, Ariella.

The coffees came and were handed out. Are you going to tell me while everybody is listening or later?

It does not matter because everybody here knows everything about Henry and I.

Janet looked at Annika, and she smiled at her. Both Henry and I had relationships before we met each other, it just happens I have met one of Henry's friends.

In case you are wondering, Annika and I get on famously.

Let's go and get changed before you tell me about your trip. As you are staying two nights, Janet, do you need any extra clothes?

I could use a pair of trousers or a dress. Then Victoria should take you to get what you need. While you are doing that, I am sure you want to know all about the first person in the Henry James protection programme. We must also get you two checked in?

I have already done that, Victoria said. Then we will see you when you return.

Annika told Ariella, I feel we can trust this lady, especially as Victoria is happy to tell her, her story. So, I am giving you full clearance to tell her and show her whatever you are happy to do. Let's go and take a shower and change.

Victoria and Janet headed out the door, have you ever been to Harrods?

Not at all, then we will start there. They found lots of things and Janet told, Victoria, I had better stop before I spend all my salary.

Victoria smiled and told her, I could get fired if I let you pay for anything, you cannot pay for these.

Welcome to the world of Henry James, we all have one of these and she showed Janet her debit card.

Did he give you all a debit card?

Well, all the people that work directly for Henry. Now, what else do you need, I know a great place for underwear.

Enough Victoria, two pairs of trousers and a beautiful dress is more than I need for months.

Victoria paid with her card and said, okay, let's have a coffee and talk.

They sat at a table all on its own, and when they started drinking their coffee, Victoria started her story. She told her from the time she first met Henry to the time he collected his package.

That is an unbelievable story Victoria, never mind what else I learn about Henry James while I am here.

There is defiantly more to him than people realise. As time goes on, you learn more, you will keep being surprised.

What happened after he collected his package?

He drove me to his family home, where his mother and father gave me a two-bed cottage to live in. His mother gave me a job at the golf course. So, I was able to start my new life.

Have you met anybody?

Not really, I have seen one or two guys I could be interested in taking it further, but we will see.

I am guessing you do not go to America anymore?

Not with facial recondition, I could never travel with an airline.

However, I have flown in there a couple of times, once in the C-17 and once in the C-37A. No customs, so no problems.

Where do you live now?

Well, I am based in northern Australia with Johnny and Bonnie.

What do you do for Henry? I am one of his pilots.

What do you fly?

I am rated on the C-17, Merlin, Agusta and the C-37A.

Most unusual to fly fixed-wing and rotary?

Well, as Henry tells me, I am not like most people.

They went straight up to their rooms, where they showered and got changed. They all met at the restaurant where they had a fantastic meal.

Over coffee, Annika said, I cannot wait any longer and I want to hear how your day went, Ariella?

Ariella said we were very fortunate, as Janet's team were tracking a Syrian group when I arrived. Joe got a satellite in place and he told me he got some good photos. Anyway, to cut a long story short, he took out seven 4x4's with twenty bad guys. By that time Batya had joined him, they also found three guys held up in a mountain range guarding a road with sniper rifles. These were taken out with different settings.

This is a photo of what happens when we have our laser turned up to maximum and Ariella placed a photo on the table in front of Annika.

So, it is Star Wars, Janet said, it is and I have full approval to show you everything, thank you, Annika. Just make sure, you do not repeat anything about what we do or where our dungeon is located?

We did autopsies on these three guys; this is the report for the one that was the last to die.

He was the first that Joe dealt with, and the settings were set as low as they would go.

We cannot tell you how this man died, he seemed in good health but just died. Our pathologist would put this down as, natural causes. The second guy, all we could find, were some scars on the outside 5mm of his brain.

Now, if we had not seen the third man before this one, we would not be able to say what the scars were. The third one looks like his brain has been fried. So, the bottom line is, if you wish to take out somebody in a western country. Where they would perform an autopsy, make sure you use your lowest setting. If it is in a country that would not carry out an autopsy, then it does not matter what setting you have.

We must go, ladies, Janet looked at Annika, it is our time to sit with Henry and I am guessing you will be gone when we get back tomorrow. They all hugged and said, thank you very much for everything Janet.

Thank you, Annika. Janet thought these people must be fantastic to work with.

Annika walked into the waiting room of the ICU at the Royal London and not only found Allison and Felicia but Martha was also there.

I just popped in on the off chance I would see you. They hugged and a little tear came to both ladies' eyes. The surgeon has confirmed that Henry will still be in this induced coma well into next year. So, we have to contact the wedding venue and all the guests. Would you like me to see to that for you?

I cannot put all of that onto you, Martha?

Do not be silly, I will willingly undertake that small job on your behalf.

Thank you so much, Martha, you are like a mother to me.

That is very nice because we always look at Henry as the son we never had.

When did you last see Alexandra, not since the day we found Henry, but Kerrie has us all on a Rota now.

Has she phoned you at all?

No, I have not heard from her since the first day. Martha looked very cross but did not say a word. When she got back to her apartment, she told Randolph she was very unhappy with what Alexandra is doing and I feel like I should speak to David.

My advice would be to not say anything to David. Because I know he is having a very hard time at the moment. He is going to ask Kerrie to please give him more time at the hospital. He feels they must be apart for a little while, otherwise, they will be apart permanently.

Has it become that serious, Randolph?

It has, my dear, Alexandra got on her high horse about the wedding venue, as you know. David said, she is not talking about that anymore, now she feels Annika is taking over Henry's life.

They are engaged, for Christ’s sake, what does she expect Annika to do?

He will be going to Chalgrove tomorrow as he wants to ask Lydia about setting his computer up in their apartment in London. So, he can stay there and run the investments bank from there.

When Ariella and Janet arrived at London heliport at 07:10 the Agusta was already waiting for them. Good morning, Ariella said, she introduced Janet, and they shook hands. Samantha fired up the engines, they were given clearance, and they were on the way to Chalgrove.

They landed on the hard standing in front of the hangar and when the engines were shut down, they got out. Thank you, ladies, you are more than welcome, just let us know when you are ready to return to Heathrow, thank you, Kathleen. We will go and see Lydia first.

Lydia was in her office drinking coffee and looking in a folder, she waved to them to come in. Ariella introduced Janet and Lydia asked, coffee ladies?

Maude brought the coffee in, and Ariella asked Lydia if it was all right to show Janet around?

Of course it is, dear, I am sure you do not need my permission.

It is a little strange. I understand, Lydia replied, however, if you carry on as you did before Henry was attacked it will all be okay. Thank you, Lydia.

Ariella tells me you have known Henry longer than anybody else here?

I am afraid that is not true, Janet. You worked for Henry before he started these companies, Lydia? I did Ariella. However, John played cricket with Henry when they were at school together. They then went on to Oxford University where they both met Theodore and Takahiro and they were known as the Oxford four, it was during that time that they met Miyu. I only met Henry when he left Oxford.

Sorry, I messed up, not a problem, Lydia replied.

So, Ariella used to work for you at Mossad? She did, well do not try to steal her back because we all love her.

Without even looking around, I do not think Mossad could afford her now. Have a look around and if you need anything at all, just give me a call. I have made sure the Agusta is available when you are ready to go back to Heathrow.

Ariella showed Janet everything and introduced her to all the main players. They walked up to Beáta's clean room and they could see through the window that they were working on the next satellite.

As they walked back to the hangar, Janet said Henry James must be worth millions. You can understand why he has employed Sabina and Renée to look after Annika.

Inside the hangar Janet said, you get a bit of a shock when you walk in and see all these aircraft. John, Matthew and Kate came out of the office and Ariella did more introductions.

We are off to Derbyshire to collect a Mark V Spitfire. It is on an old RAF airfield which has a very short grass runway, so this is going to be a test of flying skills.

The doors were opened, and the GSV was hooked up and the C-17 was pushed out of the hangar. George and several of his crew were climbing on board with boxes of tools and extra webbing. John and Kate came over and said their goodbyes and Janet said, have a safe trip, we will John replied.

So, life goes on, it most certainly does, and this is the way Henry set up his companies. The C-17's engines were started and when all checks had been done, they taxied to runway 13, released the brakes, and were soon airborne. Let's go and take a look at the museum, I have not been in here as it was getting the finishing painting done when I arrived.

They got in Ariella's 4x4 and she drove around the perimeter road.

They walked into the museum from a side staff entrance. Ariella spotted Joan and walked towards her, they all said hello and Joan showed them the planes that were on show.

Not all of these will stay on show, as some of them can be made airworthy and go into our future display team. Joan had all uniforms cleaned, and some were now displayed on shop dummies. She also had a couple of American jeeps. She was using anything she could use right now so that she can open the museum.

Before we go to my dungeon, let's take a look at the medical centre.

When they walked in, Ariella was greeted by Dennis, like a long-lost sister. She asked how is our double amputee getting on.

He is having some treatment on other injuries at present.

Please tell the Captain I will try to get to see him tomorrow. They walked into the ward where there was only one soldier left as the other two had been discharged.

Let's go, as they drove out of the gates, the guard looked inside and said, welcome back ma'am, thank you, Sargent, he smiled at Janet and waved them through.

Are you possibly interested in these two men?

They are both very nice, however, I have not thought further than just friends. I like to take our double amputee, Captain Joseph Powell, a run around the runways, I push him in a wheelchair and he loves it.

They let you run around the runways?

I always clear it with the tower first.

You can run that far now?

I have got up to twice around the three runways, that is fantastic, Ariella.

It is very nice countryside around here, they went through some road works and Ariella said, they also work for Henry, he repairs the roads in Oxfordshire. As they drove up the dirt road, Ariella pointed out Henry and Annika's new home.

We have been spotted. How do you know?

Because the gate is opening. She drove in and as she turned, the barn doors opened and she reversed inside and the doors closed.

Hi ladies, hi Joe, the panel slid open and then the lift door. They got in and it went down, and they walked along the passage and into the dungeon.

This is Janet and this is Joe, the guy you want to thank.

She shook Joe's hand and turned and said, hello Batya, hello ma'am.

I think we have got past ma'am, please call me Janet. So, this is your control room?

This is where we are now, we are under that four-car garage and because no doors are leading down here, you would never know. This screen is looking at Chalgrove and this one is watching our guys in London.

What are all these numbers?

This is the Henry James protection programme, is this what Victoria was talking about last night? It is Janet.

Joe tapped in Victoria's number and the screen changed and zoomed in on Victoria, who was sitting with Bonnie and Johnny eating lunch.

My God, this is very clear, I thought the Americans satellites were good, but yours are out of this world. They are so clear, and such a sharp picture.

Can we take a look at John's C-17?

They are in Derbyshire Joe said, we watched them land about thirty minutes ago. The screen changed and zoomed in on John, they could see a spitfire being wheeled out of a hangar. They watched as George and his band of merry men removed the two wings in short order. These were carried up the ramp and Kate secured them. Joe switched on the inferred and, apart from showing the heat from the engines, it showed four figures inside the fuselage.

Janet was excited with the scope of the cameras and how quickly it changed from one number that was typed into the next. You have given each person a number?

Not us, Joe replied, anybody that is in the Henry James protection programme have all been injected with a microchip, really, Janet said.

We all had a microchip injected into the flesh between our thumb and forefinger and it is that chip that produces the number on the screen. If you would like to join the Henry James protection programme, we would need to inject you, Janet.

I might take you up on that. However, now I know how all this works, my question is, why did it take you over a week to find Henry? Henry's microchip stopped working when the six of them were sailing the new yacht to Belize.

I phoned him and told him, I can see he is alive but his chip has stopped working. He told me he would have another injected when he returns, I am still waiting for his return.

Can we keep the C-17 on screen as they have landed on a short grass runway, just want to make sure they get off okay? No problem boss, can you show us the recording of the events of yesterday?

I can, however, I have printed out every face that we captured, I spotted fourteen that I knew, Batya told Janet.

Please show me the two vehicles you took out, Joe?

Joe typed in a code, and the large television on the wall came to life. It showed two vehicles travelling quite fast as they were throwing up a very large cloud of sand. The picture started to zoom in slowly and when they rounded several bends between a lot of rocks, their speed had slowed and they were now within four yards of each other. They just disappeared.

Janet's mouth dropped open, and she said, that is awesome. There is nothing at all, only on the radius of the blast, Joe told her. however, I do not think anybody would look if they did not know and once the wind blows you will not see a thing.

We have put every facial image we could find and Batya handed Janet a folder, thank you so much.

The screen looking at the C-17 changed, as it had been left on inferred, they saw four engines fire up. Joe changed back to the high definition camera, and they watched as the people on the ground waved and John taxied to the grass runway. When he got to the end of the runway, he turned and lined up on the middle of the runway, he then reversed as far back as he could. The ramp closed and they could see the heat coming from the exhaust of the engines, as John increased the power. He released the brakes, and the C-17 jumped forward and gathered speed as it ate up the grass runway. At 3000 feet, the nose wheel lifted and 200 feet later they were airborne.

Joe phoned Matthew, and when he answered, Joe said, nice take off guys.

David arrived and asked Lydia about using his computer in London. So, he could spend more time with Henry, which will also give Annika more time to do the things she has to do.

Do we need to speak with Annika?

I do not want to worry her; it will be fine David. Lydia phoned and told Annika that David is here and he wants to put your programme on his computer in London, how do we do it?

I will speak with Ariella and find out what time Janet has to be at Heathrow, anyway leave this to me and do not let David leave as yet. I will get back to you as soon as I can.

She phoned Ariella and asked her if she still at Ravenshill?

We are, then can you do me a favour? It would be my pleasure. In the office in the house, the one I share with Henry, you will find two flash drives in the top draw of my desk, please bring them both.

May I show Janet around your home?

If she would like to have a look around, by all means, I am happy for you to show her, just tell her I am sorry I am not able to show her myself.

That was the boss lady, and she wants me to pick up something for her. Would you like to come with me and I can show you around? Maybe Annika would not like you to do that?

Ariella smiled and told Janet that Annika is sorry she is not able to show you around herself. We will not be long guys; Ariella opened the door leading to the house.

As they went up in the lift, Janet said it looked very large as we drove along the dirt road.

It is large, there are sixteen bedrooms, a large sitting room, dining room, fantastic kitchen and an indoor heated pool. Why so many bedrooms?

Well, if both Henry and Annika are here, then two rooms for Sabina and Renée and three for the crew of the C-37A. That leaves ten bedrooms, one each for Johnny and Bonnie, Victoria, Takahiro and Miyu, Fredrika and that only leave four if people like John and Kate and Joe and Lydia want to stay over. So, sixteen seems a good number just in case they invite anybody else.

Batya and I are the only people to have slept here. Everybody was coming home when Henry got attacked. She showed Janet her legs that have special cases for them, these look real Ariella.

They do, and like the one I have on, they fit perfectly. Henry was going to take us all dancing when he returned, never mind, Annika thinks he is going to recover.

I know she does, however, only being given a 20% chance of survival, we all know that is not going to happen.

Well, with a little luck, he could surprise everybody.

If that happens, I would think, he may have lots of problems and it may be better if he passed away peacefully.

I know you are right, Janet, but a good man like Henry, should not finish up like this. Let me show you their bedroom, this is beautiful and the view across the countryside is spectacular. In case you did not notice, all bedrooms are en-suite and all have dressing rooms. Next time you visit, make sure you bring your costume.

Janet laughed and replied, I am so pleased Henry employed you and Batya. As I can see you are happy here and I am guessing the salary you receive in this country, is not all you get paid.

Not by a very long way, Janet, we are extremely well paid and we do not have to touch any of our salary ever.

Do you also get a debit card?

We all get debit cards, and Henry gets upset if anybody spends their own money, God, I hope he recovers, Janet replied. We have to go to their office, they walked in and again a great view.

I take it this desk is Henry's, it is and the photos are just in case they are not here together, and she smiled. Ariella opened the top draw and picked up the two flash drives and said, I think I have shown you everything. So, are you ready to leave? I am.

They got back to the dungeon and Ariella asked, have you seen all you wanted to.

I have and thank you all for showing me what you can do from your dungeon, it is defiantly Star Wars in here.

Michael was told he had a visitor, they walked him to an interview room where he found a senior army administrator. He gave his name and rank of colonel. I am here to tell you what the army is offering you.

If you resign right now, you will receive an honourable discharge. However, if you should refuse to do that, you will be dishonourably discharged. The bottom line is Captain, the army does not want the bad press that will come from this case. So, what is your decision Captain?

I am sorry Colonel, but I am not allowed to talk to anybody without my council being present.

Why did you not tell me that when you first walk in?

Because this is the first time I was asked to speak Sir.

He placed a folder on the table and said, you have forty-eight hours to give us your decision. If we have not heard from you or your council by then, you will be dishonourably discharged. The Colonel left without saying another word.

Michael asked to phone his barrister, he told Mary what had happened, and asked what Sir Randolph would advise him to do.

Do nothing right now, and I will inform Sir Randolph when he returns.

After Mary had explained what Michael had told her, he asked her to please get the defence minister on the phone for me.

How the devil are you, Randolph? Not happy at all, minister.

No name means it is serious. It damn well is. I am defending Captain Michael James Gordon, who has been charged with a double homicide. Now, minister, never mind, I can prove without a doubt that he is not guilty. I want to know why the army would send some Colonel to try to scare my client into resigning before we even go to court?

He was given forty-eight hours to reply or he would be dishonourably discharged. I do not want to be forced to take the army to court, but believe me, I will if they do that to my client.

Leave this with me and I will get back to you, thank you, minister.

Ariella asked Joe, to please take Janet back to Chalgrove and the girls will fly you to Heathrow. Please take these, Joe, and Annika will tell you what she wants them for. They said their goodbyes, and Joe and Janet drove back to Chalgrove.

How did you meet Henry James?

I met him while running around Central Park with my daughter, then you must be Amanda's father? Well, I was Amanda's father; however, she was killed in Miami. So, you met Henry before he met Annika?

I did Janet and we all hope that Henry pulls through. If he does, it is going to take a very long time for him to be anything like his old self? We can all accept that.

Well Joe, with all the love that Henry has, let's pray it helps him.

Joe's phone rang, hello Annika, hello Joe, I trust you are keeping well, I am and I hope all your friends are making sure you are looking after yourself?

They are. Ariella tells me she has given the two flash drives to you; she has and I have them safe and sound. Please give them to David as he will bring them to me in London, as he will fly back with Janet.

When they got to Chalgrove the Agusta was waiting and David was having a coffee with Lydia.

You must be Henry's father, I am, she hugged him and told him how sorry she was to hear about Henry, and we will all pray for a safe recovery.

We need to get going as Annika is going to install her programme on my computer in London.

Janet thanked Lydia and Joe and they said their goodbyes.

The next day, Randolph went to see Michael and told him not to get in touch with anybody from the army. I have taken care of it and I am sure you will not hear from them again.

How did you manage that, Sir Randolph?

I just phone the defence minister and told him if the army is stupid enough to do that, then I will be forced to take the army to court.

Wow, was all Michael said.

I will see you in two days, as I have some more CCTV footage to go through. If I am happy, I will inform the court that I am ready to go to trial.

Chapter 5

Will Kim be Charged with Malpractice

David and Janet boarded the Agusta, and they both said, hello. Samantha and Kathleen replied, good afternoon, and where are we taking you today?

To Queensberry first, as I need to pick up some documents. When you get there, you do not need to shut your engines down. We must drop this young lady off at Heathrow and you can please take me to London heliport.

They lifted off and flew over Chalgrove village at 2000 feet and flew the short distance to Queensberry manor. Samantha touched down on the lawn in front of the house. Janet said, what a magnificent building.

David said, yes, it is rather nice, and he got out saying, two minutes ladies. He walked towards the house and Philip came out of the front door carrying a folder; they met halfway and David said, thank you, Philip. He returned to the Agusta not long, and they were airborne.

This property has been in my family since 1632 and the manor house was built in 1725, it is a magnificent building, David. Both Henry and I were born here and one day, God willing, it will be Henry's.

They landed at Heathrow and David got out and put his hand out to help Janet get out of the Agusta.

I am not used to this treatment David, then visit us more often. Kathleen handed Janet her case, and she thanked her, she hugged David and told him she will pray for Henry.

She turned and walked towards the terminal with a tear in her eye.

She boarded the El Al flight and sat back in her seat and went over everything she had seen. All the people she had met. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I doubt if I would have believed it. Technology moves on so fast nowadays.

Her mind tells her that Henry will not survive, she feels he will not come out of this coma. Her heart tells her to believe he will. She knows that is because of all the wonderful people she met over the last two days, and they all want Henry to recover. I have never known a man to be so loved by so many people.

Samantha lifted off and headed towards the heliport. David picked up his folder and thanked the girls and they told him; they will see him tomorrow. You do not need to come back for me, I can catch a train.

No need for that, Sir, as we are flying Roger and his wife in tomorrow. David smiled, turned, and walked away.

Standing by the waiting room door, was Annika, Miyu, Sabina and Renée, he hugged all four of them and asked if there is any change in Henry? No change, the reply came back. They smiled and thanked him for asking; he is my son Annika.

I think it is better to take a cab, David said. Within twenty minutes, they were at David's apartment, he opened the door for them and they all walked inside. This is a very nice apartment, David.

It is Annika and I have just realised it is the first time you have been here.

There was an open area between the bedrooms that David had commandeered for an office. He fired his computer up and handed it over to Annika. She put the flash drive in and installed her programme; then she did a couple of tweaks and asked David to have a look. She asked him if he was happy or does he want her to change anything else?

He asked for one more change, which took Annika about five minutes when she had finished. David had an enormous smile on his face.

I will now be able to come to the hospital a lot more, which should give you all a little more time to do the things you have to do. You are such a kind man, David; I can defiantly see where Henry gets it from. Thank you, my dear

We are flying out tonight David, and hopefully, we will be back in three days. Please, Annika, do not wear yourself out, it is silly to be running around like a blue arsed fly.

All four girls bust out laughing, we have never heard that saying before.

Well, we English, have many strange sayings, but I think this one was originally, 'buzzing around like blue-arsed flies', which makes a lot more sense. One more that normally is said, 'running around like headless chickens', the girls all laughed again.

The point is, Annika, Henry is going to be in this ICU for many months. So it will not make any difference if you are away three days or five days. I know it will not be easy for you, but I can only stress it does not help you at all if you do not look after yourself. They had a coffee and then the girls got up to leave, hugs for everybody. David placed his arms around the shoulders of Sabina and Renée and said, please make sure you stop Annika wearing herself out, we will try David.

They got a cab to the London Royal where they found Johnny and Bonnie, they all sat talking.

Have a safe flight and do not rush back, as we are all capable of keeping our eye on Henry. You know if there is any change, we will call you. Now, get showered and changed.

They all arrived at London heliport and found Kathleen and Samantha drinking coffee, thirty minutes later they landed at Chalgrove.

The C-37A had been parked on the hard standing, ready for them.

Allison taxied to runway 06, lined up and opened the throttles, and once at 51000 feet, she set the autopilot for Nicaragua. They all had coffee and sat talking about what Annika had to do once they arrived.

Sabina suggested that when everything was done, they should take out the Viking Lady for a day.

I know you are quite right, and I am finding it difficult to keep focused as my mind keeps going back to the ICU.

That is okay, Kerrie said, but we are all telling you the same thing, and we cannot all be wrong. You need to carry on doing the things you have to do and stop feeling guilty that it was not you instead of Henry.

How do you know I am feeling guilty?

Because every one of us would feel the same if our positions were reversed.

When they landed, Daniela was waiting for them. Renée said to Annika that it would be better if Sabina or I drove the minibus while you explain to Daniela what has happened. That is a good idea, thank you.

Daniela sat next to Annika and just sat and listened with tears streaming down her face. Annika hugged her and was also crying. By the time they arrived at Puerto Morrito, they had both stopped crying and they were still holding hands with strained smiles.

I must find my mamma, they found Fredrika looking around the stadium and when she saw Annika; she flew into her arms and both ladies burst into tears. They just stood and hugged and did not say a word. After ten minutes, they dried their eyes and Fredrika hugged everybody else.

She showed them all around the stadium, pointing out what still had to be done, and she told them she is confident that it will all be finished by Christmas.

Annika walked into the mayor's office and asked the receptionist if she can see, Señor Jodocus Medina, I am sure he will see you straight away, Señorita. The girl knocked on his door and when she told him that Annika was asking to see him. He jumped up and walked into the outer office and greeted all three girls with, Buenos días Señoritas. Please come in and we can have a coffee. We will wait here Annika, once she was seated in Señor Medina's office, she told him she has some very sad news to tell him.

Annika told him what had happened to Henry and where he was. She explained Henry will still be in the ICU when the school opens in the New Year. He then realised that Henry's condition must be very serious. Señor Medina got up from his desk and walked around and, for the first time since Annika had met him, he hugged her. He then told her he was very sorry and everyone will pray for Henry. After she had wiped her tears away, she told him, six new school busses will arrive next month and all building work will be finished by Christmas.

He asked how long will you be staying, just a couple of days, as I need to get back to London.

When they got to the Colonial, Daniela told her mother about Henry and they all started crying, and Maria hugged Annika for several minutes. When all tears had been dried away, Maria asked, how long will you be staying? Just for two days, that is all.

The girls went for a walk around the grounds and Daniela pointed out all the new flower beds that had been put in since Annika was last there. It was looking beautiful and Annika said, you and your team are doing a great job and I know Henry would be very pleased, thank you, Daniela.

Annika asked if they could have a coffee on the deck, and Daniela went off to ask Maria. While waiting for the coffee, Annika received a call from David, asking her how she is?

I am fine, thank you, David. Is there any change in Henry, no change? However, Kim Jennings feels that the no change in Henry's condition, is positive, because his brain function is in the normal range on their monitors. Is your school on target to be finished by Christmas, Annika?

It is David, everything is finished except for the stadium, and my mother tells me it will be finished by Christmas.

Are you coping alright with the sitting at the hospital?

We are fine, as Roger and his wife are also here, so you stay and have a rest and catch up on your lack of sleep.

The girls want to take the Viking Lady out on the lake, but I am not sure if that is a good idea.

Well, my dear, I think it is perfect as it will take your mind off Henry for a little while, and that is what you need to do. Thank you, David.

They had an early meal which lasted well past 23:00 and they climbed into bed, exhausted. The next morning after breakfast, they glided the Viking Lady out of the boat-shed and when Fredrika arrived; they cast off and spent the day sailing around most of the lake. They dropped anchor and sat looking at the school buildings and they were all amazed at what had been built in such a short space of time.

I love it here Fredrika said, everybody is wonderful, they are so kind and helpful.

Bonnie phoned and asked how are you getting on?

We are on the Viking Lady and have sailed around most of the lake today. At present we are sitting about 100 metres offshore looking at the school. How are you and Johnny and Henry?

Johnny and I are very well, and we are just waiting for Theodore and Victoria to arrive. Kim has told us that the operations they did on Henry are all looking very good and healing a lot better than they expected.

That is fantastic news, Bonnie, thank you for letting me know.

When you return, Kim wants to talk to you, do you know what she wants to talk about?

Well, she asked me if I thought you were serious about offering her a job? I told her if you had said that to her, then you are serious.

Did she give any reason to ask? No, she just said she will speak to you when you return.

The anchor was raised, and they sailed the short distance back to the Colonial. The Viking Lady was hosed down and all clothes removed, then she was manoeuvred back into the boat shed.

They had a light meal and will fly out tonight. Lots of hugs and kisses and more tears, Daniela drove them back to the airport and waited until they were airborne before returning to the Colonial.

Annika could not think of any reason Kim would ask, she would make sure she saw her tomorrow and find out.

Annika's phone rang, hello Jane, hello Annika, we are all so sorry to hear about Henry, please hold the line as my boss wants to talk to you.

Hello Annika, how are you? As well as expected. George and I are very sad to hear about Henry. We will get to see you just as soon as we can, thank you, Laura, for your kind words.

They were given clearance and landed on runway 24; they found Samantha and Kathleen waiting for them.

Samantha told Kerrie that John said, if you leave the C-37A on the hard standing he will get it washed and polished for you. She smiled and replied, please thank him for me.

Thirty minutes later, they landed at London heliport with a taxi to the Savoy. Just in time for breakfast ladies, while eating, Roger and his wife walked in.

Annika got up and hugged them both, and thanked them for helping. It is our pleasure, Miss Annika and Miss Lydia said, we must stay just as long as you need us. Now, come and join us, Roger. Who is at the hospital right now?

Lord James is on his own. We will get showered and changed and then go to the hospital. All the girls headed up to their rooms for a shower. Kerrie and her crew stayed in their rooms and crawled into bed.

When Janet got back to Mossad, she gave all the photos that Joe had given her to her team; they were very excited. Do not ask how this was achieved and, like all things here, it goes nowhere else.

Her man in charge said, however, Ariella did this, we defiantly need one.

That will never happen, as the cost would be prohibitive, however, I was told that if we need help, I must ask.

Annika, Renée, and Sabina arrived at the Royal London hospital, and they all hugged David. He told them he did not need to be relieved as he has only been here a couple of hours.

We did not come to relieve you, David; we came to see Kim.

How was your trip ladies, first, how is Henry, no change, my dear? The trip was great, and I took your advice and I am very pleased, I did, as it allowed me to relax for the first time since this happened. All the ladies refused to take over the role of skipper.

That is great David said, and laughed and told Sabina and Renée, they made a very good decision.

Renée started talking to David, while Annika and Sabina went to find Kim. She was in her office sorting out a lot of paperwork, Annika knocked on the door. Kim looked up and waved them in, they hugged and Annika said, has there been any change in Henry?

Not really, his brain function is steady, which I am happy with. The only change is to Henry's face, the severe kicking they gave him, the swelling is going down. I would think you will recognise him within one month.

He will still be very swollen, but I think you will see it is Henry. It will not make any deference to how long he is in this coma, however, it will make you feel a lot happier. I will get you kitted out and take you in the ICU, so you can see him up close, thank you, Kim.

Bonnie told me you want to talk to me, yes, I do, Annika.

You told me you wanted to move Henry to Oxford, and you wanted me to go with him, does that offer still stand? It does Kim, however; you told me Henry cannot be moved? That is still the same Annika, but I need a new job.

Hold on Kim, now tell me why in the world do you want to leave? I do not want to leave, but I have to. We have a new administrator; he arrived six days ago, and I was the first to be called in and given what he called the good news. He informed me I have a choice, resign and he will make sure I get a good recommendation, or he will fire me for malpractice.

What the hell is he talking about, Kim?

His name is Fitzgerald Ainsworth and eight years ago, I was married to him. I had a good lawyer, and I got the house, he told me, one day I will make you pay for that, you bitch. I thought that was no way to talk to me when he was the one having affairs with two nurses.

Can he make the malpractice charge stick?

I do not see how he could, however, that would make it very difficult for me to get another position. He also wants to turn Henry's life support off, because he feels the hospital is wasting money.

Point him out to me and I will show him the error of his ways, Sabina said. Kim smiled and said, I should have known you eight years ago.

I do not know what to do, Annika?

Do not worry about anything, Kim, I just have a couple of questions for you. Are you happy to stay looking after Henry? More than anything, I want to see him get better.

Do you have a team of your own?

Well, over the last year, the same crew have worked with me, we all get on very well. I have a senior nurse and four general nurses. We do not have the choice of anaesthetists; we get whichever one is available.

Okay, then let's talk to this animal.

Annika said to Renée, we are just going to talk to the administrator, please stay with David. Just make sure other than the nurses on Kim's team, nobody else must enter that room.

Kim showed them to the administration offices. The secretary asked if she could help them; I am here to see Mr Ainsworth. Do you have an appointment? I do not, however; he had better see me straight away, my name is Annika Olsson and I am the fiancée of Henry James.

She put the phone down and said, you can go straight in and she opened the door for them. He stood up and said; I did not agree to see you.

Kim is here with me and she is staying, as she needs to hear what you and I have to say to each other. Please sit down, thank you. From what I have been told, you are skating on thin ice.

I do not know what you mean, then I will explain.

Do you want to turn Henry's life support off? Well, that is my recommendation. Why is that?

Because it is so blatantly obvious that Mr. James will never come out of the coma. If he does, he would be in a vegetative state and I do not want to see the family go through more prolonged pain.

Well, that is your opinion, not one that I agree with, so I want Henry kept in the ICU.

The second thing I wish to speak to you about is the fact you intend to fire Kim. I do not see that is any of your business, Miss Olsson.

That is the second point we disagree on. Now, I have a hospital just waiting to look after Henry, so, if you are prepared to sign a guarantee that it is safe to transport him, then we can make a plan?

I cannot do that, Miss Olsson, why ever not, because I am not a member of the surgical team.

That's right, you are just a pen pusher, Kim Jennings is Henry's surgeon, and she told me, it would be a suicide journey. So, before one of us walks around this desk and bitch slaps you, I have a proposition for you.

I want to rent the ICU that Henry is in, so give me a sensible monthly figure.

You could not afford that sort of cost, Miss Olsson, it would cost far more than you could afford. So, I suggest you come up with another suggestion.

Just give me a price and before you do that, I must tell you, we will ask the NHS if it is a fair price. Just for the unit alone would be £200k per month. I will take that amount; you can invoice me for all drugs and materials that are used. I will pay you monthly. Is that acceptable to you?

Yes, it is, however, you will also need a medical team and their cost should be for your account as well. That is not a problem as I already have one.

The other thing that I need to tell you, Kim and her team will all be resigning and they will work for me. As it is the first week of a new month, let's say they work for me from the first. Is that acceptable to you?

Yes, it is. Good, then I will get the contracts drawn up for our signatures.

As they walked towards the door, Sabina turn around and said, if you try to send anybody into Henry's ICU, you will have me to deal with, and believe me, I will not bitch slap you, I hope you understand what I am saying. Are you threatening me, young lady?

I have never threatened anybody in my life; I have always completed my mission.

When they were almost back to the ICU, Annika asked, was that necessary?

He needed to know that if he should try anything underhand, I will go back and sort him out.

I love you, Sabina, and I love you. We should speak to our new employees. Kim's team were just doing a changeover, this is good timing, Annika said.

Kim asked everybody to please come to her office, they all walked in and said hello to Annika and Sabina.

We have some changes ladies, firstly let me tell you I was given an ultimatum by the administrator. He told me I can resign and I will receive a very good reference, or he will have me charged with malpractice.

All the nurses looked shocked and asked what is he talking about, you are one of the best surgeons here. He is out for revenge; I divorced him eight years ago, and he feels it is payback time. He also wants me to turn Henry's life support off, again more shocked looks. Before you ask questions, I will hand the floor over to Annika.

Chapter 6

A despicable man

We have been to see this man, and I thought it would be better if I made him a proposition. By tomorrow, we will have an agreement signed allowing me to rent the ICU Henry is in. Kim is now employed by me and we must still speak about salary and benefits.

We will do that in a minute. Kim needs a team, and she would like to keep all you ladies. Let me say to you before I leave the office so you can talk together without me being here. I can promise you I will pay you at least double the salary you get now. You will also receive other benefits we can go into once you decide.

Once Henry can travel, I will move him to our hospital on Chalgrove Airfield, which is in Oxfordshire. You would be redeployed to Chalgrove Medical Centre. This offer does not rely on Henry's survival. Although, that is what we all want to happen. If you accept my offer, I will get contracts drawn up with full details of all benefits. The last thing before Sabina and I leave you, your employment will start from the 1st of this month. Sabina and Annika walked out and closed the door behind them.

Annika explained to David and Renée what had taken place. David was absolutely astounded this man could be so despicable.

Kim and all the nurses came from the office and Kim said, all my team wishes to stay with me. Three of us are looking forward to moving to Chalgrove. Ashley and Sophie are married, so they would need to talk to their husbands before they can give you an answer.

That is understandable, so, I will put in your contracts, if you do not want to move to Chalgrove for whatever reason, I would make you a sensible payout. This would cover you while you are looking for another hospital to offer you employment. May I use your office, Kim, so I can write a short letter to your administrator.

You can, Annika told him, Kim's team wish to stay with her, so they have also resigned and she gave him all their names. I will employ all these ladies from the start of this month. She folded the sheet of paper and placed it in an envelope and she wrote his name on it. Please give this to his secretary, Sabina.

Your team only comprises the six of you? That is correct, Annika.

Surely, this means you all must work twelve hours a day and seven days per week. We do, otherwise, we do not earn enough to live a decent life. It seems to me you do not have enough time for a decent life whatever you earn. So, I am going to change that right from the start. I am very sorry I did not realise this before now. What I need from you, Kim, is a list of names and the amount your nurses are paid. I am not interested in any deductions you have to pay now.

Kim got up and removed files from the filing cabinet and made the list. I take it you want full names? I do. Now, do any of you ladies know any nurses that would be interested in joining this team? We need to find enough that will allow you all to get down to a maximum shift of six hours per day and five days per week.

I am sure my sister would be interested; however, she is a surgeon. Well, she has been a trainee surgeon for six years and the reason she is still a trainee is that they do not have to pay her the higher rate.

Then, she should be your first call Kim? Rachel, her sister-in-law, is also a nurse of twelve years.

Right ladies, we need to find more good nurses, please make this a top priority as you cannot keep working twelve hours a day seven days a week. It is not healthy, and you could make mistakes and in your line of work that could be someone's life.

Kim gave Annika the sheet of paper with names and salaries. Annika looked down the list and asked, which one of you is Mary? I am, can either you or Kim tell me why you are paid a lot less than the rest of this team?

Mary said, I do not know what anybody else gets, so, no, I cannot tell you.

I have spoken to the old administrator several times, and I got the same response each time. We cannot afford to pay any more. Before we carry on, maybe you should all check on Henry, as I need to talk with Kim.

All the nurses left, what is your opinion of Mary?

She is outstanding, and she is the one I would make up to senior nurse. I would like to standardize salaries, so, that each grade is paid the same. You must be paid a higher salary because you are in charge.

Renée and I know of two nurses that work for the FSK and they only deal with troops that are in a serious condition, before they are passed on. So, they would be used to the condition of patients we receive in the ICU Kim asked? They would indeed. I have no problem with none English nurses; I am only interested in their work ethics.

Sabina took out her phone and tapped in a number, hello Sabina, how are you? I am very well Ingrida, thank you. I know of a job if you are interested in living in England? Well, I have only been to London, so I do not know what the rest of the country is like.

Where we stay it is very nice, if you are interested, I can hand you over to Kim, she is the surgeon in charge. It could be good to listen to an offer. I will hand you over.

Hello Ingrida I am Kim Jennings, hello Kim. I am in charge of an ICU at the Royal London hospital, which has just been rented by Annika Olsson. Her fiancée is in this unit fighting for his life. If you are interested, we need to get together and talk, I would like to hear your offer. Then I will give Sabina her phone back. Where are you now?

I have just started a two-week holiday and I am in Oslo and it is not going very well. I have just broken up with my boyfriend.

Get yourself on the first available flight to London Heathrow and I will reimburse you when you get here. Before you get here, just let me know your flight number and the time of arrival and we will have somebody at Heathrow to pick you up.

Annika smiled; how serious do you think she is? She is coming, so I do not see a problem, however, you may need to do what Henry did for Renée and I.

Kim said, my sister, asked, when can she start?

Today if she wants to, she does, that's one, possibly two with our Norwegian. Marilyn will bring her sister-in-law with her just as soon as her shift finishes.

Sabina's phone rang, hello Ingrida, I will land at Heathrow in two and a half hours and she gave the flight details. Somebody will pick you up.

I will ask David, Annika told her in Norwegian. Annika has gone to ask Lord James if he will pick you up. I will give him your name on an A4 sheet of paper. He is a very nice gentleman, and he is also Henry's father, see you soon. Sabina asked for a sheet of paper and wrote Ingrida's name on it.

Annika came back with David and he asked, what does your friend look like, Sabina? Tall, blond and she has a sexy figure, then I am just the man to take good care of her.

This is for you to hold up when her flight comes through customs. I will go now, so I can get a sandwich while waiting for her. He hugged Annika and Sabina and left to get a taxi.

Annika phoned Kerrie and asked her, who is taking over from David? Theodore and I and we plan to go through until 06:30 tomorrow. Let me tell you what has happened today, and Annika explained everything to Kerrie. When she had finished, she told Kerrie she would phone her when she needs to leave, as we are going to be here for several hours.

Annika phoned Chalgrove Medical Centre and spoke to a young lady she did not recognise her voice. May I talk to Mary in the Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation unit, please?

This is Mary, how may I help you? Hello Mary, how are you? I am very well, thank you, what about you? We are all keeping well. Thank you for asking. I am calling because I have employed more staff, and she explained what was happening with the ICU that Henry is in. I need to know if you have theatre gowns and uniforms with a logo on or are, they just plain.

We have a very nice logo on everything except our theatre gowns; they are plain white. If you want some for your new staff, just let me know the sizes and I will organise that for you. We have our names on as well. Thank you Mary. I will get back to you.

Before you go, Annika, I am sure you may not know that we have two more army guys that need arms and legs. It was Jonathan Wilmington from Brize Norton that told his friends about us and they asked to be transferred. They have been here just over one week now. How are they getting on?

We were not happy with the operations they were given in Bradford, so we have operated on both of them again. They are both thrilled now and looking forward to getting their limbs.

Please give them my best wishes and the next time I am at Chalgrove, I will drop in and see them.

David walked in with Ingrida almost at the same time as Marilyn and Monica. Everybody smiled and David introduced Ingrida, then Kim introduced Marilyn and Monica, Sabina and Renée hugged Ingrida.

Annika said, right ladies, Henry is in that room and according to Kim, he is likely to be there for a long time. I have rented this unit from the NHS and all existing personal now work for me, well; you work for Chalgrove Medical Centre. We do not have enough staff and we need several more because these ladies have been working twelve hours a day, seven days a week. That is ridiculous. Kim will interview you and it is up to her if she wants you on her team, if she does, then I will sort out contracts for you.

I will start with Marilyn, Kim walked towards her office, five minutes later they came out and Kim told Annika, we have another surgeon, Annika smiled. As Ingrida and Sabina were talking, Kim and Monica went to her office. Kim was happy to employ Monica and asked if she has questions?

Annika told us we will be employed by Chalgrove Medical Centre, where is that? It is in Oxfordshire and it is a hospital that Henry has built for his staff and also the people in the local village, along with any MOD personal that wants to be treated there. Once Henry can be moved, we will airlift him to Chalgrove and we are hoping everybody on this team will transfer there.

Well, providing Annika is paying a sensible salary and you can wait for me to give one month's notice, then I defiantly want to work here and move to Chalgrove.

How seriously injured are your patients, Kim asked Ingrida?

When I get them, most have gunshot wounds of various degrees, others have been blown up by IED's. So, they would have lost limbs and, in most cases, have other serious problems as well. The worst guy I had to deal with had lost both legs and his heart stopped beating while I was dressing his stumps. We did not have a defibrillator with us, so I finished up splitting open his ribcage and massaged his heart with my hands. Miracles happen, as he survived, and I did this out in the field, which is not like working in your ICU. I think you would make a good trainee surgeon.

They walked back out of the office and Kim said, over to you Annika.

Kim has told me what the going rate is for the positions you hold and I told you all that I would pay at least double what you get now.

When I look at your salaries, you will receive over three times what a nurse receives for an eight-hour shift, so, hopefully, you will all be thrilled. I want Kim to employ enough nurses so that you only work a maximum of six hours per day and five days per week. Unless you have an emergency, that is. Your salary will be calculated for six hours a day, five days per week. Any extra hours we will pay as overtime at time and a half. This is a job you cannot afford to make any mistakes, so you do not need to be tired. I know I have to speak later with you Ingrida because your situation is a little different.

You can all start straight away as you can offer all days worked this month as time served. I will pay you from the beginning of the month.

We have another four nurses to interview tomorrow, Annika. That's great, you just work out how many staff you need. I will also need all your sizes, so I can get your new uniforms and theatre gowns because I am sure your man Kim, will want his back.

Is there anything else anybody wants to ask? Where can I find a hotel Ingrida asked?

You will stay with the rest of us at the Savoy. Ingrida wanted to say something and Sabina stopped her.

Will you please let Kerrie know they can come along now, sure, Sabina replied?

I am feeling a lot better, now we have that sorted out.

David said, I am sure you are and it just shows while you have your mind occupied; you look more like your normal self. She smiled and gave him a hug and a kiss. Do you know how Randolph is getting on with Michael's case?

The last time I heard, they will go to court the last week of November.

I do hope it will turn out the way we all want it to; I am sure it will, my dear. Randolph is one of the top barristers in London and I know he has dug up some evidence that he is very pleased about.

David said goodbye to all the ladies and hugged and kissed the ones he normally did, everybody smiled.

After he had gone, Ingrida said, he is a very kind man; he is.

Annika asked Kim for the list of names and sizes, I have just added the three ladies we employed today.

Annika phoned to speak with Randolph. Mary answered by saying, hello Annika, hello Mary, how are you, very well, thank you. How is Henry? There is no change, and the surgeon is thrilled with this. Kim told me the swelling of his face is going down and he will be recognisable by the end of next week. She will then take me into the ICU so I may see him.

I am pleased Annika, David keeps us informed, although he did not tell us about that. I am afraid Sir Randolph is not here at present, would there be anything I can help you with?

Annika explained what had happened with Mr Ainsworth. So, I need an agreement with the NHS. I have employed all the nurses that work in the ICU where Henry is and we have employed three more today. Hopefully, we will employ four more tomorrow, so I need employment contracts drawn up.

The contracts for the staff I can draw up if you give me their names and addresses. Also, how much you are paying them and any other benefits you are planning to give.

Annika gave the information that Mary asked for and told her, I want them to be employed by The Chalgrove Medical Centre. That is because we are hoping they will all transfer there once Henry has been moved to Chalgrove.

I can prepare the staff contracts straight away, however, I will ask Sir Randolph about the NHS contract, I will phone you tomorrow Annika, thank you, Mary.

Theodore and Kerrie arrived, and Sabina introduced Ingrida. Kim, is there anything you need that the NHS will not supply? Do you mean equipment, Annika? Equipment or drugs, Annika replied.

There is a new drug out, but Henry is not ready for that as yet, I must warn you it is very expensive? It is fine, whatever it costs, if it will help Henry, then cost is not an option to even consider.

On the way to the Savoy, Ingrida told Annika that her contract with the Norwegian defence force will expire at the end of this year,

Randolph will check with them and sort it out, so you do not need to worry about that. They walked into the Savoy hotel and Ingrida said, I cannot afford this hotel. You do not have to pay, young lady, so just enjoy it. Let's get you checked in first, do you need to return to Norway before starting your new position?

I can phone my mor and I am sure she will pick up my clothes from the apartment I was sharing with my boyfriend. I will get new at the end of the month? Sabina, Renée or Kerrie can take you shopping in the next couple of days. I have to find the best places to shop first, the ones that do not cost an arm or a leg. You do not need to worry about that, as these girls know how to shop.

Have you reimbursed Ingrida for her flight, Sabina, not as yet Annika? It is fine, Annika.

No Ingrida, it is not, please, tell me how much the flight cost you?

I think the conversion would be £100.

Let's get you checked in and then we can have a coffee before getting changed for dinner.

They walked into the lounge and found Victoria with Johnny and Bonnie. Renée did the introductions. No, Roger, Annika asked, they have gone to see some friends.

Annika brought everybody up to speed with what had happened today. Now, what sort of day have you guys had?

We all went for a walk and just enjoyed our time together. During dinner, Randolph phoned and asked a couple of question regarding the contract with the NHS. He then asked about Henry and finally told her about Michael's case.

Mary will phone tomorrow and we must find out if the administrator will be available to see us.

Annika told them, Mary will bring an agreement between the NHS and myself. She will also bring contracts for all staff members for their signatures. Randolph also told me about Michael's case, it will start on Monday 28th November. He feels they are in good shape and looking forward to starting, unfortunately, they will not give Michael bail.

Will either you, Victoria or you, Bonnie, take Ingrida shopping tomorrow morning? We can both take her that way. We will make sure she gets double of everything she needs?

That is an excellent idea, Bonnie. You will need to come back to the ICU to go through your contract with Mary. Thank you, Annika.

The next day the girls set off early for their shopping trip and when they were finished, Ingrida went straight to the hospital.

Annika asked Mr Ainsworth's secretary if she could have an appointment to see him later today? Would 11:45 be good for you, Miss Olsson?

That would be perfect. She phoned Mary and asked her if she wanted to go through staff contracts before seeing Mr Ainsworth? I will arrive at 10:45 and we can start with the staff.

By 11:40, Mary had signed copies from all staff members, and she noted everybody was thrilled with the deal Annika had given them.

Annika and Mary entered Mr Ainsworth's office, where Mary went through the contract that had been drawn up. He asked a couple of questions and then signed. Mary turned the document to Annika, and she signed, they all shook hands.

When they got back to the office in the ICU, Kim told Annika she has offered all four nurses a job. I have their names and addresses for you,

It is a good job I brought four more contracts with me, so I will just need to write their names on their contracts. They were signed, and they all shook hands and the deal was done.

Sir Randolph will sort out Ingrida's contract with the Norwegian military, Annika thanked Mary, and she turned and left.

Roger arrived with a box addressed to Annika, they opened it and found uniforms and theatre gowns. Kim told Annika these are great and of much better quality than we have here.

I trust all you ladies will be thrilled and all I ask of you is, take extra special care of Henry.

Just before Johnny and Bonnie arrived, Kim told Annika that we plan to operate on the 28th as we feel we can replace one section of his skull.

That is fantastic Kim, I will defiantly be here.

Chapter 7

Michael Goes on Trial

Annika, Sabina, and Renée arrived at the Royal London just after 07:00 on the 28th of November. Kim had told Ingrida to start her shift at 10:00. Victoria waited to go with her, so she would know where to take the underground and where to get off. They arrived at 09:40 and Ingrida was shown where to change.

As she came back with her uniform on, all the girls told her she looked great. On her left breast pocket was the logo of the Chalgrove Medical Centre and embroidered on the right side was her name, Ingrida.

At 10:15, Mary told Annika that Kim was planning to operate on Henry in a few minutes. Kim, Marilyn and Ingrida walked into the operating room to replace a small section of Henry's skull. It took them close to one hour as the small piece of the skull did not want to sit as nicely as Kim wanted it to. However, with patience, Kim got it just as she wanted it. She said that is a result.

Mary asked Annika to follow her as she was going to kit her out. As Kim is allowing you into the operating room so she can see Henry up close before he is put back in the ICU. Please follow me, Annika.

Kim showed her what they had just done to Henry.

This is my Henry, he is still swollen and bruised, and his jaw looks terrible, but he is my Henry. His jaw looks worse than just broken?

It is Annika, however; it is not life-threatening, so it will be left until we have completed all other problems.

She asked if she could touch him, Kim told her she must be gentle, no squeezing.

Annika held his hand and told Kim; he looks peaceful. I will give you a few minutes alone, and please do not move until I return.

Annika told Henry how much she loved him, and all the things they would do once he gets better.

When she came out, she told all the girls what Henry looks like. She thanked Kim and told her she felt a lot better now she had seen him.

Sir Randolph had arranged for Michael's military uniform to be cleaned and pressed. It was then placed in his holding call at the Metropolitan Police headquarters.

He told Michael he would meet him in court at 10:30 tomorrow and do not worry, my boy. As we have some compelling evidence, which I am sure the judge cannot brush aside.

How is your Godson, Sir Randolph?

He has stabilised, and the surgeon is thrilled with his progress.

They are planning to replace one section of his skull today and they are hoping to replace a second towards the end of December.

What about his fiancée, how is she getting on?

Very well Michael, and I must tell you, I stopped everybody from visiting you.

Everybody, Sir Randolph?

Annika and her friends wanted to come and see you, however, I thought it would be better if they waited until after the trial. Do not worry, once this is over, I will take you to meet Annika and her friends. Now, prepare yourself for tomorrow. 10:30 my boy.

At 10:20, Captain Michael James Gordon was shown into court number two at the Old Bailey on Tuesday, the 29th of November.

The judge asked if everybody was ready to begin?

Both the public prosecutor and Sir Randolph replied we are your honour.

Then let this trial begin.

The prosecutor gave his version of what had happened in Threadneedle Street on the 31st of October. He called his first witness, a Mr Murphy O'Connor.

Michael touched Randolph's arm and whispered, that is one of them, Randolph smiled back at him.

The prosecutor asked Mr Murphy O'Connor to describe in his own words what had happened on the 31st of October at around 21:30?

He told the court that he and three friends were walking down Threadneedle Street. When that man sitting over there ran across the road and attacked us with a very large knife.

Are you sure it was the accused?

Most defiantly Sir, because he was shouting, well, more like he was screaming, telling us 'I am going to kill you Irish pigs'.

Have you ever met the accused before, Mr O'Connor?

Never Sir, I have never seen him before that night.

So, you do not know why he would have shouted at you?

No Sir, I can only guess he must have been drunk.

Well, that would make sense Mr O'Connor.

The prosecutor then asked what happened when the accused got to you?

That man was like a maniac, slashing at us with a very large knife. He punched us and kicked us, knocking us all to the ground. He broke my arm and dropped on my friend's chest with both knees; it sounded like he had broken his ribs.

We were all anxious that he was going to stab us, with the large knife he was holding.

What happened then?

The police and ambulances arrived, and that man was detained by the police.

The prosecutor said, thank you. The defence counsel is now going to ask you some questions. Please remember, you are still under oath, so make sure you answer the defence councils' questions truthfully.

I always speak the truth, Sir. That is very good.

Sir Randolph walked over to the witness and looked straight into his eyes, and started his questioning.

Did you say you were walking along Threadneedle Street on Monday evening the 31st of October around 21:30?

Yes Sir.

Do you remember where you were going?

We were going to the tube station.

Would that be Bank underground station?

Yes, Sir, it was.

You are sure you were going to Bank underground station and not Liverpool Street station?

No Sir, we always use Bank station.

I am asking you to think again and make sure you are 100% sure you and your friends were going to bank underground station?

I am 100% sure it was Bank. Thank you, Mr O'Connor.

So, you and your friends were walking along Threadneedle Street, minding your own business. Heading towards Bank underground station?

We were Sir.

Then let us look at the footage from the CCTV cameras in Threadneedle Street on the evening of the 31st of October.

The assistant from Sir Randolph's chambers switched on the TV and the picture showed four men walking along the street towards the camera. As they got closer, the assistant paused the picture.

Can you confirm that is you and your friends, Mr O'Connor?

Yes Sir.

Do you say you were walking to Bank underground station?

We were Sir.

You have again confirmed these images are you and your friends and you were heading to Bank underground station.

That is correct, Sir.

So, when the clip is restarted, we should see my client on the other side of the road. Just before you claimed he ran across the street towards you, what was it you said? Sir Randolph looked at his notes. You said he was screaming; he was going to kill you Irish pigs.

That's what he said.

Please restart the clip, within twenty seconds the clip was stopped when a man came into view on the other side of the street, walking towards the four friends.

Would this be my client, Mr O'Connor?

That's him, Sir.

Well, Mr O'Connor, I have some news that you will not like very much.

This gentleman is Mr Henry James, and the screen split in half, showing a picture of Henry, and he is not my client.

I also need to point out to you that Mr Henry James is walking towards Bank underground station on his way home. Not the way you and your friends were walking.

We will now watch you and your friends attacking Mr Henry James.

The clip started and as the four men got closer to Henry; they crossed the road and it could be seen that they all pulled out knives of different lengths. They started stabbing the man in the picture and when he went down, one of them robbed him of his phone and wallet. Then, all four men kicked the man while he was lying on the pavement.

We can also see that a large pool of blood is forming.

Let us now change to a clip from another camera.

This was showing a man walking along the pavement and when he got to the end of the road, the clip was stopped.

Please pay particular attention to this photo. Because, you can see the man in this picture is my client and you can also see he is walking out of Bartholomew Lane onto Threadneedle Street.

The clip started again. Sir Randolph told the court, you can see my client sees what is happening to Henry James, and he springs into action to defend a man he does not know.

The clip was left running while Sir Randolph kept talking.

You can see that you and your friends all tried to stab my client. My client then stops each one of you with the skills that the SAS have taught him, with no regard for his own safety.

You can see, that my client is trying to stop the blood flow, while he is phoning the emergency services.

The clip was left running while Sir Randolph carried on speaking.

We will see the ambulances and the police cars arriving.

One ambulance removed Henry James from the pavement and drove off with him. Here we can see the police talking to my client.

After a little while, the two other ambulances left and we can see my client is handcuffed and taken away.

Sir Randolph turned to the judge and said. This is a picture of Mr Henry James that was taken when he was admitted to the Royal London hospital.

All the jurors took in a large breath and a lot held their hand up to their mouths.

You can see why not even his fiancée could recognise him.

When he arrived, he had stab wounds to his stomach, neck, and back. His skull was fractured, and he was given less than a 20% chance of survival. They had to do three operations on him to remove three sections of his skull. They did this over two days, as the pressure just kept building up. If they did not remove those sections of his skull, he would have died.

They have put back one section of his skull and they are hoping to replace the last two sections next month.

Henry's face is only now recognisable. He is still swollen and some bruises are still visible, and one side of his jaw still has to be rebuilt.

Henry James could still die, or God forbid, he could remain a cabbage for the rest of his life.

He turned to look directly at Mr Murphy O'Connor, inspect what you and your friends did to an innocent unarmed man. I trust these images will stay with you for the rest of your life.

Your honour, it is obvious that my client did not murder the two men, that he has been charged with.

All Captain Michael James Gordon did, was to put his own life on the line to defend a helpless man.

Both the police and the crown prosecution have not used due diligence when checking my client's statement. After seeing these recordings from CCTV cameras in Threadneedle Street on the evening of 31st October. I ask that the case against my client is stopped and the crown prosecutor is given the chance to look at his case again.

So, I ask the crown prosecutor to end this case, giving him a chance to go through all the evidence.

The crown prosecutor stood up and told the court that he will discontinuance under section 23A Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (s23A) because it is blatantly obvious that my witness has lied under oath in this courtroom. I request that Mr O'Connor be taken into custody. Where the crown prosecution will charge him with attempted murder, aggregated assault, and anything else I can find to charge him and his friend with.

I would also like to apologise profusely, to Captain Michael James Gordon, for what we have put him through.

The judge told Michael he is a free man, thank you, your honour. I personally congratulate you for taking a stand against such odds. It is not recommended that the public intervein in cases like this, however, in your case you are not looked upon as the general public.

The judge smiled at Michael and wished him well. He then scowled at the public prosecutor. He turned to the constable and told him to please remove Mr Murphy O'Connor from the court and place him in custody.

Sir Randolph shook Michael's hand and said, I told you we had a strong case. Let us go back to my chambers where we can discuss whether you wish to claim compensation? They walked into Randolph's chambers and he introduced Mary to Michael.

By this, I take it your case was thrown out of court?

It was indeed and rightly so, some police officers need to be severely reprimanded and also somebody in the crown prosecution services.

Annika phoned earlier to find out if I had heard anything, I told her it was, too early. Is she at the hospital, Mary?

She is Sir Randolph, then let us introduce you, Michael.

On the way to The Royal London hospital, Randolph asked Michael what he wanted to do about the army?

I have been thinking about that Sir Randolph, and I am far from happy with them. They were prepared to throw me under the bus with no thought that I may be innocent. I am no longer prepared to put my life on the line for them anymore when they treated me like they did.

Do you want compensation from the army?

No Sir Randolph, I just want out?

Do you want compensation from police or the crown prosecution service?

No, because you looked after me at no cost, so I am not out of pocket.

Well, my boy, I think they are very lucky, as believe me, we would have a very good case.

Michael smiled and said, I just wish to start a new life. Randolph led the way into the ICU, as they walked through the door, everybody stood up and Annika asked, did you win your case?

We most defiantly did. She ran to Randolph and hugged and kissed him, then said, thank you so much.

She turned to Michael and threw her arms around his neck and hugged and kissed him, and thanked him for saving Henry's life. She told him she was very sorry they threw him in jail.

He just said, you are welcome, and thank you.

She kissed him again and said, let me introduce you to everybody.

This is Lady Martha, and she is Sir Randolph's wife.

Pleased to meet you, Lady Martha, I am pleased to meet you, Michael.

I have told you, Annika; it is just Martha and Randolph. When it is informal, Annika smiled.

This is Sabina and Renée, they also climbed into his arms and kissed him on each cheek at the same time.

Sabina told him he is the one everybody wants to thank.

Johnny shook his hand and said, well-done mate. Then bonnie hugged and kissed him

David walked through the door ready to start his shift, would this young man be Captain Michael James Gordon?

I am Sir, this is Lord James, Henry's father. They shook hands and hugged, thank you for saving my boy.

I just wished I could have been there sooner.

Remember, Henry is still alive because of your actions, and take note, you never need to call me Lord again. Well, unless we are at some formal function. David let him go and kissed Martha, Annika, Sabina, Renée, and Bonnie. I want a photo of you all. Michael stood between

Annika and Sabina. David removed a small camera from his jacket pocket and took several images.

Let me introduce you to our medical staff, this is Kim, the surgeon that operated on Henry, and these ladies are Kim's staff. Mary, Marilyn and Ingrida. They all shook hands with Michael.

Kim told him, we are doing our best to make sure Henry pulls through this terrible time in his life, we all pray that he will get better.

Michael smiled and replied, well ladies, I did my bit.

Everybody laughed and smiled with him; all the ladies embraced Michael.

Annika asked Randolph if Michael has to go to your chambers tomorrow?

Not really, as the letter I am going to write on his behalf, he does not need to sign it. We have each other's phone numbers, so. I will call him once I receive a reply. He is a good man, Annika, so. if you can find a position for him I would be thrilled indeed?

What about the army?

The letter I am sending to the army will tell them he is resigning and not asking for compensation from them. I will tell them, I believe they are very fortunate. Now, my dear, you might want to know, he has no family.

Do not worry, I have a job for him.

I thought you might; she smiled and kissed him and said; you are the best.

How long are you here for, David?

Until I am relieved, Randolph and Martha are going to sit with me for a while.

Then we can get things sorted out.

You can, my dear David, and Randolph had big smiles on their faces.

Annika spoke to Kim before leaving, do not worry Annika.

Right guys, let's get a decent coffee, they all said goodbye and walked out of the door.

We urgently need a great cup of coffee, ladies?

There is a little place close by, then you and Johnny can lead the way.

It was small and clean, and the coffee was great.

Okay, let me ask you some questions, Michael.

Randolph tells me you are going to resign from the army?

I have to, after what they did, he explained what happened, and told them what Sir Randolph did and also what he plans to do.

He is going to write to the army with a copy to the minister of defence.

Do you have any plans, Michael?

No, Annika, I will look at my life and then decide what I want to do.

Do you have a wife and children, Johnny asked?

No wife, and as far as I know, I do not have any children.

Sabina thought that's an excellent start.

Where do you live?

Well, I have lived on base for over eight years now, and the only family I have, are my team. We have a close bond and most of them are married, with only two of us being single.

I have a job offer for you, so, if you stay with us at our hotel tonight, we can discuss it.

That is the first time in my life, I have been asked to stay over with several beautiful ladies, they all laughed.

When they got to the Savoy, Michael asked, you live in this hotel, Annika?

Only until we can move Henry, then we will go home.

Where is home?

Well, we three will stay in a new house that has just been built and Johnny, Bonnie, and Victoria live in the northern territory not too far from Darwin.

Chapter 8

Michael Gets a Job Offer

They booked Michael into the hotel and went looking for the rest of the team. They were in the lounge waiting for coffee.

We have brought somebody to meet you. This is Michael, the guy that saved Henry's life.

They all jumped up and greeted him, Theodore shook his hand and thanked him and all the girls kissed him.

When they let him go, he said, this is the best day of my life, so many gorgeous ladies kissing me. I am sorry, but with so many of you, I may not remember your names.

Do not worry, Michael, they will all remember yours.

Now ladies, is anybody volunteering to take Michael shopping?

Everybody offered.

Annika said, Bonnie is married to Johnny, Kerrie is engaged to Theodore, both, Renée and Felicia are spoken for. So that leaves Sabina, Victoria and Allison, fight it out, or all go. I have phone calls to make and while I am in my room, I will get changed ready, for dinner.

Allison said to Sabina, you and Victoria can take Michael, as you do not need me tagging along.

Victoria, Michael and Sabina walked out the door arm in arm, and they all had big smiles on their faces. Annika thought it would be nice if one of you two ladies ends up with Michael.

You look a lot better, Annika?

I am very relieved, Johnny, as I have been anxious about Michael.

He helped a man that he did not even know, from being kicked to death by four thugs and the police threw him in jail. They did not bother to check out his story to see if he was telling the truth; I am as happy as I can be tonight.

Hello Annika, how are you?

I am thrilled tonight Lydia, as Michael's case has been thrown out of court and he is a free man. He is out shopping with Sabina and Victoria; I am going to offer him a job when he get's back.

I thought you might, and I will take a guess at what you will want him to do?

Let's see if you know me?

You are going to make him Henry's personal protection.

Henry has always told me you are the smartest lady he knows.

That is Henry James, is there any change, Annika?

No, but he is scheduled for his second operation next month to replace the second piece of his skull. I will keep you informed, thank you, Annika.

Now, do your duty as executive officer, and make your first staff appointment.

She phoned her mother, and they spoke for thirty minutes before saying goodbye.

After she showered and changed, she realised she was excited about making her offer to Michael. It then hit her that Michael may not want to work for her, he may have something else he wants to do.

Michael and the two ladies had several bags to carry back to the hotel and Michael told them once he gets a job, he will pay back Annika. I do not think so, Michael.

Well, I cannot just accept Annika's money.

Is there anything else you need, Victoria asked?

I have far more than I need and far more than I have ever had in my life, so I will need nothing for years to come.

Do not be so sure, Michael.

Let's have a coffee and a chat before returning to the hotel, good idea Victoria.

The coffee came, and they sat talking and enjoying each other's company. Randolph told us you are a Captain of ten years in the SAS, that is correct.

Sir Randolph will write to the regiment tomorrow, and in his letter will be my resignation.

Was there anything you wanted to do with your life?

Not really, I have always been happy doing what we do, and Annika has a job offer for me. So I will see what her offer is before looking at anything else.

Michael jumped up and said, please excuse me, I see one of my team, he almost ran towards a couple. You cannot afford to shop here Sargent, the girls watched as the couple turn round and both hugged Michael.

Come with me and meet two gorgeous ladies. When Michael got back to the table, he introduced Chris and Anastasia March. Chris is the Sargent in my team.

I have missed you, buddy, the army just told us you were in custody for a double murder, and you will not be returning. They would not tell us anything else. Anastasia found out that your trial was today, so we came and sat in the gallery. Your barrister was fantastic.

He is a special person, Sabina said, he is also Henry's Godfather, so he would not lose Michael's case.

We are on leave for a couple of days and I will resign when I return.

Could you tell me why is that Chris?

All the years Chris was with you, I always knew you would bring him home safe, you would let nothing happen to him, so I did not have to worry.

It does not, and he stopped. I know Michael, however; I do not want him to stay in the regiment any longer. He may have persuaded me to change my mind if he could have got a transfer to Joseph's team.

When I asked I was told, he stepped on an IED and lost his legs, they said, he is in a hospital in Oxford.

Are you talking about Captain Joseph Powell, our double amputee?

We are, do you know him, Sabina?

Well, we have all sat on his bed and laughed and joked with him, however, I would not say I know him. I would say Ariella knows him a little better as she tries to take him for a run around the runways most days. He is in the hospital that Henry has built. It is for all his staff, along with people in the local village and any military personal that wish to come and be treated by our surgical staff.

Who is Ariella?

Like the rest of us, she is a member of Henry's staff. She is also an amputee; and she lost one leg.

You said they run around the runways, can Joseph run?

Not yet, but he will when they have made legs for him. The hospital was built on Chalgrove Airfield in Oxfordshire and once Henry is fit enough to travel. That is where we will take him.

Ariella runs and pushes Joseph in a wheelchair, it is one way for him to get out.

What do you do Anastasia?

I am one of the pilots for a large multinational. Therefore, Chris can resign and look for another job, because we will still be able to live nicely, just not save.

Are you all medical ladies?

Not at all Michael. Sabina is one of Annika's friends, and I am one of Henry's pilots. What do you fly?

All of his aircraft.

You mean he owns more than one? He does.

We have two C-17's, two Merlin, one Agusta and one C-37A Gulfstream. We also have several world war two aircraft that are being renovated.

Who is renovating them?

We have a sizable workforce at Chalgrove where they are all renovated, the rest of us search for aircraft.

Is the C-37A a new aircraft, because I have never heard of it?

It is the military version of the G550. Apart from the Agusta, all our aircraft are in military configuration.

It is not normal for a pilot to fly fixed-wing and rotary Victoria.

That is true, but not unheard of.

Are they all based at Chalgrove?

No Anastasia, I am based in Australia with Johnny, Bonnie, and Riley. Johnny and I fly the C-17 and Riley and I fly the Merlin.

Let's get back to the hotel, as we will just have time to get showered and changed before dinner.

What do you fly, Anastasia?

A Dornier 328 Jet.

What's it like?

Well, I do not think you would be happy if your boss changed to one of them, they both laughed.

You two should come with us and meet everybody, Victoria said.

They walked into the Savoy and met Annika and Renée on their way to the lounge. Victoria did the introductions and said to Annika. We invited Chris and Anastasia because Chris was in Michael's team, and they went to the Old Bailey to watch his trial. Unfortunately, Michael did not see them as Randolph took him out of a side door.

Michael spotted them in Harrods, so they joined us for coffee. It is very nice to meet you and we will talk after you ladies get changed.

I wonder what Anastasia does, Annika asked Renée, let's have a guess.

Well, it is difficult, but I think she works in a bank, then I will say, a high-powered executive, and they both laughed. They were just about to order another coffee when everybody arrived. More coffees were ordered, then Annika asked, who is on tonight, they all looked at each other.

Kerrie said, this is great, I make a rota and send you all email and not one of you knows who will be at the hospital tonight. I am disappointed, I can forgive you, Annika, but these two are your friends.

I cannot blame you, Theodore, or you, Johnny, because I send to Bonnie and I only tell Theodore when we have to be there. There is no point in me getting upset, you are all hopeless.

David and Martha are there until 20:00, then Allison and Felicia until 23:59. Roger and his wife do the night shift and Theodore and I will take over from them.

You can see how bossy this America is, and everybody laughed.

Victoria explained to Annika what Anastasia does for a living and why she wants Chris to resign.

Does this mean you are all looking for new positions, Annika asked?

Well, just these two, Anastasia replied.

Let's see what I can offer you guys?

Bonnie stood up and said, time for us to move to the other side of the room.

When everybody had left, Annika said, I have a position for both of you guys, if you are interested.

What is the position, Annika?

I am looking for personal protection, and you two would be perfect.

Well, that sound very nice, but I would have thought at least one of us should be a lady?

I am sorry Michael; I forgot to say, the personal protection is for Henry, I already have protection. When Henry made a lot of money, Randolph spoke to Henry about getting protection for me. Both Henry and I said the same thing, nobody knows how much money we have, so why would it be a problem? The simple answer is, when you see everything that Henry owns in the way of aircraft and properties, you immediately know he is a very rich man.

Anyway, when Randolph put it like that, we both had to agree.

Randolph then spoke to one of his friends in the top military and the next day, we went to interview Sabina and Renée. They were both Captains in the Norwegian FSK.

They look so sweet, Chris replied.

They are Chris, however, I would not want to be on the wrong side of them.

When we went to Japan to see Henry's sister- and brother-in-law on an American airbase. Sabina kicked the butt of an ugly marine that was training females on the base. She had him screaming in pain, he also had broken ribs when she had finished with him. The Colonel asked them to please train these ladies until a replacement arrives. At the end of five days, he offered them both a job. The day before we left, three very large SEAL's came in and passed comments. It finished with the two that got on the mat, getting hogtied in less than twenty seconds.

So, my protection is great, I need you guys to protect Henry.

Do you have any idea how long Henry will be in this coma?

No, we do not, Kim told me that Henry will be in this induced coma for a very long time.

So, I guess you will want us when Henry comes out of the coma.

No, Michael, I want protection for Henry right now, so, as soon as you give me a positive reply, I will employ you.

Does that mean you will pay us to sit at the hospital and do nothing?

That is alright, and I would employ you from the beginning of this month. All the guys over there help me sit at the hospital, I know I cannot sit 24/7, so these friends along with a couple of staff help me. That is what Kerrie was talking about, she makes the rota.

If you come and work for me, you will go on that rota, the difference would be, you two would do longer hours than the rest of the people. I do not think you would need to sit and hold each other's hand. So, you would not need to be there together.

Anastasia bust out laughing.

Are you interested in working for me? Because, if you say yes, then you will be the only people that will still work for me once Henry wakes up.

Surely, we would then work for Henry.

Defiantly not Michael. When Sabina and Renée were employed, Henry told them, your job is to protect Annika, so you will always report to me. When we questioned him, his reply was. If you work for Annika and we were all attacked, Annika would tell you to save Henry, so you will always work for me. He then told us, the American secret service does not work for the president. Their job is to protect the president and not take any orders from him, to protect the first lady. So, you will always work for me and not for Henry.

If that is acceptable, can we talk about salary and benefits?

Providing you are paying a fair salary, we are listening.

How much do you need to come and work for me?

I think it is always better to receive an offer first. Do not worry Chris, as I know what I will pay, I just wanted to know what you guys would work for?

If you want us to put our lives on the line, then we would want £80k per annum.

Annika smiled and asked if she can phone Randolph to draw up your contracts.

You are happy to pay that amount?

No, I am not; I think it needs to be a lot higher. Because you are a Captain and Chris is a Sargent, do you think I should pay you more money?

Michael smiled, and told Annika, he is still a Sargent because if he had been promoted he would have had to move to his own team. Then Anastasia would not have been thrilled, so pay us the same.

Right, you will also have to sign a non-disclosure agreement, and I will expect you to put your life on the line to protect Henry.

That is acceptable. You will receive a bonus at Christmas which will be a minimum of three month's salary. The other thing is if you should die we will pay a £2m payout to whoever you have named in your contract. That would be paid even if you died while on holiday. The last thing I should tell you, you will both receive a debit card that is to be used for whatever you purchase.

Do you mean, if I am lucky enough to take a young lady out for a meal, I can pay with this card?

You must pay with the card, it is one thing Henry is adamant about. So, I should be the same, you can also put your condoms on the card, Michael. Everybody laughed.

One last thing before we go into dinner, you will need to be fitted with a microchip. Anastasia had a strange look on her face.

Do not worry, we all have one, and I will get you down to Chalgrove so you can see our protection unit.

You say everybody has one and you can see where they are?

We can, then why did it take you so long to find Henry?

Henry's microchip stopped working while we were sailing a new yacht to Belize. It was three days later that Henry was attacked in London. Let's eat.

Oh, I will pay you £175k with a 20% increase each year. Are you sure you do not want to fly for us, Anastasia?

My God Annika, I have never heard of anybody that pays that sort of money?

We do Michael. As far as your contract goes, it will show that you are employed as security advisors with a salary of £40 thousand. All your tax and national insurance will be paid by the company. You will receive a separate letter explaining that the balance of your salary, will be deposited in a bank in Belize. The £40k is to show you are completely legal.

Does either of you have questions?

When do we start?

I will phone Randolph when we have eaten.

During dinner, Annika told Kerrie that she can work these two gentlemen into her rota.

I promise we will take notice Chris told her.

She smiled and said; I am so pleased somebody will take notice, thank you, Chris.

They do not need to sit and hold hands, so maybe some of you can get back to your normal duties.

That would be great for me, Theodore said.

What do you do Theodore, Michael asked?

Theodore explained what he did.

So, you do not see each other very often Anastasia asked?

We see each other a lot more now because Annika makes sure we do. She then explained what they used to do.

Annika phoned Randolph and told him what she had done.

I am very pleased Annika. The contracts will be drawn up tomorrow morning and I will include Chris March's resignation to the defence force. The three of you can come around 11:00 and we can get this sorted.

Annika explained to everybody that she thought it would be a good idea if we go down to Chalgrove just after Christmas.

Were you planning to spend Christmas with family, Anastasia?

Not this year, as they have gone away, then you will spend Christmas together with us.

She looked at Sabina and Renée and told them you two can spend Christmas with your families. Do not protest ladies, as I have two SAS gentlemen to look after me. Get that sorted tomorrow. You Americans can spend time with your families, then you can stay, Theodore, and the ladies can come back.

Victoria needs to ask Joe and Lydia if they are staying at home, if they are, then you can spend Christmas with them. Check with Roger, if he wants to go to Chalgrove to see their son. You can all come back on the 27th.

Who's being bossy now, Kerrie asked, and more laughter. Henry is having his second operation to replace one, maybe two sections of his skull next month.

Please ask Riley if he wants to return to Australia for Christmas? If he does, organise a ticket for him, for ten days. Will do, Johnny replied.

What about you two, Bonnie?

We have always spent Christmas on a base, either Johnny's or Takahiro's. I know Miyu is going to Queensberry for Christmas, as Takahiro has one week off.

My mother arrives tomorrow and will stay until the new year when I must go to Nicaragua. She has done very well, making sure the school will be finished on time. Your plans can change so quickly, Henry and I thought we would all be spending Christmas at the Colonial, as I have to open the school the first week of January.

Roger and his wife walked through the door, the ladies gave them a hug and Annika introduced, Michael, Chris, and Anastasia. She told Roger that Michael is the man that saved Henry's life and he and Chris are joining us as Henry's protection.

Roger shook Michael's hand again and said, thank you for saving Henry, he is a fantastic person.

Thank you for that Roger, however, I did not save Henry's life, all I did was explain to four thugs the error of their ways. It is Kim and her team that have saved Henry's life.

Whatever, you try to tell us, Michael. We always believe that you are the man that saved Henry. For doing that, we will kiss you one more time, every lady got up and kissed him.

Well, Annika, with treatment like that, I stand corrected.

Chapter 9

Christmas 2005

On the 23rd of December, everybody had breakfast early as all the ones that we're flying out for Christmas had their flights before 11:30.

Everybody hugged and kissed and wished each other a happy Christmas.

Sabina whispered in Michael's ear, make sure you take good care of Annika, never get complacent.

Do not worry, Sabina, I will make sure nothing happens to her. He held her tight for a little longer than normal, and told her, to enjoy the time with her family, and I will be here when you return. She said thank you, Michael.

You have not left Victoria?

I will go at midnight as Samantha and Kathleen will drop Riley off at Heathrow, and I will get a lift back with them.

What about you Roger?

We will stay because our son will spend Christmas with his new girlfriend.

Then we will spend Christmas lunch all together.

Will you and Johnny be going to Queensberry Manor to spend Christmas with Miyu, Takahiro, Randolph, David, and my future outlaw?

Miyu invited us, but I told her she should speak to her mother first. She did, and she told me it would be better if we did not go, as she is sure it will not be a normal Christmas. So, you are stuck with us; they hugged and Annika said, it will not be a pleasant atmosphere if Alexandra starts her antics as David is not happy with her at all.

We need to work out a rota for four couples; I believe we could all have Christmas lunch together and leave Henry on his own for two or three hours.

He will not be on his own Annika, as Kim's team will be there. I know Victoria, that is why I should concede for Christmas day.

At midday, Fredrika walked into the Savoy and asked for Annika, she may be in the lounge. Bonnie, hugged and kissed her and she told her that Annika has just gone up to her room to get changed.

Let's have a coffee and talk, she asked about Henry and wanted to know if he will recover.

There is always a chance and we are all praying that he will recover. I am sure everybody around the world that knows Henry will pray for him.

Could you see him, Bonnie?

There is a window through which you can see someone in the bed, but their face is obscured by tubes and wires. He is monitored 24/7, Kim the head surgeon has taken Annika into the operating room once, so, that she could look at him. His face is still swollen and bruised and his jaw is broken in several places, however, Annika said it is her Henry.

This is the man that saved Henry's life, and she introduced Michael.

Fredrika threw her arms around him and thanked him. The coffee arrived just as Annika walked into the room, mother, and daughter hugged and kissed and each had a tear in their eye.

After lunch, Michael, Annika, and Fredrika went to the hospital to relieve David.

He asked Annika if it was alright if he left and did not come back until 27th?

Oh, David, you do not need my permission, I am just so grateful that you can spare time to sit and help me out.

I am sorry that Alexandra has only been twice, I am not happy about this, and it is something that we will be talking about just as soon as I get to Queensberry.

I am very sorry David, and I hope I have not done anything to upset her?

You have done absolutely nothing, just make sure you have as good a Christmas day as you can, we will, David, and I hope you get everything sorted out to your satisfaction.

Annika told Kim what she was going to do on Christmas day.

I am so pleased, Annika, and you must not worry about Henry. I and Ingrida will be on duty from 11:00 right through until late evening and I promise, that if there is any change at all, I will personally phone you, thank you, Kim.

Over Christmas lunch, Annika apologised for not getting them a present for Christmas.

Do not be silly, Bonnie replied.

Let me tell you, just having Christmas dinner with all you people has meant a lot to me. I hope I never spend another Christmas on my own again.

I am sure you will not Michael, now you will not be going to war zones, there is absolutely no reason that you cannot find a beautiful young lady and settle down and get married and even have a family one day.

Now, that's a thought, Annika.

At 16:30 on boxing day, Victoria, David, Randolph, Martha, Takahiro, and Miyu walked into the Savoy.

Bonnie asked, why have you all come back so early?

I just wish we could say it is because we missed you.

Is there anything wrong Bonnie asked?

There is, David replied. Alexandra got so ugly that we all decided to leave, and I contacted Victoria.

David told them he and Randolph are going to the hospital to talk to Annika. I am sure Martha, Miyu, or Takahiro will explain what happened.

They walked into the ICU waiting area and Annika asked why have you two returned so soon, what is wrong?

I am at my wit's end David told her, I think she has lost the plot.

Randolph carried on, Alexandra is very angry, she is not happy that you are trying to keep Henry alive. She believes his life support needs turning off. His lack of improvement compels her to end his life support; otherwise, he will become vegetative. You will then walk away and leave her to look after her son.

I would never do that.

We know Annika, however, she is so adamant she plans to talk to the administrator and if she gets nowhere with him, she plans to sue the NHS.

The things she said to me, Alexandra and I will struggle to be friends again.

Is it that serious, Randolph?

It is my dear, and David and I are not happy about this. We have been friends since before we were both married.

David said I asked Victoria if she would come and pick us up from Queensberry and fly us to London. I trust you do not have a problem with me doing that? Not at all David.

Roger and his wife walked in and told Annika, they are here to take over, so you can go back to the hotel.

You two are very kind and I am hoping that when Kerrie comes back, you will return to Chalgrove.

Miyu and Martha were explaining what had been said, and although they told them the same thing, Randolph had told Annika. They went much deeper into Alexandra's screaming fit and told them things that Randolph had not.

Miyu said I cannot see mother and father staying together much longer.

Martha pointed out that Alexandra was extremely rude to Randolph.

I can see this being a major crisis for David.

David, Randolph, Annika, and Michael arrived back at the Savoy and Annika hugged and kissed Martha and Miyu and told them she is very sorry.

It is not your fault Miyu replied, I am afraid my mother is not the person I met all those years ago, it makes me very sad indeed.

She turned to Victoria and hugged her and told her she is sorry she could not spend more time with her dad.

I flew the Agusta to London heliport and parked it until the 29th when we can fly to Chalgrove and introduce our new staff members. then, maybe I can take Anastasia for a flight in the C-37A and see if she thinks it a good idea to join us.

That is an excellent idea Victoria, and we all missed you.

I have also been asked by Joe, to get one of Kim's nurses to fit our new staff members with the microchips.

You told me about these Annika and this means we can be watched wherever we are.

It does Michael, so they will know if you do something you should not be doing.

I would not worry about that Michael, because if the young lady you fancy, does not want your advances, she will kick your butt. Michael looked at Bonnie and smiled.

While they were all drinking their coffee after the evening meal, Michael sat next to Bonnie and said, I did not think I had done anything out of place.

You did not, however, being a woman I know you fancy her. She is a lovely lady who has received some, let's just say, appalling treatment from several soldiers that she may never tell you about. My advice to you is, just go slow and give her time.

You do not see me having a problem with Annika?

Providing you treat her with respect, then not at all, Michael. Just treat her right and if she melts, you will be the luckiest man here, thank you, Bonnie, you are welcome.

Would I be right in thinking Alexandra cannot take the NHS to court to make them turn Henry's life support off?

You are correct, Annika. That is because you have a legal document which allows you to rent this ICU from the NHS. However, she could ask the court to make her Henry's legal guardian. This we would fight up to the highest court in the land. I believe we would win the case and Alexandra would drop it long before it got to the top.

I do hope it will not come to that Randolph, so do I, Annika.

Let me assure you, if she goes down this road, I will defend your rights as Henry's fiancée. It will cost her a lot of money, which I do not want to take away from David. If she should pursue this, I am sure David will sue for divorce, as he is very angry with her right now.

That night Annika drifted off to sleep feeling a lot better, having listened to what Randolph had told her.

The next day, all the troops returned except for Theodore. He had several appointments and over the next six days, he found a North American P-51, a Grumman F8F Bearcat and a Vought F4U Corsair. Theodore was over the moon.

All the girls told each other about their Christmas with their families.

Sabina asked Annika if Michael had looked after her?

He did Sabina. I felt very safe in his company and he was a perfect gentleman, he needed to be.

Michael walked over to them and asked, did I pass.

You did, Sabina replied, and if I had thought for one minute, you would not. Then I would have never spent time with my parents, never mind what you would have said, Annika.

Sabina put her arms around Michael's neck and kissed him on his cheek and said, thank you, Michael.

He hugged her and told her she was welcome. Bonnie was not the only one that noticed what had just happened.

On the morning of Wednesday 28th of December, everybody except for Roger and his wife arrived at the hospital at 08:00. They were ready for Kim to do the operation to replace the second section of Henry's skull. The operation took one hour fifty-five minutes and when they had finished, Kim announced to everybody. We could replace both sections of the skull as all swelling had gone down.

This is very positive, Annika, because we can see the first section of the skull we replaced last month is knitting together very, very nicely.

This means that we now give Henry a 50/50 chance of survival. We still have to do another operation on his kidney as we just did an emergency operation when he arrived. After that is sorted, we have two more areas that need operations done. The larynx and thyroid gland and the reconstruction of Henry's left jawbone, as this is completely smashed.

Those two areas are not life-threatening and this is why we have left them until he is completely out of danger.

That is fantastic news, Annika replied, and hugged Kim, Marilyn, and Ingrida. She thanked them once more. Annika then asked Kim if one of her nurses could please fit these microchips into these gentlemen.

Ingrida went off to pick up a bottle of isopropyl alcohol and a swab. Where do you want them, Ingrida asked? Well, we all have them between thumb and forefinger, as she did, Michael's Victoria phoned Joe.

You should see another number come up on your screen?

It has just come to life showing that you are all together at the hospital.

That is correct, and that one has been fitted to Michael James Gordon. Ingrida went on to fit Chris's, Joe said I have another come to life, that is Chris March. May I ask if you would be having any more Victoria?

Do you want one Anastasia?

I think that could be a good idea, one more Joe.

Yes, I have that one, that is Chris's wife, Anastasia March.

Anything else, princess?

She smiled and said, Henry's operation went very well, Kim managed to replace the two remaining sections of his skull. She also reports the first section is knitting very, very nicely and they are now giving Henry a 50/50 chance.

That is fantastic news and I will pass this information on to Lydia, thank you, dad.

Kim asked Annika if she could go with her to Chalgrove to talk to the doctors there?

I can assure you Henry will be in safe hands, and this is the first time I am happy to leave him, so I am confident he is getting better.

Annika asked for one more day just to make sure there was no change in Henry's condition. Roger and his wife stayed along with Johnny and Bonnie. Everybody else got on the Agusta for the flight to Chalgrove.

Victoria flew over the golf course at 2000 feet and pointed out Queensberry Manor to Michael, explaining that Henry and his father were both born in the manor house. They landed at Chalgrove on the hard standing with no other aircraft to be seen as the hangar doors were closed.

Let's go and introduce you guys to Lydia, and then you four can go and take Anastasia for a flight to see what she thinks.

When Annika introduced Michael to Lydia, she got up and walked around her desk and hugged him, and thanked him.

As I keep telling you all, I did not save Henry's life, I just stopped four thugs from kicking him to death.

This lady and her wonderful team saved Henry.

Lydia hugged Kim and thanked her for taking care of Henry. They had a coffee and Kerrie asked Anastasia if she is ready to show us all your flying skills.

They all left Lydia's office and walked to the hangar, as the doors slid open Kerrie was explaining this hangar holds all our new aircraft. The ones that are being restored are in the next building.

When the aircraft came into view, Anastasia said, OMG. These aircraft all belong to Henry?

Well, they officially belong to The Warbirds Restoration Company, however, in reality, that is Henry James.

Let's get the C-37A out of the hangar and check it out, will you also be coming to Annika?

Not this time, Kerrie we are going to introduce Michael, Kim, and Chris to everybody.

Once the guys in the workshop were told that Michael was the guy that saved Henry's life, a queue developed to shake his hand.

As they were walking to see Beáta, Michael said to Annika, Henry seems to be loved by everybody?

He is Michael. Beáta was in her office talking on the phone and when she had finished, she apologised for keeping them waiting. When Michael was introduced, he also got a hug along with Kim, while Chris got a handshake.

We will go to the medical centre now. As they walked along the service road, the C-37A was lining up on runway 06, as it lifted off they could see that Anastasia was in the left-hand seat.

Renée tapped the code in to open the gate, and the six of them walked through to the medical centre.

Mary was the first to spot them and came over to hug Annika and asked, how Henry is getting on.

Well, Mary, I think he is doing well, however, talk to Kim as she is the surgeon that has got him this far.

Kim explained to Mary what they had done and what she wants to know about this medical centre.

I have nothing on at present, as we have just finished an operation.

Annika said, we want to see your patients and we can do that while you show Kim around.

Is Joseph still in the Private Jack Williams ward?

He is Annika, then I will take Michael and Chris to see an old colleague.

Mary and Kim went off and Sabina led the way to the Private Jack Williams Ward. Joseph was sitting in a chair reading, all the girls gave him a hug and a big smile came to his face when he saw Michael and Chris.

They shook hands and Joseph asked, how can the regiment spare both of you to come and visit me?

Do not think for one minute that we came to see you, and the three of them all laughed. We now work for Annika, and she has kindly brought us here to introduce us to everybody.

Ariella will be here soon, is this the lady that takes you for a run around the runways?

She is the one that has given me a new purpose in life.

So, you are getting on with your life, Joseph.

Very well, thank you, I have had my first fitting for my legs and the other problems I have, they have almost cleared up.

Annika walked over to the two other guys in the ward, would you be Jonathan Wilmington's friends?

We are ma'am, just Annika is fine, thank you.

You are Henry James' fiancée?

That is correct. Sabina, Renée, Chris, and Michael came over to join Annika, they all introduced themselves.

Are you Airforce personal Annika asked?

I am, replied Sargent Thomas, however, our Sargent here is Navy.

What's your name Sargent?

Michael asked. Sargent Norman Wallis.

What do you do for the Navy, Michael again asked?

We both do the same job, we are ground crew repairing helicopters. Naturally, with you coming from the senior service, you believe you do it better, damn right Captain. Just Michael nowadays.

Ariella walked into the ward and immediately hugged and kissed Annika, Renée, and Sabina.

She looked at Michael and Chris and hugged Michael and said to him, thank you for saving Henry.

With all the beautiful young ladies that have hugged and kissed me, I can only say, my pleasure.

Where are my manors, pleased to meet you Chris, and she hugged him?

I see your wife is being put through her paces. Kerrie has had her flying at 51000 feet down to 80 feet over the north sea.

This means you are the Henry James Protection unit, we are.

I may be in charge, but we are three people and we refer to ourselves as the Henry James protection team.

Kim was talking to Richard, the surgeon in charge of the Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation unit. She told him all about Henry and what she had done so far, and what still needed doing.

We do have an ICU here that has never been used.

How long are you planning to give Henry before you want to move him?

Well, on the progress of the first piece of the skull we replaced, it has knitted very well, so, if the second and third pieces knit as quickly, then we will attempt to bring him out of this induced coma in six weeks.

You want us to do the reconstruction of his left jaw, Kim?

I have never done anything like that, Richard, so I believe I must stand aside. We will be operating on his kidney before we wake him, and I would like that to be as good as it can be before we move him.

Richard told Kim he feels confident they can reconstruct Henry's jaw. We have operated on fingers, hands, arms, feet, legs, and toes. So, his jaw will be a new challenge for us, however, not as great a deal when compared to feet and toes, as there are far more bones in your feet. You just let me know when you would like us to come and pick Henry up.

You said you do not have an anaesthetist?

That's right, we have to wait and have whichever one is available.

Then, I will send Jason, our anaesthetist, when you are going to operate on Henry's kidney, thank you, Richard.

Annika told the soldiers we have to go now and we will drop in to see you the next time we are here. Have your girlfriends, wife's or parents been to see you?

Ryan burst out laughing, then said, Norman would not want his wife to come at the same time as his girlfriend.

Everybody roared with laughter, I am not married anymore Annika, but I do have a girlfriend.

The point to my question is, has anybody been to see you?

It is too far away for our families to visit, Ryan said, they all work and it would take a good day to get here by train.

Please stop and tell me where they live, Elgin, northeast Scotland.

What is the nearest airfield to where your families live, Ryan?

Chapter 10

RAF Lossiemouth

That would be RAF Lossiemouth, but I do not think that is what you mean.

It is exactly what I mean.

Annika phoned John, hello Annika, are you alright. Yes, thank you, do you have any contacts at RAF Lossiemouth?

Not really, that I can think of.

Please phone your friend Jonathan Wilmington and ask him to make a plan for Kerrie to land at RAF Lossiemouth to collect his friend's families. They live nearby, so she can fly them to Chalgrove. You should explain that Kerrie is airborne at present, and we need this to happen urgently. Sargent Ryan Thomas and Sargent Norman Wallis have been here three weeks now and nobody has made a plan to fetch their families.

I think that is one that dropped through the cracks Annika because I do remember that being spoken about when they arrived. If I remember correctly, we were going to wait until they had each had their operations. I am so sorry, Annika, as I am also to blame.

I am not interested in placing any blame John, I just want these injured men to see their families, leave it to me. John got straight on to Jonathan Wilmington, who contacted his commanding officer. Annika phoned Kerrie and asked her to please stay airborne as we are waiting for permission for you to land at RAF Lossiemouth.

Could you tell me why you want us to go there?

Because two of the men in the medical centre need to see their families who live close by.

We will fly up to the north of Scotland and hold station just off the coast. I see our executive officer is making sure she has the same pulling power as Henry does. I do hope so Kerrie, me to, see you soon.

While we are waiting for clearance to land, Kerrie will hold station over the North Sea. In the meantime, I need the telephone numbers of your parents and girlfriends, so I can make arrangements. Sabina got the phone numbers from each man.

Please excuse me as I need to take our Captain for a run, see you when you get back Ariella.

Michael and Chris can stay with Ryan and Norman to get to know them a little. Let us find the receptionist.

Annika's phone rang and Jonathan told her his Group Captain had got clearance for the C-37A to land at RAF Lossiemouth. He also told me to get the families to arrive at the main gate, and they will be taken to your aircraft.

Thank you, Jonathan, how are my friends, they seem in high spirits.

They went down the corridor to the front entrance of the medical centre. They found a young lady sitting at a desk, hello I am Annika, and this is Sabina and Renée.

I am Joy and Mr Hansen told me if you should come and want anything doing; I was to help you.

That's good, as I have a job that I wish to give to you. I am pleased as it makes the day long when I am just sitting with nothing to do.

Please, just listen to what Sabina and Renée are saying to the families. While you two do that, I will speak to Kerrie.

I have clearance for you. I never doubted you for one minute.

The families will be driven to the aircraft, however, we do not know how long it will take to get all of them there.

Let me explain about the job I wish you to take on, Joy. When you have any new MOD personal arriving, I want to make it your job to find out the progress from the medical team. Once you have been told they can have visitors, you will need to speak with each person, get names and addresses along with phone numbers. You will then phone each family member and tell them how their loved ones are doing. You are going to arrange to collect them and bring them to the medical centre.

At that point, you phone Lydia and tell her how many visitors you want collecting and from where. If it is a long way from Chalgrove, she will arrange for Kathleen or Samantha to contact them. So they can tell you where you have to get the families too. They will also tell you which helicopter they will be using. You will then get back to the families and tell them where the pickup point is. After you know who is coming, you can contact the local pub and book rooms for them.

Kerrie first changed seats with Anastasia and asked for permission to land, the tower told her we have a couple of tornadoes GR4's in the area, so, I will get them to escort you down, we have them on our radar and it looks like they will be alongside very shortly, thank you tower. With that, the two Tornado's came alongside.

The one on Kerrie's port wing introduced himself and told her they have the job of escorting you to RAF Lossiemouth. My wingman will pull ahead of you, please follow him down. Certainly, Kerrie replied.

Once the leading Tornado was over the runway, it pulled up and banked to starboard. The tornado on Kerrie's port wing followed her down to thirty feet and when her wheels touched the runway, it pulled up, banking to port.

Kerrie touched down on the numbers and taxied until she spotted a marshal using marshalling wands. She was directed to a hard standing on its own. When they opened the door, an airman was waiting for them with a small minibus, he drove them to an office where the station commander was waiting for them.

So which one of you ladies is the pilot?

Well, Group Captain, Victoria, Allison, Anastasia and myself are all pilots, however, I was in command today. Anastasia works for an international corporate company, Allison and I only fly this C-37A. Victoria is the star among us, she not only flies fixed-wing, but she also flies our two helicopters.

What helicopters do you fly, Victoria?

A Merlin and an AW139.

Surely, you mean an AW101?

Not at all, Group Captain, we have two Merlin. Apart from the AW139 which we all affectionately call, Agusta. All our aircraft are military aircraft.

How did Henry James manage that?

Let's just say, he knows a lot of people in high places, he must do, to have managed that.

We can see this is a military version and I am sure that is difficult to achieve as a private individual.

Henry is not like most young men of his age, he is special.

So, he has sent a private jet to collect relatives of two MOD personal that are in the hospital?

He did not send us, Victoria replied. Henry is in an induced coma fighting for his life after being attacked by four knife-wielding thugs.

I am sorry to hear that, is there any hope?

Yes, is the short answer. Annika sent us, she is Henry's fiancée. We were putting Anastasia through her paces over the north sea to see if we thought we are happy to recommend her as the fourth pilot for the C-37A.

What did they want you to do, Anastasia?

We started by flying at 51000 feet with rapid descents down to 10,000 feet. I then had to fly for 50 miles at 80 feet above the waves.

Could you tell me why would you get her to do that?

Before Kerrie could reply, Anastasia said, it is just because I have never been in the military.

So, I am guessing you two are from uncle Sam's military?

That is correct, Kerrie replied.

What did you fly?

Allison and I flew Tomcats off the Gipper.

I believe that is the USS Ronald Reagan?

It is indeed Sir. You were in the military also Victoria?

I flew Super Cobras in Afghanistan.

So you young ladies all have call signs?

We do. Allison told the commander, Kerrie was Killer Queen, and I was Savannah because that is where I come from, and Victoria was known as, Hell Cat.

What did Henry James do before he was attacked?

Henry does many things, he leased Chalgrove Airfield from the MOD and renovates world war two aircraft.

That is fascinating, does he get many volunteers?

He employs around sixty people to do that, he also builds his satellites along with solar panels and storage batteries for private homes. He then built the medical centre on-site and has just employed two people to set up homes for the elderly.

So, the medical centre is not NHS?

Not at all Sir, he built it for everybody that works for him along with anybody from the local village. Any military personal that wishes to be treated at our medical centre, are very welcome. We had four army guys flown directly from Afghanistan, of which one is still there. He is close to being discharged; he lost both his legs and had other problems.

Within the medical centre, we have a dedicated Prosthetics and Amputee Rehabilitation unit. Captain Joseph Powell is just waiting for his legs to be finished. All prosthetics are manufactured on-site, and Henry feels that everybody should get three legs. One for everyday use, one for running and a smart one in case they wish to go dancing. The Captain has been in the SAS for several years.

Do you say any military personal are welcome to be treated at this medical centre?

That is correct.

It is a pity we did not know a month ago.

They can be transferred, the families we are here to pick up, their loved ones were transferred.

Could you tell me why you do not come back with us and take a look around our facility?

I might take you up on that. Are you sure Annika would be happy with me getting a lift?

She would be more than happy for you to come and have a look around.

My nephew is in the army and he was in a vehicle that got blown up in Afghanistan, he is in pretty terrible shape and my brother fears the worst.

The offer is open for you to come and talk to our doctors.

He is in Inverness hospital as that is the closest to the family, but it is very difficult to get there, as it takes over an hour to drive there.

Pack a bag and fly back with us. Thank you, Victoria.

The families arrived, and the ladies greeted them while Felicia stowed their bags.

The Group Captain stepped on board after the families, this is very nice Allison, it is indeed Sir.

You are not flying us, no Sir, Victoria flies when she is here as she is based in northern Australia.

Victoria was given clearance to taxi to the holding point while they waited for two GR4's to land.

He told Allison they have been escorting two Russian bears away from our airspace.

Victoria was given clearance once the GR4's had landed, she lined up on the runway and increased power, she then released the brakes and the C-37A rolled forward, as she pulled up it was Victoria's standard takeoff, steep and fast. Within fifty minutes, she was given permission to land on runway 24. She touched on the numbers and after they had slowed down, she taxied to the hard standing in front of the hangar. When the door was opened, Lydia was waiting to welcome them to Chalgrove.

She apologised for not getting them here sooner. Now, if you place your bags on the minibus, Abigail will drive you over to the medical centre. I have booked you all into the local pub and you must decide how long you wish to stay?

They thanked her and then moved towards the minibus. Victoria introduced Philip to Lydia and then asked, where is Annika?

She is still in the medical centre. Place your overnight bag in the minibus, and we can walk over.

Annika, Renée, and Sabina met them at the door and Annika told them she is very sorry they were not contacted sooner. She then led the way to the ward. Before leaving, she stopped and asked Joseph if he needed anything.

Not at present, thank you, Annika.

As the three of them walked towards the door, Victoria walked in and introduced Philip Dumbarton, the Group Captain of RAF Lossiemouth.

Thank you for allowing the girls to land.

So, you are the young lady that has far more power than anybody else I know. He then told her he was sad to hear about Henry and trust he will recover soon, she thanked him.

I am sure I do not have more power than you, Philip?

Well, I am sure you must do, as no civilian aircraft are permitted to land at Lossiemouth.

All I did, was contact Jonathan, and I am guessing he contacted his commanding officer.

Well, Annika, I was asked by my commanding officer, if I could allow your aircraft to land. Although he was diplomatic in making it sound like it was my decision, I knew damn well, I could not refuse.

Victoria invited me to come and see your medical centre as my nephew was injured in Afghanistan a few months ago. He is now in Inverness hospital because that is the closest, however, we do not see any improvement in him since he arrived. He has not come to terms with the loss of his leg.

Let's go and see Adam Hansen, our head surgeon. Annika did the introductions and Philip explained about his nephew.

Apart from the loss of a limb, does he have any other problems?

He had several broken bones which are healing nicely, but he seems to have lost the will to carry on. I believe he would do far better if he saw several other soldiers in the same position. Soldiers are not like doctors and nurses, they would tell him to pull himself together, and get on with his life, and I feel that is what he needs.

Do you know the name of the doctor in charge of your nephew?

I believe his name is McCloud.

He picked up the phone and asked to be put through to doctor McCloud at Inverness hospital.

Five minutes later, he was talking to the doctor. The call lasted around ten minutes, he then asked the doctor to please hold. How soon can you get a helicopter to Inverness hospital, they can be airborne within minutes, so about 90 minutes doctor. They will be waiting to transfer him.

Annika found out that Kathleen and Samantha had taken the Agusta to pick up some parts that George needed.

I guess that I can go and pick him up in the Merlin. Victoria phone Riley and asked him to get the Merlin out of the hanger and ready to collect a patient. You had better tell your brother Philip, and whoever wishes to come here, we can pick them up when we take you back to Lossiemouth. The Merlin lifted off with Victoria, Riley and two nurses on board.

As Annika and Philip stood outside the medical centre watching it fly towards Scotland, Philip said, she's quite a lady?

She is a very special lady, Annika replied. Lydia has booked you into the local pub along with the families of Ryan and Norman. Just let Lydia know when you wish to return and she will arrange for Kathleen and Samantha to fly you back.

I will only stay for one night Annika, as I must get back.

They heard the Agusta return and Annika said, would you like a tour of our restoration shop and the museum?

That would be very interesting. Thank you, Annika.

Then I will get John to show you around, as he would be better than I would be at explaining how things are done. We will be returning to London just as soon as Kathleen and Samantha have had a drink. She then phoned John and asked him to look after the Group Captain of RAF Lossiemouth, I will be over straight away.

Philip and Annika shook hands and thanked each other for what they had done. I hope we will see each other again, do not worry about your nephew Philip, they will take good care of him once he arrives.

Thank you, Annika. Annika and the girls made their way back to Lydia's office, where they all had a coffee while waiting for their flight.

John collected Philip and gave him the guided tour of the workshop, museum, and the satellite assembly.

Philip was very impressed and said to John, Henry must be an honourable man employing sixty-plus people on these renovations.

Henry is a great guy, and he is also my best friend, we went to school and University together.

We have several pilots at Lossiemouth that are very interested in world war two aircraft. When I tell them, they will want to come and see for themselves.

They are more than welcome Sir, if I am not here, somebody will do the honours. Let's walk this way so I can show you our satellite assembly.

How good are the images, they are better than anything I have ever seen, whether it is British or American. We have a printed picture in the office that was given to us, they walked into the office and John did the introductions. There pinned on the wall was a picture of all flying crews with the caption underneath, remember, the spy in the sky is watching you.

The quality of that picture is fantastic John, you can almost see the wrinkles on your face.

Could you tell me why has Henry put a satellite in space?

At present we have four, which are moved to be stationary over their target. A further two will be launched at the end of this month and two more a few weeks later. We all have very small microchips fitted between our thumb and forefinger, so we can be tracked anywhere in the world.

That would be ideal for our flight crews, in case they come down over enemy territory.

If your crews had the microchips fitted, our guys would keep them safe until they could be evacuated.

I do not see how that could happen, John, not even if the MOD agreed to it?

Do not ask me questions about that, but I am sure Henry would guarantee their safety.

You mean there is more to Henry James than you are prepared to tell me? John just smiled.

The Agusta lifted off and headed for London, I do hope Henry is alright Annika said, he is fine, Kim replied, just stop worrying.

So, what do you think of Chalgrove Medical Centre Kim?

It is, without doubt, the best-equipped medical centre I have ever visited. All staff are very friendly and they seem to know their stuff, I am looking forward to transferring Henry here.

Annika smiled and thought, that is good news.

We have to go to Nicaragua next week for the opening of the school Kerrie.

We are ready just as soon as you give the word.

You can get Theodore to join us there, thank you, Annika. I have just realised that Victoria is not on board.

She and Riley and two nurses have flown the Merlin up to Scotland to pick up Philip's nephew. Victoria will join us tomorrow when these ladies come back to pick up Roger and his wife. They will stay at Chalgrove until we fly out.

You seem to have everything under control.

Victoria and Riley landed at Inverness hospital and were told the doctor is waiting, the two nurses followed.

The patient is ready and looking forward to his flight, that is good news. Can one of you sign for him, please? They wheeled the gurney out to the Merlin and Riley, helped them up the ramp, and the patient was moved onto the aircraft's gurney. Riley made sure it was safely secured.

On route to Chalgrove they had a call from George, he asked, how long they will be?

ETA thirty minutes, Victoria replied.

Will you be able to fly to north Wales to collect a Fairey Firefly?

I am sure we can fit you in George, thank you Victoria. My guys will be ready.

The Merlin landed on the hard standing close to the medical centre. As soon as Riley had shut the engines down, the doors to the hospital opened and nurses came out and collected Tom Dumbarton. He was taken straight into an examination room where Richard and his team checked him over. All his injuries had healed, and Richard was happy with the amputation of his leg. Let's put you in the ward today and we will be doing all the measurements for your new legs tomorrow.

When the nurses had left him, Corporal Dumbarton looked at the other three guys in the ward, they told him their names and ranks.

They asked him where he is from?

Just then, his uncle walked in and they hugged. He told Tom that he had got him transferred as this medical centre has everything an injured man could ask for. They will take great care of you. Just get settled in and these guys will look after you. I will see you tomorrow before flying back to Lossiemouth.

Thank you, uncle Philip, you are welcome Tom, just make the most of this opportunity. He asked the three guys in the ward how they are getting on? Fifteen minutes later, he walked out of the door.

The Agusta landed at London heliport where they all got taxis to go straight to the hospital. Johnny was waiting to get a lift back to Chalgrove. Kim confirmed that Henry was as she had left him. Kim then told her staff all about the medical centre at Chalgrove. We need to get Henry transferred ASAP, their facility is far superior to this one.

Chapter 11

Annika’s Opens her School

Philip watched as the Merlin lifted off with eight guys from the workshop on board. The hangar doors slid open and both C-17's were towed out with the GSV.

Philip asked George where are they going?

America to pick up three aircraft from Theodore, they are just waiting for Johnny to arrive. They heard the Agusta as it came into view above the tree line.

We will wait for Victoria and then follow you, Johnny said. John and Matthew did their checks while ten guys from the workshop got on board.

Philip said to Johnny, you guys run things as the military does?

Well, most of us were in the military all of our working lives, before joining Henry. Different countries but all of us came from Airforce, Navy, or Marines. The two ladies that will fly you back to Lossiemouth have never been in the military, they used to fly workers to and from oil rigs in the north sea.

Over the next week, Kim, and her team checked to see how Henry's skull was knitting together. Kim was thrilled and noted that the progress was much better than she had expected.

She explained to Annika that she will operate on Henry's kidney in two weeks.

I will cut my trip to Nicaragua short to make sure I am here.

Please, do not do that Annika, open your school and let us do our job. I am not expecting any problems operating on his kidney, as it is a straightforward operation and not life-threatening at all.

Victoria told Johnny she is ready when he is, let's tell the guys. Ten guys from the workshop boarded the C-17 and Philip noted they had some very nice seats fitted. He shook Johnny and Victoria's hands and wished them a safe flight. They taxied to runway 06 and staff from the workshop waved them off.

George told Philip that John is flying to Florida and Johnny is flying to Texas. Then they will meet up in Arizona, so they can share the Grumman F8F Bearcat between their aircraft.

So, these crews report to you, George?

Not at all, all aircrew report to Henry, so, for now, they report to Annika.

So she cleared these flights?

Not as far as I know Philip. When she took over, she told them all to carry on with their jobs and only contact her if they needed to. We report to Lydia, so there was no change for us. I will see you before leaving tomorrow, just need to say goodbye to Lydia.

He knocked on Lydia's door and she waved him in. How is your nephew Philip?

He is in good shape, but we feel he has lost the will to carry on. However, he is in a ward with three other soldiers that have lost legs, one a double amputee. So, I am hoping he will get over his psychological problem and knuckle down and make the most of his life.

I can assure you, he will get the best treatment here. We have a first-class team and he will be measured up for three legs. This will give him different choices. He will get one for what Henry calls, his day job, he also gets one that he can go running with and then he will get one for dancing. If you are around tomorrow morning, you will meet Ariella when she comes to see Joseph, that is our double amputee. She takes him a run around the runways, this gets him out and I am told it has brought a new purpose to his life. Ariella gets much-needed exercise as her job is sitting most of the day. She is in charge of our spy in the sky team

Joseph is a Captain in the SAS. So, I think he will have a lot more problems fitting into a new life than your nephew, never mind the age difference.

I am sure you are right Lydia, let's hope these soldiers get him right, she smiled.

You told me you have booked me into the local pub?

That is correct, please tell me where it is?

Lydia picked up the phone and asked, can you please take the Group Captain to the pub. Abigail walked into Lydia's office and was introduced to Philip.

Are you ready to go, Group Captain?

I am, young lady.

As they drove out of the gates Philip asked, why do you have armed military personnel on the gate.

Because Henry leases this airfield from the MOD, so they guard it. We have two on each of the gates, with four patrolling and two more at the gates of the medical centre.

What do you do here Abigail?

I look after all the new business start-ups. We have a solar panel and battery manufacturers, for private homes. We also manufacture electric busses. I also look after Oxfordshire Civil Works,

So, you report to Henry?

Not at all Philip, I have always reported to Lydia. My friend Susan also works here, she liaises between the RLNI and the lifeboat builder.

So, Henry does many things to make money?

Not really, he does many things to make people's lives better, not to make money. Susan's job is to make sure each lifeboat station gets the type of lifeboat they want. Because Henry has donated a lifeboat to every station in the British Isles.

Oxfordshire Civil Works does not receive any money from the Oxfordshire county council. Henry was not happy with the state of the roads in the county, so he took it over and invested in new equipment and put his manager in charge. We also have a husband and wife team, that are looking at taking over existing care homes and improving them. They will also build new ones. Again, Henry wants to make them affordable to everybody.

Would you like to come in for a drink Abigail and talk some more?

I am afraid I do not have time, as I have a big proposal I must finish tomorrow. Thank you for the offer Group Captain, maybe next time.

It was decided that the girls fly to Nicaragua on the evening of the 3rd of January, in time for the opening of the school on the 6th. Michael, Chris, and David would share the sitting at the hospital, and they had all promised to phone Annika if there was any change in Henry.

They landed at Managua airport, and Daniela was standing with Señor Martinez to greet them back to Nicaragua. They wanted to know if there is any improvement in Henry, there is a slight improvement and the doctors are now giving Henry a 50/50 chance of survival. After lots of hugging from everybody. Daniela drove them to the Colonial, Annika had to explain about Henry and Maria was thrilled with Henry's improvement.

Lady James waited to see the hospital administrator, when she was seated in his office, he asked her what he could do for her?

I wish to talk to you about my son.

Please explain what it is I can do for you, lady James.

Unless he has come out of his coma, I want you to turn his life support off.

There is a problem with that, Lady James?

I am his mother and I cannot stand by and watch him become a vegetable. Please turn his life support off now.

I cannot do that, Lady James.

Then I will take you and the NHS to court.

If you will just listen to what I wish to tell you, you will understand why I cannot turn Mr James' life support off.

Mr James is no longer a patient of the NHS.

Has he been moved without you informing me?

He is still in the same ICU, however, Miss Olsson has rented this unit from the NHS, so I cannot turn his life support off.

Then withdraw your staff.

They are not my staff that look after Mr James; they have been employed by Miss Olsson, so I cannot do anything.

Then just tell her, you want your ICU back.

I cannot do that either. We have an iron-clad contract which was drawn up by Sir Randolph Ashworth, believe me, I could not get out of it, even if I wanted to.

Alexandra said, thank you and left his office. She went straight down to the ICU, as she knew both Annika and David will not be there.

She walked in and saw a man she had never seen before sitting and reading. She went straight to Kim's office without speaking to the stranger.

Hello Lady James, how are you?

I am not happy that people do not listen to me.

What are you talking about, because I do not know what you mean, Kim replied.

My son is turning into a vegetable, and nobody wants to listen to me.

We cannot say that at this time, Lady James.

I want his life support turned off, because, when he becomes a vegetable, Annika will walk away and leave me to do what I have to. My way is better for everybody, so please turn it off, right now.

I cannot do that, we all work for Annika, so she is the only one that could sanction that and she is not here.

Then I will do it myself, she turned and stormed out, with Kim running after her.

You cannot enter this ICU, or make that decision, just watch me.

When she was almost at the door, Kim grabbed her by her arm and told her to stop.

Let me go you, stupid woman, Michael jumped up and within seconds was by Kim's side.

You must stop Lady James from entering the ICU, she has lost her mind and wants to turn Henry's life support off.

Michael grabbed hold of Alexandra's arm and said, sorry ma'am, but I must stop you.

Get your hands off me, he is my son and I know what is best for him.

Well, Lady James, I suppose you could be right, however, I cannot let you do that. We all work for Annika and until she gives the order to turn his life support off, Henry will stay on that machine.

Get your hands off me immediately, you big oaf.

I am happy to do that, providing you do not enter that room. Because, if you do, I will use force to stop you. I am going to sue you.

Good luck with that lady, James.

As she stormed off, Michael told her, unless Annika tells me, otherwise I am banning you from this ICU.

She turned and told Michael, you cannot do that.

I can assure you I have the absolute power to do that. Please do not return to this ICU. Because, if you do, the police will be called and you will be arrested. We will see about that.

Michael phoned David and told him what had happened, and what he had told her.

I am sorry Michael, however; you are 100% correct and I will back you up however this turns out. I will let Randolph know what has happened, and once again, I am very sorry you had to deal with that.

It is not a problem for Chris or I, however, if she comes back I will have to call the police.

Quiet right, my boy, you do whatever you have to do to protect Henry. Thank you, David.

David phoned Randolph and told him, I just want to bring you up to speed regarding Alexandra. He told Randolph what had happened and Randolph replied; I hope she realises Michael will call the police.

David heard a key in the door and Alexandra walked into the room, we need to talk David.

Providing you are not planning to start shouting, I think that is a good idea.

I insist that Henry's life support be turned off today.

That will not happen, today, tomorrow, or any day soon, so you need to get that into your head.

May I ask why you will not support me on this matter? Do you want Henry to be brought to Queensberry in a vegetative state?

Do not be ridiculous Alexandra, Annika is Henry's fiancée, and she is the only one that can decide, not you or I, so let this go. In any case, Henry has improved and they now give him a 50/50 chance, just look on the positive side for once. I think you have some apologising to do, Alexandra. Not just to me, you were vulgar to Randolph and I cannot get past that, you must apologise to him before this gets out of hand.

I will not and you are wasting your time trying to get me to do so. You all spoilt my Christmas, and I will never forgive you for that.

Everybody would disagree with you, it was you that spoilt our Christmas. You should return to Queensberry and decide what you want, we can then talk again. You have upset all of us and you need to decide what you wish to do.

I have told you what I want, so, as far as I am concerned, you need to take my side, as I am your wife.

As I have just told you, you are in the wrong, so, just apologise or suffer the consequences.

Damn you, David, and she stormed out, slamming the door.

Fredrika hugged Annika and asked about Henry?

Annika explained how he is getting on and what operation he is going to have during the time they are in Nicaragua.

How long are you staying for, Annika?

Just a few days mamma.

They all walked around the school, and they were very impressed with the finish. Annika called in to see Señor Jodocus Medina and, once again, she had to explain all about Henry.

The next day, all the girls sat on the jetty sunbathing and Annika went over her speech. They had a great day, and over the evening meal, Kim phoned and told Annika that the operation on Henry's kidney went very well.

The next day, the girls were talking to Señor Medina while more and more parents and children were arriving. All the chairs were taken, and the pathways were filling up fast.

Señor Medina told Annika, that this is a very good turnout, we have never had so many parents turn out for the opening of the school year.

They finished their coffee and Annika said; I guess it is about time to open this school.

Señor Jodocus Medina lead the way and he climbed up the two steps onto the small stage, silence fell. He thanked everybody for coming and said, this is a day I never thought I would see. A brand new school, capable of teaching every child in our district, from kindergarten right up to entry into university. This is the proudest day of my life and we have one lady to thank. However, before I hand over to Annika, I would ask that everybody stands so we can hold a one minute silence for Henry James. Henry is lying in the ICU in a London hospital, fighting for his life.

The priest walked onto the stage and said a pray for Henry.

Señor Medina thanked the priest and said, please welcome, Miss Annika Olsson.

Everybody jumped to their feet, and it took several minutes before Annika could start speaking. When the clapping had stopped and everybody had sat down, Annika smiled and thanked them all for such a warm welcome. She then also thanked them for attending the opening of their new school.

She told them how the school had come about and thanked Señor Medina and all his staff for all the help she had received. She then thanked Don Redman for all his hard work, in getting it finished in what she thought was an impossible deadline. I also wish to thank my mother for taking on my job while I have been at the hospital with Henry. I could not have done this without you mamma, thank you so much.

She then introduced every teacher from the headmistress down. After that, every office member of staff was introduced, and then the grounds crew for the stadium. This took a long time as everybody got clapped. I will now hand you over to our headteacher, Roxanna Rodríguez.

Roxanna Rodríguez told parents and pupils how the school is going to be run, what subjects will be taught and most of all, what languages will be compulsory. When she opened the floor for questions, several fathers wanted to know, why their children needed to learn all these languages which will be of no use to them.

She smiled and told them, the better educated your children are, the more chance they have of getting out of poverty and moving on to a better life.

Mr James agreed to subsidise all families while your children attend school. I am sure Mr James will make a plan for children that pass and attend university. You have nothing to lose and your children have everything to gain, just make sure you support them.

Do you say all these languages?

But we only have three that are compulsory: English, French and German. Just as soon as I can employ more dedicated language teachers, we will add Italian.

More fathers complained. So Roxanna told them the languages that Annika, Sabina, and Renée spoke. These ladies are Scandinavian. Miss Olsson is Swedish and Miss Landvik and Nielsen are Norwegian. Let's ask Miss Olsson to explain.

Annika stepped back up to the microphone. She told them, when I went to school, it was compulsory to learn, Swedish and two other Scandinavian languages along with English, I chose, Norwegian and Danish. In Norway, my friends had to learn all Scandinavian languages and there are four plus learning English. We also learnt, Spanish, French, German and Italian. So, you can see, your children can learn many languages and please, believe me when I tell you, your children will benefit.

When Roxanna Rodríguez had finished taking questions, she handed the floor back to Annika.

Just before Henry was attacked, he suggested we could use the stadium to put on international sports, like football and field and track events. both Henry and I want the money to go to any improvements in Puerto Morrito.

Everybody jumped to their feet clapping, we also thought about a pop concert, more clapping and shouting out compliments. Annika raised her hand and said, I declare this school open. She then told everybody they will leave tomorrow, as she had to get back to see Henry.

She wished all the staff and pupils the very best and she would get back to see them just as soon as she could.

Chapter 12

Alexandra Loses Big Time

Everyone from every team around the world we're finding aircraft, both C-17's were kept very busy flying the aircraft to Chalgrove. Sometimes, a lot of these aircraft were in boxes. George and Antonio made an appointment with Lydia. When the time came, Lydia said, this seems a little formal gentleman? We did not know how busy you are, so we thought it would be better Antonio replied.

What can I do for you gentlemen, Lydia asked?

We need more buildings as we are running out of space. The guys are finding a lot more aircraft, now that we are getting known. The museum also needs to be enlarged, however, that is not a top priority, but it will need to be looked at within six months.

How urgent is your workshop?

Th simple answer to that one is, very, George replied. We could do with doubling the present size along with increasing the storage building. We will also need to double our workforce.

Leave that with me gentlemen, and I will make sure we will not fall foul of the building regulations, before calling the builders to start straight away. I would suggest that you search for more staff. As before, the more people you can employ from the village, the better it is for us.

They thanked Lydia and returned to their office. They first spoke to the lady in the offices of the village hall and told her what they needed.

She thanked them and said, I will send out a letter and let's see what interest we get.

George called a meeting and he and Antonio told the guys that we have to expand the workshop and storage buildings, this means we need to employ more staff. Do any of you guys know a family member or friend that may be interested in working here, please call them.

Lydia spoke to Randolph and within two hours, he phoned her back to tell her the good news. The MOD gave their consent for more building, thank you, Randolph, you are welcome Lydia. How are things going?

Fantastic, that is why we need to increase the workshop and storage building as more and more aircraft are arriving.

Lydia phoned the builder and asked him to please come and speak to George and Antonio, as we need more buildings. She walked into the workshop and was surprised by the amount of aircraft being worked on, as she had not been in for several weeks. She did not want them to think she was spying on them. Like every time she had been in the workshop, it was so nice to see so many smiling faces.

She told George and Antonio that the MOD had given their consent for more buildings and the builders will come at 10:00 tomorrow. Just tell him what you want and he can give me the quotation. I would suggest you go a little bigger, just to make sure it will last for many years to come. George and Antonio thanked her for making things happen so quickly. While the builders are here, you can take him over to see Joan and she can join you two in any discussions about the museum.

The next day, twenty family and friends of the staff arrived to see George and Antonio. By 09:30, they had all been employed on the same salary and benefits as those already working.

George went to see Lydia and told her we have started twenty new employees on the same salary and benefits.

That is an excellent start, George. I just know that Henry would be thrilled with the way all staff are making everything work. Now, I think it is a good time to give existing staff an increase of 10%, that way new staff who have to learn will not be on the same salary. That is fantastic George replied.

The builders arrived just before 10:00, George, and Antonio explained what they wanted to change from the existing building. As they had come up with a better way of doing certain jobs. They walked over to the museum and Joan explained what she had in mind for the expansion.

When they had finished, the builders said they would have a quotation ready for Mrs Bishop tomorrow morning.

They all shook hands, and the builders left. Joan asked, what is the next aircraft you will have ready for me?

George told her it is a Lancaster and it should be ready before the end of this month.

That is fantastic, Joan replied.

We are also going to be working on the Sherman tank, armoured personnel carrier and three German motorcycles, one with sidecar.

Bonnie has just been given a Type 1 Japanese medium tank the Chi-He, we do not know its condition as yet.

That will be great, Joan replied.

By the end of the following week, 62 new personnel had been employed, some with car renovation skills and engine rebuilding skills. However, most had no relevant skills for the renovation of aircraft. Forty-two % were women and most new employees were local.

The builders had started, and their progress for the first week was very impressive. The renovated engines were more than keeping place with the aircraft. They now had engines ready for a Lancaster if they ever got one airworthy.

At the end of February, the major structure of both the new workshop and aircraft storage was up to roof height. By the end of March, both buildings were finished and everybody was very pleased, as the original aircraft storage was pretty much full.

After several discussions, George, and Antonio decided not to have one workshop for American aircraft and one for British. They felt that could cause rivalry, and they did not want that, as mistakes could develop if teams were in a rush to finish their project before the other team.

Lydia told the builder to carry on with the museum extension. As Joan had three large bombers on display and they needed a lot of space, two British and one American. The extension of the museum would increase the original size by two hundred % and Joan was thrilled. The work was finished by the end of May.

The team were now renovating aircraft quickly, as they were averaging one each month and Antonio believed as the new staff became more confident and efficient, they could increase to two aircraft per month. Everybody loved their jobs, and nobody was a clock watcher.

The Sherman tank was now parked at the entrance and looked splendid. The armoured personnel carrier and the three German motorcycles. Were inside at various places, depicting either a British or German airfield. Joan just hoped Henry will be happy with what she had done. The visitors all seemed happy, and she noticed several of them had made their second visit.

They all asked if they could be kept informed as more aircraft were put on display. Joan had cards printed for them, so, whenever they came again they would receive a 50% discount, all of them were thrilled.

John, Matthew, and Kate, along with Johnny, Victoria, and Riley, were kept very busy collecting aircraft from around the world. Theodore, Bonnie, Samantha, and Kathleen had found more aircraft than anybody thought possible.

Beáta and her small team were now working on their twelfth satellite, which will be ready to launch by the end of May.

Annika went to see Randolph and asked him if she could change how the company is run?

What do you want to do, my dear?

I would like to put Lydia in charge just in case anything should happen to me.

That is sound thinking, my dear, and I do not see a problem with that. I would suggest we make you the CEO and we make Lydia the COO. If anything happens to you, or, you feel you cannot carry on, then Lydia would take over the CEO position.

Annika flew to Chalgrove to talk to Lydia, she explained what she wanted to do and hoped she did not have a problem.

I do not have any problems with you doing that at all.

That makes me thrilled, and I will adjust your salary?

Well, Annika, that is unnecessary, as my job will not change at all.

That does not matter, you will be compensated accordingly.

Lydia just shook her head and said, you and Henry are like two peas in a pod.

Alexandra went to see a lawyer in Oxford, she told him she wanted to sue the NHS.

Please explain what has happened Lady James.

She explained everything that had happened since Henry was attacked. You have just explained to me that the administrator told you, Miss Annika Olsson has a contract with the NHS to hire the ICU from them.

If that contract is watertight, then there is nothing you can do, you cannot sue.

The first thing for us to do is to request a copy of that agreement, and check it out carefully. I will request a copy and get back to you. If the contract turns out to be watertight, I have another suggestion, let us wait and see.

The lawyer contacted the hospital and requested a copy of the contract between the NHS and Miss Olsson; they offered to fax a copy.

The lawyer phoned Alexandra, and she dropped everything and went back to his office.

I have gone through this contract and it is, without doubt, watertight, we could not win a lawsuit. Alexandra pulled a face, there is another approach. We can apply to the court for you to become Henry's legal guardian. No doubt Miss Olsson would object in the strongest possible way. However, if you wish to take this route, we can apply to the court in Oxford and just maybe, Miss Olsson does not find out. You could then be awarded Henry's legal guardian. Once the court rules in your favour, there is nothing she can do.

Let us take that route and hope she does not find out until it is too late.

Please make this urgent?

I will start the application today, Alexandra thanked him and left.

Alexandra's application to become Henry's legal guardian was given urgent consideration because of Henry's condition. A date was given for ten days at the Crown Court in Oxford. The lawyer phoned Alexandra to tell her to keep her fingers crossed that Miss Olsson does not find out before you have been awarded.

Unfortunately for Alexandra, Jessie took the message, when she arrived that evening Jessie told her, the lawyer has a date for your case in the Crown Court in Oxford. Alexandra was thrilled and Jessie thought, this is a major change in her, I wonder what the case is about.

The next day when Alexandra had left to go to the golf course. Jessie phoned Annika and told her, she thinks Alexandra is divorcing David, and she gave the court date.

I will ask Randolph when I see him, and I will let you know Jessie and thank you.

The situation between David and Alexandra was becoming impossible, Alexandra no longer speaks to David. So, he felt they could never resolve their problems. He phoned and asked Randolph if he could see him, to ask his advice. They had an endless talk over several days and in the end it was decided, David would sue for divorce.

When Annika arrived at the ICU, she asked David if Alexandra was suing for divorce?

Not as far as I am aware, my dear. What makes you ask?

I had a phone call from Jessie earlier and she told me she took a message from a lawyer for Alexandra and the message was; the lawyer has a date for her case in the Crown Court in Oxford.

I will ask Randolph to check this out, just in case it is an underhanded power grab, thank you, my dear, I will let you know.

David passed that information on to Randolph, who told him, I will find out and get back to you. Later that day, Randolph informed David that Alexandra was indeed trying a power grab. She is asking the court in Oxford to make her Henry's legal guardian. If she is awarded that, then she will have Henry's life support turned off.

I will inform Annika. Please also tell her I will be defending this action rigorously, I will be in touch with her just as soon as I need to put her information down, so I can build our case.

David told Annika what Randolph had just told him.

Do you think she could win, David?

It is always possible, as you never know how the judge will view her application. Do not worry my dear, believe me, Randolph will put up the fight of his life.

I believe she is applying in Oxford, because if she made it in London, Randolph would hear about it from the court. She is doing this in Oxford because she is hoping Randolph will not hear about it and she would then be awarded Henry's legal guardian.

Randolph spoke to Annika to make sure he had everything he needed to defend this action. Or, as Randolph said, I need to get all my ducks in a row.

Annika phoned Jessie and told her what Alexandra was trying to do.

That is a terrible thing to want to turn Henry's life support off, especially when you told me he is improving.

Please do not mention that we know about the court case.

Do not worry, Annika, I will not say a word to her.

Randolph, Annika, and David, along with Kim Jennings, arrived at the crown court in Oxford. However, they waited until Alexandra and her lawyer had taken their seats in the courtroom. This was to enter and make a dramatic entrance. , this tactic upset Alexandra, and Annika noted she was taken aback.

The court case started, and Alexandra's reason was stated. A loving mother who does not want her only son to become a vegetable.

Because the time was now 16:00, the judge ruled, we will adjourn until 09:00 tomorrow. They filed out of court and Randolph, Annika, and David did not exchange acknowledgement to Alexandra.

She was livid, to put it mildly, and just stared at Annika and Randolph without trying to speak to either of them. Philip drove her back to Queensberry, where Jessie could see things had not gone very well for her.

She had been at Queensberry about thirty minutes when a messenger arrived with papers for Alexandra. She thought it must be something from the court. Philip opened the door, and a driver got out of the car and asked for Lady James. She arrived, and the driver asked her to sign for these papers, which she willingly did. The driver said thank you and left.

She opened the envelope and removed the papers, when she read them she flew into a terrible rage. She shouted so loud that Jessie came running from the kitchen. That bastard is divorcing me, Jessie. Please calm down Alexandra.

Do not tell me what to do, who do you think you are telling me what I should do?

Jessie just stood and thought, she has lost the plot. Jessie turned and returned to the kitchen. The next day when she had calmed down, she realised David had told her months before if she carries on like this, she will have to face the consequences. It suddenly dawned on her what David had meant, and she also knew she could not use Randolph as her council.

She phoned her lawyer and told him what had happened. He suggested they would deal with the case of her becoming Henry's legal guardian first. We will deal with the divorce when this case has finished, just give me the papers tomorrow.

They could see Alexandra was seething and looked like she will explode at any minute.

David sat with Kim, as Randolph may call them both, to give evidence. Randolph laid his case out and he told the judge, I wish to call the surgeon, Kim Jennings that is looking after Henry.

She told the court how Henry was when he arrived, and how he is now, photographs were produced. She explained that Henry's chances of survival had gone from a less than 20% to a 50/50 chance. We are looking at changing that to a 60/40 in Henry's favour.

The judge asked her, so, do you think Henry could still become a vegetable?

I do not think so, your honour; I believe he has passed that stage as his brain activity is improving daily.

Within one week, we will bring Henry out of this induced coma. We are just deciding if we should do that before we transfer him to Chalgrove or wait until he has been transferred.

There was an adjournment and when the judge returned he said, I cannot award in favour of Lady James, because she wants to turn off Henry's life support, whereas the surgeon believes Henry is getting better. So, the court rules against Lady James.

Alexandra and her lawyer left the court immediately. They went directly to his offices so they could talk about David's divorce papers.

He first asked her, if Lord James had ever been physically violent towards her?

Never, she replied.

What do you want from this divorce the lawyer asked her?

I would like to take him to the bloody cleaners, however, I know I cannot do that.

You do not know what we might get.

I am afraid I know all too well, because we have an Antenuptial contract that was drawn up by Sir Randolph Ashworth, and it is watertight.

I see, so what do you want me to do?

She glared at him and they went through the papers, this Antenuptial contract is most defiantly watertight.

However, I believe Lord James has been fair unless you know of any monies he has stashed away?

He May have, however, I am not aware of any.

He is offering you £10m along with the apartment in London and the use of a five-bedroom house in the grounds of Queensberry manor. You can keep your position at the golf club if you so wish. Salary to be agreed upon. You can take Jessie Williams with you, providing she is happy to leave Queensberry, otherwise, she can stay at Queensberry. All other staff must not be poached.

What do you think, Lady James?

It is as I expected, because David is a fair man. I am the one that has caused our break up, so this offer is very fair. Let's accept it and move on as quickly as possible.

If that is what you want. Please note for the record, if I negotiate, I could get you a better settlement.

I am not prepared to go down that road as all that will happen is, I will need to pay you more money, just accept his offer.

Annika, Randolph, David, Kim, Sabina, and Renée left the courthouse, thrilled indeed.

Randolph said, she will not try this again, so Henry is all yours Annika, thank you, Randolph. It is now up to you, Kim, to make sure what you told the court comes to fruition.

She smiled and said, that is what everybody wants, however, it may not happen as I cannot just clap my hands and say, wake up Henry.

However, brain activity is improving almost daily, so we are positively looking at this.

I know there is no guarantee, Kim, and we all know you and your team are doing the absolute best for Henry, and we are all in your debt.

David phoned Jessie before leaving for Chalgrove, he told her I am suing Alexandra for a divorce.

I am sorry it has come to that Lord James, me too, Jessie.

She will not even talk to me, so I cannot see how we can sort this out. The final straw for me was, her applying to be Henry's legal guardian, so that she could turn his life support off. I just cannot understand why she would want to do that when he is now improving.

I have made my offer to her and it will be up to you whether you wish to go with her or stay at Queensberry in your present position?

Thank you, Lord James, I will wait until she speaks to me and then decide.

On the way back to Chalgrove, Annika, Sabina, and Renée called in at Ravenshill House. They were spotted, and the gate was opened and then the barn doors. When they walked into the dungeon, they all hugged each other.

Annika explained about the court case, and also that David is applying for a divorce. Coffee was made, and they sat and chatted about Henry and their lives.

The first thing for you is to employ more staff Ariella, we are coping Annika.

Maybe, however, get more staff now before you cannot cope and you are then placed in a situation of having to make employment decisions quickly.

I want better surveillance on all staff, I cannot have another situation like Henry's. Also, now you know the power of your laser, you need to look for those two despicable bastards and take them out.

Do you mind where new employees come from, Annika?

Not at all, just make sure they can be trusted?

Well, I think special forces would be better. Whether they come from, Mossad, the FSK, or SAS, it does not matter to me, just as long as you are happy with them. You should start them on the same salary as you three get, I will then increase your salaries by 20%.

Is there anything else you need to improve your lives?

Not at all Annika, however, once we get more staff we will all be able to get out in the fresh air more, I am pleased about that.

I am thinking it might be a good idea to move this unit.

Could you tell me why would you think that, Annika?

Far too many people know where you are based, for my liking.

Do you have anywhere in mind, Annika?

I have been thinking about moving you all to Belize, my only problem with that is you, Joe. We could always look for another position for you, Joe.

He smiled and said; I do not want to move that far away from Lydia.

I will give it more thought and get back to you guys.

Are you staying over Annika, I do not want to do that without Henry, everybody just nodded their heads.

As they were leaving, Annika said, I will try to find out what prison those two are in, that would help, Ariella replied.

On the drive back to Chalgrove, they all agreed they were very relieved that Alexandra's case was thrown out of court. It was hugs all round when they saw Lydia.

Alexandra arrived at Queensberry and she told Jessie to bring coffee to the lounge, as I want to talk to you.

I am very cross Jessie.

Well, I think you have been cross for some time now, Alexandra's face looked like thunder.

My case was thrown out of court, so she has got her way.

What do you mean, Alexandra?

Be careful Jessie, I am still in charge of this house. I mean, Annika has got her way.

I do not know what you are talking about.

You mean you do not know that I applied to become Henry's legal guardian?

You did not tell me, so how would I know?

I thought the gold digger may have told you.

Who do you mean Alexandra?

Annika, that's who I mean you, stupid women.

You do not need to call me stupid.

Well, you know damn well I want to turn Henry's life support off, and that was the only way.

I do not understand why a mother would want to end her son's life while there is still hope.

You think you are Henry's mother, well you are not, and you never will be.

Do you need me for anything else?

I have not dismissed you yet, so just wait. Lord James is suing me for divorce, so I have to move out; he is offering me one house on the estate if I want it. I expect you to come with me.

Jessie just looked at her before replying.

Has the cat got your tongue?

No, I am just thinking about how you have been the last few weeks, not pleasant at all. So, I do not want to go with you, but thank you for asking.

I did not ask you; I told you that you must go with me.

You are very wrong; I do not have to leave this house to go with you.

Consider yourself fired you, rude woman, now get out of my sight and make sure you leave this house today.

Jessie left without saying another word and when she got in her room, she phoned David and explained what had happened.

He told her to pack a few things and get Philip to take you to the hotel where Annika stays when she is at Chalgrove. I will phone them and take care of everything, do not worry Jessie, it will be okay. Thank you, Lord James.

Alexandra told her lawyer to advise Sir Randolph that she does not want the five-bedroomed house in the grounds of Queensberry manor. She is not interested in working at the golf course.

On the tenth day, Alexandra had all her belongings packed and called Pickford's removals. She said goodbye to the staff and got Philip to drive her to a hotel in Oxford.

She contacted nobody else, she just left.

Chapter 13

Henry is Transferred

Kim thought it was about time to transfer Henry, so she told Annika and planned with Adam and Richard at Chalgrove Medical Centre. They discussed the best way to move Henry. Adam suggested as the hospital helipad cannot handle the Merlin, maybe we can transfer Henry in an ambulance.

Kim said I have an idea which I will check out and phone you back. She phoned John and asked him if his C-17 can hold an ambulance; he gave her the size of the cargo bay and she told him it would fit.

That's good, where do we pick it up and deliver it to?

You will need to be at Biggin Hill aerodrome to collect Henry and transfer him to Chalgrove Medical Centre.

He's coming home, Kim?

He is John. We would use the Merlin. However, it is too large for the hospital helipad, so you have the job.

We will set him up in the ambulance, so we can still monitor him, and it can be driven into your C-17. Just take good care of him?

You do not need to worry Kim, we will take extra special care of Henry, thank you, John. I will phone you and let you know what day to arrive.

Adam made sure the ICU was ready for Henry's arrival, while Kim arranged with the ambulance crew. She then phoned John, the day after tomorrow, can you be here by 08:00 that will give us plenty of time.

How many seats do you need to be fitted, all my staff will transfer with Henry, we will make sure we fit enough seats in the cargo bay. Kim told Annika what she had arranged, and Annika hugged and thanked her.

John asked his old commanding officer, Group Captain Sir Jeffrey Fredrickson, if he could borrow the large ramp jack and explained what he needed it for?

You will need to collect it and return it.

No problem Sir, we will fly in tomorrow at 06:00, we will be ready for you, thank you, Sir.

John got clearance to land at Brize Norton and was told to taxi to number three hangar. He noticed several guys were waiting for them. He parked where he was shown and shut the engines down.

When they stepped onto the tarmac, they were greeted with, welcome home.

They all shook hands and Jonathan Wilmington asked, how is Henry?

John explained how Henry is, and he told them, therefore we need the large ramp jack as we are fetching him from Biggin Hill. The surgeon feels it would be better to keep him in the ambulance as he is connected to many machines.

While they load the Jack, I will take you to see the Group Captain.

Come in gentlemen, John, and Jonathan saluted and the Group Captain shook John's hand.

Welcome back, Captain. How do you like flying out of Chalgrove?

Sir, it's a great place to fly to and from—except for Henry's coma; everyone else is fantastic, and the salary is incredible.

Could you arrange a visit for me?

Not a problem Sir, if you wish to go today you can fly with us to Biggin Hill and once the ambulance is loaded, we head back to Chalgrove.

Would you need to clear that with Miss Olsson first?

Not at all, Sir. Then I can spare a few hours as we do not have any emergency on.

They were given clearance and thirty minutes later they landed at Biggin Hill, after parking, they shut the engines down.

John, Matthew, and Kate got the jack out and ready for the ambulance.

At 08:20, the ambulance pulled up in front of the loading ramp where John and his team were waiting.

Handshakes and pleasantries exchanged and Kim told John the rest of her team are getting out of the taxi, and with that, he saw them walking towards them.

Kate told the ambulance driver to please drive onto this ramp very slowly. He did that, and Kate hooked the cable from the electric winch onto the toe hook on the back of the loading bay. She then operated the jack to raise the ramp, so it was level with the ramp from the loading bay of the C-17. Kate told the driver to release the handbrake. She started the winch, and the ambulance rolled into the cargo bay where Kate secured it as far forward as it would go. She then connected a second cable to the ramp jack and pulled that up the ramp of the aircraft and secured it. The AED was loaded and most staff sat in the seats while Kim and Marilyn sat with Henry inside the ambulance.

Ingrida told John that everybody else has flown to Chalgrove with Annika, so they should be there about now.

John asked everybody if they are ready to leave Biggin Hill?

He got an affirmative reply.

John, Matthew, and the group Captain boarded through the side door while Kate watched from the open ramp. Engines were started and John was given clearance to take off. As he taxied to the runway, Kate closed and locked the ramp and took her seat next to Ingrida and told her, not to worry. We have one of the best C-17 pilots flying us today.

Ingrida squeezed her hand and said, I do hope so.

The C-17 gathered speed along the runway and John made a shallow assent. When they got to cruising altitude, he informed everybody what was happening and told them twenty-five minutes to Chalgrove.

The Group Captain said, nice take off Captain. Thank you, Sir, just hope the landing is as good. I am sure it will be.

Brize Norton contacted them and asked for their destination?

Matthew gave as Chalgrove Airfield our home base, have a safe flight, Brize out.

Does this happen every time you fly?

Only when we are in UK airspace, Matthew replied.

The Augusta landed at Chalgrove, and all senior staff were waiting for them. Hugs and kisses and Lydia linked her arm into Annika's and everybody walked over to the medical centre.

After fifteen minutes, Richard, Mary, and a full team of nurses came out of the medical centre. Mary told Annika that John is on finals.

John flew the C-17 to the east of the city of Oxford at 1250 ft. By the time he was over the Oxford golf course, he was down to 1000 ft. This is the minimum height you can fly over a town or city in the UK. Once he had cleared the town of Cowley, he lined up with runway 13, which is the longest of the three runways at Chalgrove. He then flew between the villages of Garsington, Toot Baldon, and Chippinghurst while reducing his altitude to 500 ft, which is the lowest you can legally fly without written permission from the CAA. He cleared the fence at Chalgrove by 72 ft and made the smoothest landing he had ever made in his flying career. Right on the numbers, and gently applied the brakes before using the reverse thrust of the engines.

They stopped well before the end of the runway, moved forward and then turned onto runway 36 and taxied right up to the medical centre. Where John turned 90 degrees to starboard, before shutting the engines down.

When the noise of the engines increased, Kim noticed a change in Henry's brain activity, she felt very happy with Henry's improvement.

The doors to the ambulance opened, and it was decided to remove Henry from the ambulance. All hands were ready to lift Henry, so Kim unhooked the monitors and thought about Alexandra.

The nurses rushed Henry into the ICU, where he was reconnected to the monitors there. Kim was very happy, as all monitors were in the normal range.

She asked Mary to let Annika and David know everything is fine with Henry.

When Mary told Annika she had tears in her eyes and said, thank you for coming to tell me. Everybody hugged and kissed Annika and she hung onto David for several minutes. The girls stood and looked through the window of the ICU for twenty minutes, just waiting for Kim to come out. When she did, Annika flew into her arms and thanked her for bringing Henry home.

John phoned George and asked for somebody to bring the GSV to toe the C-17 back to the hangar. Matthew told John he would stay with the aircraft while he gives the Group Captain the guided tour.

John and the Group Captain walked over to the workshop and John introduced George and Antonio. The four of them looked at every aircraft restoration project in the workshop. Where George and Antonio explained the different stages of each project. The Group Captain was very impressed with the way George and Antonio had all these different aircraft at various stages. The entire shop was running like clockwork.

Very impressive gentlemen, and a credit to your skills. Thank you so much for taking the time to show me around, you are very welcome.

Where to next Captain, we will go and see Beáta and her team of satellite builders.

They walked around the corner, and the cleanroom came into view. Beáta was in her office talking on the phone, she spotted John and waved him in and pointed to the chairs. They sat down and waited for her to finish. When she put the phone down, she stood up and came around the desk.

Hello John, hello Beáta, please meet my ex commanding officer, Group Captain Sir Jeffrey Fredrickson.

Welcome Group Captain, thank you Beáta. I see you work in a clean room; we have to Sir.

So, I cannot let you walk around, he smiled, and they looked through the windows. We have one ready and the second of this pair will be finished next week. So, once Lydia has arranged with Nasa, you can fly them to Florada John.

They left Beáta and the Group Captain asked, how many satellites will be built, Captain?

I know Henry wanted to build at least twelve; I do not know if that number will change.

The one thing that stands out here, is everybody I have seen all look thrilled and seem to be very interested in what they are doing.

The atmosphere in every department is fantastic Sir, we are all thrilled to work for Henry.

John drove the Group Captain over to the museum in an electric golf car. He introduced him to Joan, and she gave them the guided tour of her museum. The Group Captain was very impressed with the number of aircraft on display when the museum had only been open for such a short time.

He also commented on the finish of the aircraft and said, whoever decided how to place these aircraft has done a spectacular job.

Thank you Group Captain, that would be me.

I see you are in the throes of expanding all building here?

We are Sir, as you can see, the museum needs more than double the area with the amount of aircraft that will be completed in the next six months.

What will you do with the aircraft that George and Antonio put into flying condition?

We plan to have our own display team; I am just hoping they can get a Lancaster airworthy.

I believe my guys would love to visit once I tell them what you have here.

Everybody is more than welcome, Sir, and if Matthew and I are not here, there will be plenty of other staff that will be thrilled to show them around.

As they drove back via the medical centre. The doors of the fire and rescue building opened and the ARFF and the two ambulances drove out with their lights flashing.

What is all that about, Captain?

At a guess, I would say we are about to receive a medical emergency.

Then we should not see Miss Olsson to thank her, as we do not need to be in anybody's way.

Quite right, Sir, we will park over there and watch what happens.

John spotted a C-17 on finals which was lining up to land on runway 36. When the American C-17 touched down, the ARFF and the two ambulances chased along the runway after it. The Group Captain was impressed with the safety equipment Chalgrove has and how efficient the staff are. The C-17 taxied up to the hard standing in front of the medical centre, turned 90 degrees to starboard, and shut the engines down.

As the ramp was lowered, the medical staff came out to meet the aircraft personal, and take charge of the injured soldiers.

The two soldiers were transferred from the aircraft gurneys onto the medical centres and whisked away.

The Captain walked to the back of his aircraft and spotted John; they shook hands and John introduced the Group Captain. This is one guy that cleared us to fly C-17, Sir. Who did you bring Bill, two SAS soldiers from Afghanistan? I know one has lost a leg, not sure about the other. We were told to fly them to Germany, but one of them asked if we could fly them straight to Chalgrove, so here we are.

I trust you have some gas for us, John?

Not a problem Bill, I will get your aircraft towed over to the hangar where it can be fuelled up. By the looks of the cargo bay, we had better jet wash it for you. John did not need to request the GSV as he saw it driving over.

I hope your guys will make it, Bill said?

Well, they are in the best place and I know our guys will take great care of them.

The American C-17 was cleaned and refuelled. John asked if they would like a quick tour.

Well, we have heard a couple of rumours about what you are doing here, so confirmation would be nice.

The Group Captain excused himself and went to look for Annika, so he can thank her and find out about the latest arrivals.

John and Matthew gave Bill and his crew a quick tour, and as they stood looking around the museum. Bill told John, he is sure we can get you some German aircraft, just leave it with me and I will let you know.

Bill was given clearance to take off on runway 31 and once at 10,000 ft he set his heading for the American base in Germany.

Sir Jeffrey found Annika and asked, how Henry is after his transfer?

She told him that Kim is thrilled with him. They will also rebuild his jaw and hopefully bring him out of this coma. She thanked him for the loan of the Jack and asked if he has been looked after.

Very well, thank you, John will fly me back to Brize Norton. I am sure several of my team will want to come and see what you are doing here.

They are more than welcome to come anytime, Sir Jeffrey.

Matthew was given clearance for the take-off on runway 31 for the short flight to Brize Norton. The ground crew were waiting, and the jack was offloaded and stored away.

John, Matthew, and Kate said their goodbyes and thanked the Group Captain once again for the loan of the jack.

Chapter 14

Henry gets a visitor

The two new SAS soldiers were in pretty bad shape. One was on life support and Adam Hansen told Annika they need a second ICU, I will get onto that straight away.

She phoned Lydia and asked her to get hold of the builder and ask him to start the second ICU yesterday, leave that with me, Lydia replied.

The medical team did what they could for the two soldiers, with one being kept in the operating room while he was on a temporary life support system. Adam kicked himself for not asking Annika for the second ICU weeks ago.

One hour later, Lydia walked the builder over to the medical centre.

Adam and Richard looked at each other and said, these people move. The builder told them, we can supply a portable ICU fast, we would only have to connect everything up, and you would be ready to use it.

I think you must build foundations and put in footings for that?

They were all put in when we built this medical centre. I can get one here within the week and have everything connected within one day.

Please get straight onto that, as we need this yesterday, Annika replied.

He made a call, and when he had finished he told them, it will be here the day after tomorrow, thank you, Annika said.

She turned to Adam and said, whatever equipment you need, please order it straight away. Adam and Richard returned to their offices and placed their orders.

At 23:00 the next day, a lowbed, and a large crane arrived. It took three hours to place the ICU into position, then the builders started the connections. By 08:00 the next morning, they handed the unit over to Adam Hansen.

He was in astonished at how quickly everything had happened. In all his years, he had seen nothing done this fast.

The unit was cleaned from top to bottom, and the equipment arrived. At 20:30, they were ready to transfer the badly injured soldier.

Kim and Adam decide to operate and rebuild Henry's jaw. After seven hours, they were both thrilled with the results. They showed Annika part of the operation on a monitor and told her they are thrilled with their handy work.

She thanked them and asks, how long before you bring Henry out of his coma. I would like to do it now, Kim replied, as Henry has been stable for some time.

If you bring him out of his coma, he will not need to be in the ICU, Annika asked. That is correct Annika, I will prepare Henry for bringing him out of this induced coma and I will start the procedure tomorrow morning.

Annika felt happy, so she and the girls walk over to tell Lydia what is going to happen.

The next day, just before Kim started bringing Henry out of his coma. Adam receives a call from a hospital in Bristol, telling him they have a kidney for Henry.

The man was in a car accident, Adam told them they would collect by helicopter, he then thanked them and got straight on the phone to Lydia.

The Augusta was dispatched, and twenty-seven minutes later they landed on the hospital's helipad. They did not shut the engines down, and Samantha and Kathleen were airborne within four minutes. They landed twenty-eight minutes later, where the medical container with the kidney was handed over to the medical staff.

Henry was already prepared to receive the new kidney. Kim gave Henry a new kidney because his own had been severely stabbed in several places, cutting sections off. The operations she had previously done were only a stopgap until a new kidney could be found. They started the operation and removed the damaged kidney, which does not always happen. After three and a half hour, they were thrilled with the results. She left Henry in the induced coma for two more weeks.

After two weeks, Kim started gradually reducing the sedation of Henry's medication. Three days later, they started removing his life support. They could see his brain activity and they were testing his neurological reflexes.

He blinked after two hours and pulled a face when Kim pressed on his eyebrow. By the afternoon, he was completely off life support. They moved him into a private room and once the ICU had been emptied and cleaned; it was ready for the next patient. Adam was thrilled with both the soldiers and Henry.

Henry's eyes kept flickering, however, they did not stay open. Two nurses at a time kept watching over Henry 24/7. Two days later, he was opening his eyes for a few seconds at a time. By the end of the second week, he was keeping his eyes open for around twenty seconds. This happened every thirty minutes, however, his expression never changed. The parts of his brain were trying to reconnect through healing, so his brain can reactivate.

The two SAS soldiers were making excellent progress, and the one that was in the ICU would be transferred to the ward in a couple of days.

One was a double amputee while the second had lost his left arm and left leg. Ariella had been to see them and after talking to them over several days. She was prepared to offer them a position providing, they did not want to go back to the regiment.

Annika, Sabina, Renée, Kerrie, Allison, and Felicia all stopped by to spend at least thirty minutes with these soldiers each day, and never all at the same time.

Theodore contacted Annika, and he was very excited when he told her, I have just been given several aircraft, one P-40, two P-51's, two P-47's and two B-17's. I have also found three tanks and four Willy Jeeps, and we need to remove them before the end of this month because the site has been sold.

I will ask John to call you and you can plan directly with him.

The next day, John's C-17 was on the way to Theodore, Johnny was also flying to meet Theodore. They had to make six trips to collect everything.

That day Annika moved into Ravenshill House as all three of them felt Henry would wake up within a few days.

Henry only came out of his coma four years later.

The next day, Annika received two calls, the first was from Janet, how are you, Annika, and how is Henry getting on?

Annika explained what had happened over the last three days and told her we are all hoping, he will remember all of us once he wakes up,

I do hope so, Janet replied.

Now, I have some good news for you; we need good news, Janet.

Janet gave her the names of the two prisons where the two yobs were being held, thank you so much for that.

I will tell Ariella, so she can put them on a 24/7 watch. I can assure you, the day they are released will be the day they pay for what they have done to Henry.

Janet did not comment, however, she had always thought they would never be free for more than a couple of hours.

The second was from Jane, who told her, my boss wants to know if she can visit Henry? Please let me rephrase that, she wants to visit both of you, would that be okay?

Of course it is, do you want Kerrie to come and pick you up?

We will fly into RAF Mildenhall as that is the airfield that US government people always fly to.

Then Kerrie and her team can fly you from there directly into Chalgrove Airfield. We will have a Secret Service detail with us. I will ask and find out if that is acceptable to the Secret Service. I will come back to you in a day or two.

Annika told Ariella the names of the two prisons and asked her to please find them and put 24/7 surveillance on them. I will, and I know what to do once they are released.

Two days later, Jane phoned back and gave Annika the date and told her the Secret Service are happy for your aircraft to collect us at RAF

Mildenhall. Please be there at 10:00, so the aircraft can be checked out before we land.

Leave that to me, Jane, and I am looking forward to seeing you again.

When the C-17's had finished the last flight, both crews were sitting talking, and they all wanted to know how Henry is getting on?

Let's visit him, Victoria said, so they all walked over to the medical centre. They found Annika, Sabina, and Renée sitting with Henry, and they all hugged, and Annika explained it may take some days for Henry to wake up. They all hugged him and Victoria kissed him and told him to please wake up before she has to fly back to base Tindal.

You do not need to return for a few days, Annika said, you must spend time with you dad. I will stay with them while I am here, however, Bonnie is on her own, so we should leave soon.

Johnny told Victoria that Bonnie is a big girl and can look after herself, she is flying to Japan tomorrow and will be there at least one week.

Kerrie was given permission to land at RAF Mildenhall and touched down at 09:50 and was told where to taxi to. She shut the engines down and when they stepped off the Gulfstream; they found several people waiting to greet them. Kerrie was told they are all Secret Service Personal and they need to check out your aircraft.

Kerrie said to them, please help yourself.

Thirty minutes later, the Gulfstream was given the all-clear, and they all went off to get a coffee. They were told, the first lady along with the Secretary of Defence would land in twenty-five minutes.

Once the pleasantries had finished, the first lady and Jane, along with their Secret Service detail, walked towards the Gulfstream.

Introductions over and the First Lady asked, which one of you ladies is engaged to Theodore Anderson?

That would be me, Kerrie replied.

I have met Theodore, and he seems a lovely young man, do you have a date yet, Kerrie?

No, ma'am, we are waiting for Henry to come out of his coma, so he can be Theodore's best man.

How is Henry?

He is out of the ICU and in a ward, and they are waiting for him to wake up.

Let's see him, shell we, certainly ma'am.

Thirty minutes later, they were given permission to land on runway 31. They parked on the hard standing in front of the hangar and Annika, Sabina, Renée, Lydia, along with John and Theodore were waiting to greet them.

Annika and Laura hugged and kissed, then Annika did the introductions. Johnny, Victoria, Riley, Matthew, and Kate came out from the hangar and were introduced to Laura.

They walked over to the medical centre, where Annika did a lot more introductions. They all used the washing facility, as nobody wishes to take any germs into the wards. Two Secret Service agents had a look into the ward before the first lady got to the door.

Sabina told the agent, you do not need to worry here, as you are all very safe within the fence of Chalgrove Airfield.

Just doing our job ma'am, I know you are.

Annika, Laura, and the girls went into the ward where Henry was the only patient, the agents waited outside the door.

While everybody else went to see how the injured soldiers were.

Annika told Henry, he has a visitor.

Laura stepped up to the bed, leaned over and kissed Henry, and said, please wake up and talk to us. All the girls kissed Henry, and they asked him to wake up.

Henry's eyes were still opening for a few seconds every thirty minutes. He still had no expression and just stared.

Annika explained. Kim said, this happens as not everybody just opens their eyes and starts talking. Let's see, in a couple of weeks, if there is any change.

Laura stayed for two and a half hours with Henry before leaving. She asked the Secret Service if they would like a guided tour before flying out.

Thomas Taylor jumped at the offer because he owned a P-51, which he flew in his spare time, John, and Matthew showed them around and Laura and Annika went with them, so some guys did not have to stay with the First Lady.

After they had seen everything, the excited Secret Service agents boarded the C-37A. Allison flew them back to RAF Mildenhall.

Laura thanked the crew and told them, she hoped to see them all soon.

Chapter 15

Annika visits the FSK

Ariella phoned Annika and asks her to please come to the dungeon as soon as possible, I will come straight away.

She arrived twenty-two minutes later when they reached the dungeon, Ariella, Batya, and Joe stood waiting.

You sounded like something is not right. We are not sure, however, both Joe and Batya agree with me that something is not working correctly.

What do you mean?

The first satellite does not perform like the others.

In what way?

We all feel there is a slight delay when we wish to move it, whereas the others do not do this. Batya and I accepted this without questioning it, however, Joe has his own theory.

What is your theory, Joe?

The Geek may have seen what we are doing.

The first one has his software installed while the rest are mine?

That is correct, Annika.

Let me look and check it out, maybe you are still the top FBI man, Joe.

Annika went over the programme that the Geek had written. After three hours she said, got you, you sneaky bastard.

Joe asked, what did you find, Annika?

You are quite right Joe, the FSK can see everything that we are doing on this first satellite. He has put a back door in this programme.

Ariella asked, do you think he was watching what we did to the Al-Husseini family?

There is noway of knowing , Annika replied.

Knowing the setup he has, Sabina told them, she is sure he cannot record or take images as we can. So it would be his word against ours, and he would understand, we would take him out if he told anybody.

I was considering upgrading this software with the one I wrote, and just make a couple of changes. However, I will change the Geek's programme. Forty-five minutes later, she asked for coordinates for the FSK building the Geek uses. Renée gave them to her, and when Annika had finished, she said, let's wait for him to read this.

She clicked to upload the changed programme and the large screen on the wall came to life. They could watch the satellite repositioning over the Geek's workshop. Annika had put a white box at the bottom of the screen and in it, she had written in Norwegian. I advise you not to press any keys, as this may fire the laser, which is set on maximum destruction. You have disrespected Henry James by writing in a back door. Phone Annika Olsson, so she may visit you to resolve this matter. She gave him the number of the dungeon.

My God, Annika, that will put the fear of God in him.

I hope so Ariella, he will phone you, Sabina said.

He had better phone, or I May take this as an insult and take extreme measures.

Everybody looked at her.

Joe said he needs a serious talking too.

Annika said, we need to get back to Henry, as we left this morning. When he phones, make an appointment for me to talk to him tomorrow at noon. You can tell him I am furious with him, and if he claims he followed orders, then tell him whoever gave him that order, must also be present at our meeting.

They all hugged, and Joe told her not to worry.

When they had driven away, Joe ask Ariella, what has Annika written?

She read it out to Joe; I wonder how long he will take to call.

Renée drove back to Chalgrove and said, I cannot believe the Geek did that. Sabina told Annika that she is very sorry and if she does not get this sorted to her satisfaction, I will sort it out to mine.

They got back to Chalgrove and Kim told them, there is no change, and I am not happy.

What are you not happy about, Kim?

Well, Henry is slipping back into his coma and only opens his eyes every ninety minutes. It looks like he is just not ready to wake up,

Annika had tears running down her cheeks and both girls hugged her.

Kim told her she is sorry, as I know you do not need this news.

They sat down and held Henry's hands and they spoke to him, but they did not get any reaction at all.

Back in the dungeon, the phone rang and Ariella answered by saying, how may I help you?

I wish to speak with Annika Olsson?

Whom wishes to speak with Miss Olsson?

My name is Arendt.

Miss Olsson is not here at present. I must tell you she will be coming to see you tomorrow at noon. Believe me, when I tell you, she is furious with you and cannot understand why you thought you must write in a back door into the programme? You have a lot of explaining to do.

I only did what I was told to do.

Well, if that is the case, then you had better make sure whoever gave you that order, must be at the meeting with Miss Olsson tomorrow?

I do not know if I can get the Colonel to attend?

As far as Miss Olsson is concerned, you are skating on thin ice. So, I would strongly advise you to make sure he is there.

Ariella told Annika that the Geek had phoned, and you have an appointment for noon tomorrow, thank you, and I will come and see you when I return.

Kerrie was given permission to land on the unchartered airstrip at Haakonsvern naval base. When they parked and shut the engines down, Felicia opened the door for Annika and the girls to step down.

We will stay on board Kerrie said, I do not think we will be very long.

Waiting for them was a driver who told them he will take them to see the Colonel. They were shown into the Colonel's office, the Colonel, and Arendt stood up, everybody shook hands.

Let's get down to why I have had to come here.

Henry James made an agreement with you, which, as far as I know, all three of you were happy with.

The Colonel nodded and Arendt just sat staring at the Colonel and did not make a sound.

I found your back door, and I now wish to know why you felt you needed to programme one in. You despicable little man.

The Colonel told Annika that it was on his order that a back door was programmed in.

So, when Henry made you an offer of one, maybe two satellites at no cost to the FSK, you still felt you needed to do this disgusting action?

Does this mean you had no faith that Henry would honour his agreement with you?

The Colonel looked at Sabina and Renée and said, you two know we always cover our options?

I find Colonel, that makes you a very untrustworthy partner.

Something I would like to know Miss Olsson, why Henry James has not complied with our agreement? Also, why he sends you to summon me to this meeting?

Annika looked furious and told the Colonel, Henry did not send me to talk to you. Henry James is fighting for his life in an ICU. He has been there many months now, and that is the reason your satellites have not been handed over.

If you thought he was reneging on his agreement, why did you not contact Sabina or Renée and ask?

The Colonel did not answer Annika's question.

What happened to Henry that he is in an ICU?

He was attacked by four knife-wielding thugs who tried to murder him.

I am very sorry and I trust he will make a full recovery. Thank you.

Now, I want to know what you witnessed while sneaking around in your back door?

Arendt told Annika, that he had seen what you look at and confirmed that the satellite works well, the camera gives a perfect picture.

What else?

I have not seen you use the laser, so I cannot pass comment on its performance.

If I ever find out you are lying to me, you and I will have a more serious talk, do you understand?

Yes, Miss Olsson, I do.

I have thought about the agreement Henry made with you, and I have decided to give you one satellite. Providing you agree to my terms.

What are your terms, Miss Olsson?

I will rewrite your programme, and you can only use the satellite in Scandinavia and Russia. If you need to cover your troops in any other country, you will need to get my permission first. If you try to override the programme, we will know and we will remove your ability to use it.

I am not happy with your terms; the Colonel said.

What part are you not happy with?

We have troops in many countries, not just Scandinavia and Russia.

Then give me a list and if I think you are being genuine, I will include the countries on your list, if not, then we have a stalemate.

The only way you would know if we looked at another country would be if you were watching us and that would not be acceptable to us at all.

Well, Colonel, we will watch you 24/7 and if you deviate from my terms, you will lose the use of the satellite. It is Colonel, a onetime offer, take it or leave it.

Annika, Renée, and Sabina stood up, shook hands, and asked for a lift back to their aircraft.

As Annika got to the door, she turned and said, let me know in the next twelve hours if you are prepared to accept my offer. I will then write a programme for your satellite so you can use it, she turned and walked out of the Colonel's office.

Annika arrived back at Chalgrove and went straight to the medical centre to check on Henry. They drove to Ravenshill's house and explain to the team what had happened at the FSK. While drinking their coffee, they explained what the Colonel had said. Five hours have gone and no phone call from the Colonel.

May I ask if you would carry out your onetime offer and not give them a satellite if they come back after twelve hours, Annika?

I will, Ariella. We will not be messed about by this Colonel, he either takes my offer, or he loses the use of a satellite, his choice.

You may need to look for more staff urgently; I want you watching these yobs and if the FSK wish to use our satellite, you will need to make sure they only go to the countries we agree too.

I can loan you, Michael and Chris, until Henry comes out of his coma.

Well, I have been talking to the SAS soldiers in the ward, and if they do not want to stay with the regiment, I will offer all of them, jobs.

It cannot be good to spend too many hours down here, so please make the job of finding more staff a top priority.

It was now eleven hours and forty-five minutes since the girls walked out of the Colonel's office.

The phone rang, and Ariella answered, she told Annika; the Geek wants to talk to you.

How may I help you, Arendt?

The Colonel is not happy with the ultimatum you gave him.

I am not interested if he is happy or not; he disrespected Henry, so he brought this on himself.

Now, does he want the use of this satellite or not?

We want to use the satellite Annika, and I have a list of countries that we need on your acceptance list.

Please send a fax to this phone number and she gave him the fax number. The Geek faxed their list and everybody looked at the names of the countries.

You told them they could not be looking at the UK; I did indeed.

Make a list of what we will let them look at, but take off the following. UK, USA, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, she then stopped and said, let's start again. Send them a fax or email giving them the list of countries we are happy to let them look at.

The UK is the only one in Europe that is not included. All countries in Africa, and Asia except for Australia and New Zealand. All countries in the middle east. No countries in the north, central or south America.

If you feel I have missed out a country, that you wish to look at, contact us before positioning your satellite. I will reprogram your satellite, which will remove your back door. Now, when you move the satellite to a new position, our team will know which country you will look at. Your laser will be functional. These are my terms and if you break them, you will lose the use of this satellite. We are employing staff just to watch what you use your satellite for. I can confirm that the new staff that will watch you, will all come from the military.

I strongly advise you not to break my terms of use.

Sign my name and let's see what response we get.

Within ten minutes, the Geek replied, the Colonel is asking why are there so many countries we cannot look at?

You can reply by telling him, this happens when you disrespect us.

The phone rang, and the Geek said, the Colonel is not happy and has stormed out of my workshop. However, I am happy with your terms and will just wait for you to hand me my satellite, thank you, Annika.

That has worked out fine, Sabina said.

I will go and talk to the SAS guys straight away, Ariella told Annika.

Maybe you should also approach Jonathan Wilmington's friends?

Good idea Annika, I will do that.

By the time Ariella walked out of the medical centre, she had made offers to all the SAS guys, along with Jonathan's two friends.

They were all looking forward to starting a new life.

Chapter 16

The battered wives charity

Annika received a call from Lady Woodhouse telling her we will meet on Thursday, I hope you can come, I will be there, Barbara.

The three girls walked into Barbara's house, where they were all greeted and sat drinking coffee. They asked how Henry is getting along?

Annika explained everything that has happened since she last saw them. Everybody told her they will pray for Henry.

They then told Annika that they could not contact Alexandra, then asked if she knows where she is?

Again, Annika explained everything that had happened with Alexandra and what she tried to do. She told them that David has divorced her, however, nobody knows where she is now. She just left and did not tell anybody where she was going.

Barbara said, I think we need a new chair lady, all the other ladies agreed, and would Annika take the position.

Sorry ladies, but I do not have the time, I am more than happy to come to your meetings and help you out when I can. But that is all I can do for now. They thanked her and then moved on to other business.

They all thanked Annika for the two hotels and produced a video that they had made since they took over the hotels. We have named them the Annika Olsson shelters. All mothers with children are in one hotel. This way we can build a school, which we hope will get them back to a more normal life.

Do you need more money, ladies?

The money you deposited to cover severance pay, we did not need it all. Because we have kept most of the younger ladies on, and paid out all the men. We thought it would be better with no member of staff being male. All the ladies feel safe because we took on several females. Several of the staff are being retrained as Councillors which seems to work out well. Each of the hotels has its manageress from the original hotel staff. That works out well.

We would like to visit, Annika said, anytime to suit you ladies.

Can we go right now?

Of course we can. It was decided that all the board would go with Annika and the girls. They all got into two cars, Renée followed Barbara's car. They arrived thirty minutes later where they had to give their names before the gates were opened to allow the cars to pass through.

Jeannie, the manageress, greeted them and over coffee, they asked if there had been any problems? Jeannie reported, there had been no problems at all. She also told them the children were settling down well, but she needed qualified teachers as it was only the staff that were trying to help the children at present.

Let's move that to the top of our list of things to do, Barbara told Jeannie. They spent over two and a half hours looking around and speaking to mothers and their children. All but the latest mother who arrived two days ago were relaxed and thrilled to be there.

Annika and Sabina walked in the grounds talking to her while Renée played with her two children.

She told Annika she is very frightened that her partner will find her, and beat her up again, and she fears for her children.

Sabina told her, you need to take him to court, so that it is on record and the authorities stand more chance of putting him in jail.

He has told me frequently while beating me, he will kill me if I ever go to the police. I just cannot take that chance.

Sabina hugged her and felt very sad that this lady is so frightened.

Annika told her, I am sure you are safe here, just try to relax and we will see how we can improve your life, thank you, was all she said.

On the drive back home, they spoke about what they needed to do to make all mothers feel safe. Sabina said we need to put in a second gate?

Could you tell me why would we need a second gate, Sabina? Because once a car passes through the gate, it is inside and if any husband got in on false information, it would be a major problem. The second gate would be there and would only open once the first gate closes. You will need somebody to fiscally check before the second gate is opened.

That sounds very military, Sabina? I do like it and we should have double gates at every facility.

Annika phoned Barbara and told her about the double gates and asked her to organise that straight away. After you have sorted the teachers out, maybe you should look at more ground close by, where they could build a small school.

Barbara told Annika she would speak with the agent tomorrow and look for builders from another county to build the double gates.

I also think you should look for more hotels we can purchase, so, you can spread the mothers with children further away from Oxfordshire? That way, they may feel a lot safer. Thank you, Annika.

I will let you know just as soon as we have a property to talk about. The next day Barbara contacted the agent and told her she needed property close by as she wished to build a small school. Also, if she has another hotel on her books, we are very interested.

The agent looked on her computer and told Barbara there is a twenty-acre plot that has planning permission for a conference centre. This plot borders a hotel that is for sale, it looks like they are owned by the same company.

Where is this property?

Just outside the village of Bourton-on-the Water in the Cotswolds.

Please arrange a viewing as soon as possible.

I will do and get back to you within a couple of days, Lady Woodhouse. What day and time is good for you, it does not matter at all, I can go any day, thank you.

48 hours later, the agent was driving Barbara to the Cotswolds to view these two properties. They arrived at 11:33 where the owner and his lawyer were waiting.

After coffee, Barbara got the guided tour and took a lot of images on her digital camera. It is a very nice hotel, Barbara said, having sixty-five bedrooms all en-suite. The kitchen had just been renovated, which meant everything looked just perfect. Let us go to the site of the conference centre before showing you the full set of plans that have all the planning permission.

They walked on a grass road, well, a grass track would be a better description. It was not a straight track as it turned left and then right through the trees. They came out in a very large clearing which had a good view of the local countryside.

What is your asking price? We are asking £65m for a quick sale.

That is a lot of money Barbara replied. It is, however, it is a lot of property when you put them together.

They went back to the owner's office, where they had more coffee. The owner asked if they would like lunch as that would give you a chance to see what meals we offer here. They all had steak, which was done to perfection.

Barbara asked several questions over the meal and was thrilled with the replies.

She asked to be excused, telling them she will phone Annika. She walked outside and sat on a bench. Barbara explained to Annika just what she thinks of this hotel and conference centre.

Annika asked, where is it?

Barbara explained.

We will fly straight away and should be there in twenty to thirty minutes. The Augusta was airborne within fifteen minutes and Kathleen put the map reference in the computer and clicked on the autopilot. Eighteen minutes later, they landed in the clearing and Barbara did the introductions.

The owner explained all about the conference centre and pointed out on the plans just where the buildings would be.

Then they headed for the hotel, and Annika asked Barbara on the way, what she thought?

I think it is perfect Annika, okay just give me a quick tour of several rooms. What is your asking price?

The lawyer told her £65m, and that includes the planning permission, so we feel it is a good deal for a quick sale.

A lot of money, Annika replied, a lot of property, the lawyer said. How long will it take you to get approval, Miss Olsson? I do not have to get approval, as it is my decision. We are interested in this property and providing our legal team finds nothing unexpected; I am prepared to pay you £55m.

I do not wish to be rude, Miss Olsson, but that is not acceptable, it is way too low to be anything but laughable.

We seem to be a long way apart; we do indeed, Annika replied.

With planning permission, you could start building straight away. That is not correct, Annika replied, because we do not want to build a conference centre, we wish to build a school.

I will raise my offer to £60m, however, that is as high as I am prepared to go.

We will need more because it will no doubt take you several months to arrange finance?

If my legal team gives it the all-clear, you would receive the £60m in your bank within hours. I do not care where or what bank you want it paying into. Do we have a deal, gentleman? You are serious about the payment, Miss Olsson? No questions asked. Then we have a deal and they shook hands.

Would you like a drink, Miss Olsson?

That is kind of you, however, we do not have time and must leave straight away. They said their goodbyes and Barbara and the agent walked them back to the Agusta. On the way, Annika asked, please send the details to Sir Randolph, and you had better be ready with their bank details.

Barbara thanked Annika, and the agent told her she would make enquiries about changing the plans to a school.

Sabina and Renée both agreed that a high fence should be built all around both properties, otherwise there is no point in having a double gate. I would suggest you get companies from Warwickshire to build the school. Also, the fence as that would be less chance, of a husband getting to know where these families will be staying. I will start on that just as soon as I get home, Barbara replied. They said goodbye and ten minutes later; they were airborne.

48 hours later, Mary phoned Annika and told her your properties do not have any nasty secrets, then we will go ahead with the purchase, thank you, Mary.

Annika phoned Barbara and gave her the good news, that is fantastic as I have companies arriving tomorrow to give quotations. For the fence and I have a meeting with architects to discuss the school. Thank you so much, Annika and I will send you their bank details.

One week later, all paperwork had been dealt with and they had the quotations for the fence and approval to change the conference centre into a school.

Annika said to Sabina and Renée, I hope Henry will be happy with my negations. I am sure he will be very proud of you.

It took four months to finish the building work and the fence, during that time Barbara had moved all the ladies with school-aged children into the hotel. So, they would be ready for the opening of the school. Annika had deposited another £550k into the battered wives account to deal with severance pay for all male staff. For Barbara and her team to employ qualified teachers.

Everybody felt thrilled and all battered wives looked and felt relieved and, importantly, safe.

Annika said to Barbara at a monthly meeting, I do hope we do not need more sheltered accommodation. Because, if we do, then something is wrong with a society that men feel they must beat up their wives.

Chapter 17

Nicaragua and Belize

By April 2006, Michael and Sabina had become an item and Annika felt happy for Sabina and noticed a change in her. She was no longer uptight most of the time and smiled a lot more, she, however, did not take any shit from people she thought were overstepping the line.

George and Antonio were making fantastic progress with the restoring of all aircraft. Especially the ones that had arrived over the last year. They had worked on the most promising ones that stood more chance of becoming airworthy.

After talking to Joan regarding what she needed. Joan explained she has ideas of how to layout the museum since she had visited several other museums. She needs several finished airworthy aircraft, just as long as they could be on show to the public when they are not flying.

We will speak to Lydia and find out what she can suggest and come back to you. They went straight to Lydia's office and explained to her they are trying to get as many finished aircraft into the museum as they can.

They also told her Joan thought it would be great if we can get airworthy aircraft so the public can view.

That sounds fantastic, so, what do you want from me?

Well, once we have over four aircraft airworthy, we would need hangar space. We can accommodate up to four aircraft in our storage building, six if they are all fighters. But afterwards, they would need to be parked outside and we do not want to do that.

So, you need one or two enormous hangars near the museum, so Joan can give access to the public?

That would be perfect, as long as access to the runways are given. Leave that with me, gentlemen, and I will get straight into it.

Lydia picked up the phone and called the builder. After she told him what she wanted, he told her he could be there at 15:30.

I will see you at 15:30 today, Lydia replied.

When they arrived, Lydia explained what they needed. She then walked them over to the fence by the museum. We need direct access to these runways, but the buildings need to be on the other side of this fence. This means the public may view all the airworthy aircraft, not just the static ones.

How much land do you own on the other side of the fence?

Lydia pointed out the tree line at the far end of the field. Everything inside the trees in this field on the three sides and back up to the medical centre fence.

Do you know how many aircraft you will have airworthy?

Let's ask, Lydia replied.

They walked into the workshop and Lydia asked George and Antonio once again to please tell the builders what you need because they asked how many aircraft.

Lydia left them in the workshop and said, I will see you back in my office when you have finished.

The builders were shown all the aircraft that they expected to make airworthy, and also explained that more were coming in every month. George and Antonio estimated the area needed and then said, at least double that.

They walked over to the museum and told Joan that Lydia had got the builders here.

Lydia has just phoned me to bring me up to speed. They all walked outside and into the field, and the builders measured the area. They pointed out that there was almost double the last area George had given them. We need to see Lydia and see what she says and then draw up some plans. Antonio told them because these aircraft will not be static, we need more room to manoeuvre them inside the hangar.

Leave that with us and they returned to Lydia's office.

She arranged more coffee, and they told her what they had found out with the land, and what George and Antonio had told them. Lydia put down her cup of coffee and said to them.

Please come up with the maximum hangar area that you can, allowing for access, like George has explained. I do not want to be in a position where they come back in two years, telling me they need another hangar.

Do you have that much faith that your guys will find so many aircraft?

I certainly do, Lydia replied, we will be back tomorrow with the plans and our quotation.

The next afternoon, the builders returned with their plans and quotation. Lydia told them she will get back to them just as soon as she gets planning permission.

She phoned Sir Randolph and explained what she needed and as far as she knows this land belongs to the MOD.

Then we will be told to carry on, Sir Randolph said, but leave this to me and I will get back to you as soon as I have news.

Within four hours, Lydia had her approval and phoned George and Antonio, and then Joan, to please come to her office. When they arrived, she showed them the plans and asked if the three of them can check them to make sure they have enough space to get the aircraft in and out safely. Twenty minutes later and all three agreed the plans were perfect.

Lydia phoned the builders to ask when they could start?

Next week on Monday, the reply came. That is very good as I have permission for the hangars and my team are thrilled, I look forward to seeing you make a start.

Lydia told Annika what she had arranged and Annika told her she was thrilled, and she is sure Henry will be once he wakes up.

The three girls drove to the dungeon to speak with the spy team. On the way, Annika told them she is losing faith that Henry will come out of his coma.

Both Sabina and Renée told her to pull herself together and keep her faith.

When they arrived at the dungeon, everybody wanted to know if there was any change in Henry?

Sadly, Annika told them, absolutely no change at all. His eyes keep flickering but do not stay open for over ten seconds, but his expression never changes.

Annika feels she may have made the wrong decision, Sabina said.

I have to say I am getting terrified that I am doing the wrong thing, just maybe Alexandra was right.

Everybody in the room said, stop thinking like that, and keep believing that he will get better.

Joe hugged her and told her, you need to step back a little and take a break from the medical centre.

When Henry regains consciousness, he may not be the perfect Henry we all knew before he was attacked. He may remember nobody or anything, however, I believe he will regain consciousness, so just keep believing and take that break.

We will go to check out the school, but first, you need to organise your move to Belize.

Are you sure you want to send us all away, Annika?

I do not intend to send you all away, Joe can stay here with a few people just to watch local things. That way, I do not have to find you another job, Joe, thank you, Annika.

This will be your operation Joe, the rest of the guys will report as normal to Ariella.

Maybe you should come with us, Ariella, and we can make a stop in Belize. So you can decide what you want to be built there to accommodate you and your team. I am sure Batya and Joe will be fine left here alone.

I am sure they will, however; I am interviewing more people, so I think it would be better for Joe to go with you. He knows what we need and I trust Joe's judgement.

She told them, they will see the builders on-site again as we need more hangar space for aircraft that are made airworthy, they will start next Monday.

They left and headed up to Ravenshill House. Annika phoned Kerrie and told her she needs to go to Nicaragua the day after tomorrow.

Do you want a daytime flight or overnight, Annika? We normally have a night flight, so, let's stick to that, we will be ready whenever you wish to leave. Thank you, Kerrie.

While sitting drinking coffee, Annika broke down and just cried for fifteen minutes, hugging Sabina and Renée.

Sabina said, Kim, told us that Henry may not wake up for quite some time, as it is different for everybody.

Henry was given a severe kicking, Renée said, so you just need to keep your faith that he will wake up, but it could take a lot longer.

Through tears, Annika replied, I know I am just at a low point because I thought he would talk to us four years ago.

The next day, they went to see Kim and told her they were going to Nicaragua for a couple of weeks.

I am very pleased, Annika, because I can see you are depressed and need some sunshine away from this facility. No need to rush back, and as always, if there is any change in Henry, I will phone you, thank you, Kim.

On their flight to Nicaragua, Joe asked Annika, why do you wish to break up the team and move everybody else to Belize?

I told you four years ago; I feel far too many people know about the team and where you are. This makes me worried because of the things we have done, we could all go to jail.

Do not worry about that, knowing something and proving it is illegal, are two different things.

While we are in Nicaragua, Kerrie can fly you to Belize, so you can have a look around and make a rough plan of what you think we need. If you feel you can do that and you do not need me to be there, then we will talk to Kerrie.

They spent two days at the Colonial before Joe flew to Belize. Once there, Joe could see that keeping the jungle from taking over was a full-time job. He had a good look around and decided that this property was going to be difficult. As new buildings were needed for the control room and also accommodation for the staff. The only way was to fly all materials in, just the same as they did when they built the house. More planning permission and this would raise a lot of questions. This is not the way to go. He spoke to Kerrie, and they decided they would fly back to Nicaragua and speak to Annika.

Joe sat down with Annika and explained all the problems he could see with trying to use their property in Belize. Not only the logistics on the building, but how would the staff get out and enjoy themselves?

Annika understood what Joe was telling her, and said, I did not think of that. She agreed she had got it wrong. Do you have any suggestions, Joe?

I think it would be better if you purchased an extensive property on the outskirts of a town and maybe call it, a staff getaway. I do like that idea, Joe, I should contact Daniel Knox, our Bank manager in Belize and ask him if he can find an extensive property. That would be suitable as a staff recreation centre.

She phoned Daniel and asked him if he could arrange a property for her to view; he told her he may have one because an American client has just put his property up for sale. I will contact him and get back to you, thank you, Daniel.

We will wait and see what Daniel comes back with, and hopefully, we can look on our way home.

Three days later, Daniel phoned to tell Annika that this house is a twelve bedroomed, ten bathrooms, with a large lounge. A very good size dining room and a supper American kitchen. It also has a study and a four-car garage.

That sounds very interesting Daniel, I thought you might be interested, so I have an appointment for you to view next Thursday.

That is perfect Daniel, just let me know at what time you will land at the International Airport and I will collect you. This property is a fifteen minute drive away, it is on a headland at the mouth of the Belize River and is on a thirty-acre plot. That sound just what we are looking for, thank you so much Daniel, and we will see you at 13:00 hours on Thursday if that is alright with you?

That is perfect Annika, I will see you then.

Annika went off to find Joe and Kerrie and told them about her conversation with Daniel Knox.

Kerrie said we should have wheels up at noon for a short flight to Belize City. This sounds a much better option, Joe said, do you know if it has access to the sea?

He said it has access to the mouth of the Belize River, perfect Joe replied.

I am looking forward to next Thursday.

They took The Viking Lady out on the lake and enjoyed the peace and Annika finally let go and relaxed. She was pleased that after four years she seemed to have learnt that Henry will come out of his coma with her being at his bedside or miles away; it was like an enormous weight had been lifted off her shoulders.

She hugged Joe and told him; I am at last, at peace, he held her tight and told her; he is thrilled, and now it is time to bring back the old Annika.

She smiled and said; I hope so, Joe.

For the next few days, they walked in the new gardens of the colonial, visited the school, and chatted with the local people in the town.

They all felt happy with the change in Annika and looked forward to their trip to Belize.

Thursday came around quickly and when they landed at Belize, International, Daniel was waiting, he hugged Annika and shook hands with Joe, Sabina, Renée, Kerrie, Felicia, and Allison. He wanted to know how Henry is and Annika explained what had happened since she last saw him?

She told him she had been so wrapped up with Henry, coming out of his coma, she had been negligent in her duties, of looking after the staff.

So, you are looking at this property to give breaks to your staff during the year.

That is correct Daniel, I need to take more care of the staff. Then let's look and see what you think.

It took twenty minutes from the airport arriving at the enormous gates to the property, and waiting to greet them was the housekeeper.

She introduced herself and told them she is here to show them around, and answer questions they may have. Annika thanked her.

After they had driven through the gates, Maria got into the minibus and the driver followed the drive. Which turned to the right and then to the left as they threaded their way through the large trees. As they rounded the last bend, a magnificent large house came into view.

The house faced the mouth of the Belize River, and the view was quite stunning, several yachts were sailing in and out of the river.

Maria showed them every room in the house and answered every question that Annika, Joe, and the girls asked. While Maria was showing them the kitchen, Joe slipped away and headed for the four-car garage.

A door from the passage led to the garage, and Maria had given Joe the control to open the two large garage doors. Joe paced out the size and made it about 53 ft x 40 ft, Joe said to himself, this is perfect. There were enough power points around the walls and he felt all we have to do, is put a good floor covering down, and windows in place of the garage doors. He was thrilled and just hoped Annika would get a good price and purchase this property.

Maria made them coffee, and they all sat on a beautiful wooden patio set and admired the view.

Maria said you can find me in the kitchen after you have talked together.

After he had finished his coffee, Daniel said, I will take a walk in the grounds while you talk.

Let's start with you Joe, the large four-car garage is big enough for what we need and will only need a floor covering. You could build some windows inside the doors, then you could have the doors open and not be in a dungeon type building. I am sure we could build a carport to put a vehicle under.

Anything else, Joe? No, Annika, I feel this house is perfect for the team.

Kerrie, what do you think?

It is a beautiful home and I am sure the team would be thrilled to move here; I know I would.

Okay, Sabina, and Renée, what do you think?

They both agreed, this is perfect and the only thing we could add is some inferred detectors just in case anybody wondered in.

What is your opinion, Annika? The house dominates the riverbank. People looking would only see a sprawling family home, ignoring the garage's secrets. So let's get a hold on Daniel and see if we can make a deal.

Joe went off to find Daniel and told him Annika wants to talk to him.

I thought she might; he replied. Joe then went to find Maria and asked her if she knows what the internet is like.

Very good Mr Joe, by that I mean can you stream movies?

Yes, I know that because the children used to watch movies on their computers.

What is the asking price, Daniel? $3.2m, he replied.

I will offer $2.95m for a quick sale and I mean quick.

Providing Randolph finds nothing out of place, you could transfer the money the same day.

Please excuse me and I will walk around outside and speak to the owner.

Annika said I will talk to Maria to see if she would like to stay on. Maria told Annika, that would be fantastic, as she has a little cottage on the grounds and she would be very sad to leave it. We have two gardeners as well as myself, that are full time and two maids that only come when all the family are here.

How much are you paid, Maria?

We are all paid just over the average salary for these jobs.

I am looking to purchase this property for some of our staff to move here, so we would require all of you full time. I am just waiting to find out if the owner accepts my offer.

Thank you, ma'am, do you wish to meet all the staff?

I would like to, but how long will it take the two maids to get here?

About twenty minutes, Maria replied. Let us see if the owner accepts my offer first before you contact them, thank you, ma'am.

Daniel came back and said to Annika, the owner needs $3m, as he is desperate.

I will go to $3m Daniel, please send the papers to Randolph so he can make sure there are no surprises.

I will do that just as soon as I return to the office. We just need to meet all the staff before leaving, Annika said.

Maria led the way to see the gardeners, and Annika thought they are very nice guys. She would be happy to keep them as the gardens looked like they are very well looked after. Five minutes later, the two maids arrived and everybody fell in love with them.

Annika asked, how much do you get paid?

Then said, maybe I should speak to you all separately?

It is not a problem, as Maria knows what we get paid as she pays us.

Maria wrote what every one of them gets paid and gave it to Annika, she looked at it and said; I am happy to employ all of you on a full-time contract.

For the rest of the month, you are on a trial period, if we are happy with each other, then from next month your salary will go up 50%.

They all said, thank you, and looked thrilled indeed.

Daniel dropped them off at the airport and Annika thanked him for his time and trouble, he replied, my pleasure.

They got clearance and were airborne in thirty minutes.

Chapter 18

The Move to Belize

When they arrived at Chalgrove, they walked into Lydia's office. She welcomed them back and saw a change in Annika. You seem so much better since going to Nicaragua and Belize, Annika.

For the first time in four years, I have not been on edge about Henry. I have accepted what will be, will be. Good to hear Annika. Now, you can go to the medical centre, thank you, Lydia.

Joe told Annika that he will take a coffee with his wife and then join Ariella. We will wait for you there, Joe, and thank you for helping me, you are more than welcome.

They asked Kim if Henry is the same?

He is Annika, however, all the data looks very good and I cannot understand why he does not wake up, tomorrow or the next day.

Annika smiled and said, you could be right. All the ladies hugged and kissed Henry and sat on each side of his bed and they told him what they had been doing. We will come back and talk to you tomorrow. and they got up and walked back to the hangar.

George came out and welcomed them back, he told them both, C-17's were away collecting aircraft parts in Borneo.

Sabina got the car out of the hangar and they drove to Ravenshill to talk to Ariella and Batya. They explained what they had been doing in Belize, Joe arrived and explained to Ariella the size of the garage and what he thought they could do to it. That sounds great and with all, we have to look forward to, I cannot wait to go.

Two days later, Randolph phoned Annika to tell her, I cannot find any problems with this property?

Annika thanked him and phoned Daniel to tell him he can transfer the money. Thank you, Annika, I will do that as soon as I put the phone down, the American will be smiling.

You can make your list of everything you need for your new accommodation, Ariella. Your monitors and televisions you will need to purchase a converter to be on the safe side, because of the voltage, it can differ from here.

Kerrie said, tell Theodore what you are looking for and he will get everything delivered to Rifle Garfield. John, or Johnny, can collect the next time they are there. They all said that is a great idea, Kerrie. It is the way we American's think, and she had a big smile on her face.

We do not need as many staff as we thought we would, because we will breathe fresh air, take a break and walk in the grounds, Ariella said.

Do not skimp on staff.

I will not, but you know it will be a better environment for staff to work in. I would expect we will work a six-hour shift, and I am sure every staff member will love living there.

Annika hugged and thanked Joe for all his help, and the girls went into the house.

Kerrie made a meal, and they sat around drinking wine and talking about the trip. All the girls were amazed at the change in Annika and they were so happy.

Ariella had made her list for Theodore, so he can purchase all the things she will need. Along with the monitors, she added power supply units for the computers they will take with them. She also put desks on her list. She thought, I do not need anything else.

The next day, Annika phoned Daniel and asked him if he could arrange for a company that fits windows. As we need them to quote on fitting windows inside the garage behind the doors as we will turn the garage into an office.

He replied you should receive your quotation tomorrow. Thank you, Daniel.

Daniel never asked, why would you want to do that, or questions, he was just happy to help.

She then phoned Maria, to tell her the construction company would come to do some measuring up for work I want doing. True to his word, the quotation arrived by email the next day.

Annika contacted them and gave them the go-ahead, the work was completed within two days.

Maria phoned Annika and told her the windows looked very nice, thank you, Maria, now can you find a company that will supply and fit a very good floor covering.

I know a company that does that sort of thing, but you need to pick the colour.

They can send me photos by email, so, I can choose, leave that to me, thank you, Maria.

Within two hours, an email arrived explaining all about their floor covering. Annika asked Ariella if she prefers a colour for the floor, not at all, we will be happy with whatever you decide. Annika picked a greyish marble and over two more emails gave the order to start straight away.

Another day and the floor was finished, and according to Maria, it looked very nice.

Theodore spoke to Ariella and told her all items on her list are waiting at Rifle Garfield. Just let me know when John or Johnny will be arriving, and I will make sure I am there, thank you, Theodore.

All staff that will be based in Belize were excited to start their new jobs, Ariella, and Batya felt they will be sad to leave Joe. As they all get on very well.

Both C-17's arrived back full of parts, of wings, engines, and boxes with many things inside. They were told all these parts came from Japanese or American aircraft. When it had all been offloaded, George and Antonio were thrilled. Especially because they found parts in the boxes that they needed to get the Zero airworthy.

Annika told both crews of the C-17's, to get hold of Theodore and find out what aircraft or parts he has for you?

John explained they wait for Theodore to tell us when he has a full load for us.

Annika then explained why she asked.

Let me phone him and ask what he has got for us, then we can decide if we take one or two C-17's.

Theodore told John that he only had half a load, plus the boxes of desks and monitors that Ariella wants. Thank you, Theodore, I will get back to you with the day we will arrive.

He told Annika, and she said, let me speak with Ariella, then we will decide when we leave.

Ariella told her I only have one computer left to box up and then we are ready. All staff along with myself are all packed and waiting to leave.

Then let's have an overnight flight, Kerrie said, wheels up at 20:30.

We will be ready, you and Johnny can fight it out. Who will fly the C-17?

I will speak to Johnny and let Bonnie and Victoria know what is happening, thank you, John.

I want all senior staff to go with us, so they can see the new home of the Henry James Protection Team.

John flew the C-17 to Rifle Garfield, then Johnny into Belize. Daniel had arranged two mini busses and a van. Boxes and suitcases were loaded, and they made the twenty-minute drive to their new home.

Everybody was surprised that Annika made the trip again, so soon after purchasing the property, however, nobody commented.

After looking around, they set up the desks and computers, within five hours everything was up and running to Ariella satisfaction.

Annika asked if they had sorted out their bedrooms?

Not as yet, I wanted to know which one must be reserved for you?

I do not need one, Annika replied, you may think that right now, however, I believe you should have one.

One would not be enough?

I am sure it would be as Batya and I would share, and we can always make a plan. So, which bedroom would you like, Annika?

Annika picked her bedroom, and everybody moved their gear into their rooms. Let's do some testing, Ariella said, desks were assigned, and they all ran checks. One computer was jumpy, not at all like the others.

Annika said, let me look. I also have written an update to your programmes. Therefore, I came back in case you have a problem and I know none of you asked, but, I bet you thought, why has she come so soon? They all smiled and nodded their heads.

Annika found the problem, a loose connection on the graphics card, after reseating the card, the computer performed perfectly. She then inserted a flash drive, and she overwrote the programme with the contents on the flash drive.

Would you like to test this now, Ariella?

Ariella said, I do not see any difference, and Annika smiled.

Please set the view to Chalgrove and I will show you the changes. Now, put your cross-hairs on the medical centre doors and wait, they had to wait ten minutes before one of the staff came out of the workshop, fortunately; he was someone that did not have a chip fitted.

The screen did not move, but the man walking now had a circle around him.

That is fantastic, Ariella said, and everybody agreed.

What will happen on inferred Batya asked? It should be the same, Annika replied.

While Annika was installing the new programme on all other computers, Ariella was looking for a target in Russia because it was late at night there. She found what looked like a warehouse complex and she targeted a parked car and she switched to inferred. It showed a person was inside the car, within two minutes, a circle appeared at the corner of the building and they watched as the circle walked towards the car. This is fantastic, Ariella said, and again they all agreed.

We will say goodbye now and we will stay over in a hotel near the airport and we will fly out early tomorrow.

They hugged and kissed and Annika told Ariella that you should decide what vehicles you need to have here.

I would think a minibus would be alright Ariella replied.

Annika smiled and said, maybe two SUV's would be better. I will ask Daniel and let you know.

They drove to the airport at 07:00 the next day; it was decided that Matthew would fly the C-17 back to Chalgrove, so everybody else boarded the C-37A.

Annika asked Theodore if he had any appointments, and he told her, not for the next two weeks. Good, then come back to Chalgrove with us, thank you, Annika.

Victoria told Kerrie she will fly home and you can sit with Theodore, thank you Victoria.

Chapter 19

Looking Back Over the Last Four Years

When they landed at Chalgrove, they said hello to Lydia, and caught up on what had happened over the last week. They then went to see Henry and were told, there is not any change.

Kim explained that some days his eyes open and close rapidly while other days, they open and close slowly.

As normal, they all hugged and kissed him and talked to him and told him all about the new property in Belize. As normal, they got no reaction. They said their goodbyes and drove to Ravenshill House. They went for a shower and changed into house lounging clothes. While Renée made a pasta dish, Sabina poured the wine and Annika phoned David to see how he is keeping and she told him about the new property in Belize.

After they had eaten, they sat chatting about all the things that had happened since Henry was attacked.

Annika could not believe that it had taken her four years to calm down, and accept what will be, will be. She hugged Sabina and Renée and told them she was so sorry; she had been such a pain.

They smiled and told her; they do not know how they would have reacted if the situation was reversed; she thanked them for their patience.

Another thing she had gone about very wrong was when Miyu had her baby boy, I could only think about Henry, and I was far too occupied in my world. I must speak with Miyu and apologise for my behaviour towards her.

I am sure she understands very well, just what you are going through.

When John and Kate got married, we attended the church service, and did not stay long at the church and did not attend the reception at all. I have not kept in touch to see if she needs anything during her pregnancy. I must see her tomorrow and apologise for my behaviour. I must be a terrible person to treat my friends like this.

The girls squeezed her and told her everybody understands and we all feel so sorry for you.

Tears rolled down her cheeks and through the sobs, she wiped the tears away. Henry will be very disappointed with me when I tell him the way I have behaved with Miyu and Kate.

Henry will understand, Sabina said.

The same at Joe and Lydia's wedding, although we attended the reception for thirty minutes.

Let's look at the positive things you have done, Renée told her. Like what Annika replied?

The way you have made Chalgrove grow and employ all those people.

Let us not try to kid anybody, it is Lydia that did all of that, and what a fantastic job she did. Which she is still doing, and she is a beautiful lady. I love her and without her, I would be in serious trouble, and would not know how to cope.

As Randolph said, did I think for one minute it would be easy being engaged to Henry James, but, I did not think it would be this hard?

Sabina said, I am sure you did not, but you have come through the worst and survived, so it will get easier from now on. Look at all the aircraft that have arrived while you are in charge, and that is not Lydia's doing, that is your team, not Lydia's. That is why Lydia had to increase the storage, workshop, and number of staff, that is because your team found more aircraft than anybody thought they ever would. Your team, so, take credit for that,

Annika smiled and said, you are very kind, however; I think they would have done that without me. Maybe, but maybe not, and we will never know. Do you know how many aircraft or parts of aircraft have arrived since 2005, Annika?

The simple answer is, I do not know.

When I was speaking to George a few weeks ago, he told me the guys have found over fifty aircraft so far, and lots of parts. They would have never in their wildest dreams believed that so many aircraft could be found in such a sort number of years. Everybody in the workshops are proud that they can bring these aircraft back to life, and hopefully, they will make several airworthy. They also think that the Warbirds Restoration Company will have the largest museum for ww2 aircraft in the world. They want their flying display team to have more aircraft than any other worldwide.

You are part of that, and you should be proud to be in charge of this company, Sabina said.

I am very proud Sabina, however; I do not think it is me that makes this happen. You might be surprised.

Do you know how many aircraft are airworthy, Annika?

No, Sabina, I do not know. Then I would suggest you ask because you will be surprised. The last time I asked they had ten, however, that was a few months ago.

We will see George and Antonio tomorrow and bring ourselves up to date. I will promise you both, I will take more interest from now on, that will be great, Sabina said.

The other things we have done are, the opening of your school, which was on time and that is no small feat.

I am very proud of that school, Annika replied. Everybody there is happy and the children always look excited. My mother is very excited teaching the children to sail, the small yachts, they have eight, and she organises races. Sometimes they are singles and sometimes it is teams of two or three. She looks younger and invigorated since she moved to Nicaragua.

I think we have brought a lot of joy to many people in Nicaragua, Annika said.

That is true Renée replied, and not only your school, you single handily saved Kim from being fired and rented the ICU from the NHS.

This stopped Alexandra in her tracks, but the point is, this was your decision. You did not ask anybody, you just did what you thought you needed to do. Everybody believed it was the right thing to do. So, do not tell us that things would happen without you.

Annika smiled and told them, I love you two very much, and we love you.

Last, the new hotel, and school for the battered wives, and the Belize property, you organised to view, negotiated a price and purchased straight away. You did that because you are confident; and you did not need to ask for help; you knew what you wanted, and you did it. Straight on to the small number of renovations, job done, and everybody that moved into their new accommodation, loves it, and I am sure they all love you.

So, on looking back over the last four years, I think the new Annika, is the best to come out of those years. Sabina said, there is something else that has happened in the last year or so, and I believe you do not know.

Pray, tell?

Michael and I have become an item. Annika hugged and kissed her and told her, she is so happy for her.

We were waiting for the right time to tell you, but it never seemed like the right time.

Michael was a little concerned, just in case you were not happy. I told him, providing he treated me with respect, you would not have a problem. He told me that Bonnie had told him the same thing when he first joined the team.

Annika just looked and then said, I remember, when you returned from Norway after that first Christmas, you both looked interested in each other. I thought then; I hope something comes of this, and here we are, my team are all happy and I could not be happier for you, Sabina. I will talk to Michael the next time I see him.

The next day, they drove to see Kate, and Annika begged for her forgiveness, Kate told her to stop being silly. You have many things to deal with, never mind Henry's problem. I am told he is getting better?

That is true, Kate, but he just will not wake up. We are looking for something to bring him out of this coma.

Well, I am sure it is soon, as I am told you seem to look at life a lot better these last two weeks.

Annika smiled and said, it seems the team knows everything about me. They hugged, and the girls left to go to see Henry.

Kim told them no actual change, his eyes opened several times over the last hour. When they do runway testing of a new aircraft, and also when an aircraft takes off, there is far more movement of both Henry's eyes and the monitor we still have connected, and we see a lot of movement on the graphs.

What was being tested today Annika asked?

I do not ask, but George or Antonio always tell me before they test any aircraft.

That is very interesting, Annika said, I will speak to them right now.

The girls thanked Kim and went to the workshop, when they got there, they looked for George and Antonio.

This is a very pleasant surprise George said. Is there something we can do for you, Annika?

There is indeed George, you were testing an aircraft earlier?

That is correct. John was putting the Lancaster through its paces well without taking off, that is. We need to do these tests to make sure we are 100% happy before giving him the okay to fly it. The Lancaster is a special aircraft because there are only two others that are airworthy and we want to make sure this one will be number three.

I hope we did not give Henry any problems?

Not at all George, we always inform Kim beforehand, she told me that George. You see, George, when you do your testing and also when an aircraft takes off, Kim sees movement on Henry's monitor and his eyes keep opening.

How many aircraft do you have airworthy George?

Without the Lancaster, we have fourteen airworthy, and I believe we will have the Zero ready within the week.

That is fantastic, George, and I do not want you to rush your work on the Lancaster or the Zero.

We would not do that Annika as pilot's lives are on the line, and apart from that, we have put hundreds of man-hours into getting these aircraft this far. Could you tell me why are you asking?

Henry needs something to bring him out of this coma. If you can get all your airworthy aircraft to take off one after the other flying as close to the medical centre as possible. It just might be what he needs to wake him up.

That does, sound like a plan, Annika? Well, I have only just thought of this, George. So, I am hoping for a positive result.

We have a problem, Annika.

What is that George?

We do not have enough pilots. We only have seven pilots that can fly these aircraft. John, Matthew, and Johnny can only fly the heavies. Kerrie, Allison, and Anastasia can only fly the fighters. Victoria can fly both fighters and heavies, so we can only get seven aircraft in the air at one time.

I will give that some thought and get back to you, George.

Thank you, Annika, and I will let you know just as soon as we have the Lancaster and Zero airworthy.

Chapter 20

Takahiro Was One of The 16

Sabina said I think Kate was right when she said you will come up with an idea.

I hope so Sabina; I did not realise that when a restored aircraft takes off, there is a lot more movement on Henry's monitor and his eyes open. After talking to George yesterday, I have a plan to put together, however; I need to ask some questions first.

The girls went back to the workshop and found both Antonio and George in the office poring over Zero plans.

Good morning ladies and seeing you again so soon, makes an old man thrilled, what can we do for you today?

Do our pilots have a choice of which aircraft they fly?

They do indeed, Annika, and they all picked their favourite, so each pilot has been assigned his or her aircraft. The Lancaster is John's, the B-29 Superfortress is Johnny's, the Wellington is Matthew's. The Spitfire is Victoria's, the P-51 Mustang is Kerrie's, the Hurricane is Allison's, and the Mosquito is Anastasia's.

They picked them and told us that once we get a display team up and flying, those are the aircraft, they want to fly. I am sorry Annika, I almost forgot, the Typhoon is Richard's. He was the previous owner.

So, that gives us eight pilots and their aircraft. Please give me the names of the aircraft that you are looking for pilots to fly, and we will see what we can do.

The heavies we need pilot's for are, Whitley, Heinkel He 111 and the Lockheed C-130 Hercules. The fighters are, Focke-Wulf, FW 190, Grumman Hellcat, ME-109, Republic P-47 Thunderbolt and the Zero.

Renée and Sabina made a list of the aircraft, Annika said, we will get back to you when we find some pilot's. They left and returned to the medical centre.

They spoke to Kim and told her the plan. Kim just looked and after she had taken everything in that Annika had told her, she said, how many aircraft are you talking about?

Sixteen, Annika replied.

Well, if that does not wake him up, nothing will. They all laughed and hugged, when will this fly-by take place?

We still need to find eight pilots to get sixteen aircraft airborne at the same time.

Annika asked the girls if they thought she should phone Group Captain Sir Jeffrey Fredrickson or just turn up at the gate?

It is only a few miles away, so, let's just turn up, Sabina said. Renée said I agree. Let's go. It took them thirty minutes to get to Brize Norton, and Renée stopped at the barrier.

How may I help you, the guard asked?

Miss Annika Olsson would like to speak with Group Captain, Sir Jeffrey Fredrickson.

Is he expecting you, ma'am?

Annika said, afraid not, I am hoping he can spare a few minutes of his time?

I will phone and ask, ma'am.

They waited and a few minutes later the guard returned, he will see you, ma'am. Please park your vehicle over there and a minibus will pick you up, thank you, Renée replied.

They were taken to the Group Captain's office; he greeted them and pointed to some chairs. They shook hands and sat down. This is a surprise Annika, what can I do for you?

Annika explained her plan and told the Group Captain that she needed eight pilots.

He smiled and told her; I am sure I have eight pilots that would be happy to fly your aircraft, that is fantastic, Annika replied. Not so fast, young lady, I have a base to run and could not let eight pilots go at the same time.

This is what I am prepared to do for you, I know Jonathan Wilmington has flown your C-17 before, so I am sure he will want to help you again. Let me call him in and speak with him first. The Group Captain picked up the phone and asked, please send Captain Wilmington to my office. He should be here in a few minutes, ladies.

A knock on the door and the Group Captain said, enter. Jonathan Wilmington walked in and saluted, he noticed the ladies but did not look their way or say anything, he just stared ahead. The Group Captain told him to stand at ease, he then told him that Annika needs your help.

He turned towards the ladies and said, that would be my pleasure, Annika.

We are looking for pilots to do a flypast at our medical centre.

If the Group Captain is happy for us to do that, we will be more than happy, he replied.

No, Jonathan, we want you to fly one of our restored aircraft, that would also be my pleasure, which one?

Sabina and Renée got out their lists, Renée told him, we have the following bombers, and she read from the list. Then Sabina read out her list of the fighters, as you are the first pilot you get to pick.

I would like the Lockheed C-130 Hercules please, then your name will go against that one. When would that be?

I cannot answer that because I wish to find seven more pilots first. I am sure my co-pilot would be very interested in helping.

That would work out just fine the Group Captain said, he was summoned to the office and Mark Robinson was introduced to the ladies.

Sabina and Renée read out their lists once more, I will take the Heinkel, He 111, you traitor Jonathan said, and everybody laughed.

Sabina said you will need to come and familiarise yourselves with these aircraft and take them for a flip around the block. Both guys had big smiles on their faces. The Group Captain told Annika that they can come at 13:30 tomorrow if that suits you. That would be perfect she replied, we will see you guys tomorrow.

They all shook hands and Annika thanked the Group Captain, and they left.

I see we still need six pilots, Annika said, let me phone Philip Dumbarton, the Group Captain of RAF Lossiemouth, and see if any of his pilots can help.

Before you phone him, that was something else you did. You are the first private person to get permission for a private jet to land at Lossiemouth. She smiled and said, I just asked.

Annika phoned Philip Dumbarton on their way back to Chalgrove.

Hello Annika, how are you?

I am very well. Thank you, Philip.

How is Henry?

He is still in a coma, however; he is out of the ICU, but he just will not wake up.

Sorry to hear that, how may I help you?

I have come up with a plan, every time one of our restored aircraft takes off, or just does testing along the runway. Henry opens his eyes and the monitor he is still connected to, makes jumps in the graphs, then when the noise stops, he goes back to sleep.

Okay, Annika, what is your plan?

Well, by next week we will have sixteen aircraft that are airworthy.

They have been doing runway testing on a Lancaster. George and Antonio tell me they only want one more ground test, then John will get the all-clear to fly it. The Zero has been ready for three weeks now and it was just waiting for some part that has something to do with fuel control. Anyway, they have found the part in the last boxes of parts that came from Asia, and they are very excited.

Philip said, so, how many pilots do you need? Because I am sure 90% of my crew would be interested.

We need six, although I am going to phone Henry's brother-in-law in Japan to see if he would like to fly the Zero.

What does he do Annika?

Let's give him his full title, he is Major General Takahiro Yoshino, and he has to make sure the Air Defense operation on Misawa Air Base in northern Japan, runs smoothly and efficiently.

That sounds like an important job, Annika?

I am sure it is; he used to fly F-15 Eagles before he was promoted and I know if he can get away he would want to take part in anything that would help Henry. They were close friends at Oxford University.

How many other aircraft do you have, Annika?

The girls read out their lists, and Philip wrote them down. let me talk to my guys and we will see what we can do to help you, I will phone you back in a little while.

While they waited for Philip to phone back, Annika phoned Miyu and again apologised for not being in touch, just like Kate, she told her not to be so silly. Anyway, how is Henry?

Annika explained and told her because of the movement, when restored aircraft take off, I have come up with a plan. Annika explained her plan to Miyu and told her we will have an airworthy Zero ready to fly by next week. I wanted to know if Takahiro would be interested in flying the Zero in this fly-by?

I am sure he will want to be part of that, it will depend if he can get leave to take part. If he can, then we will stay with father, I will ask him when he gets home?

If the answer is yes, then Kerrie will fetch you.

One hour later Philip phoned back and told her all my guys want to take part in your fly-by. If you are short in a display team, they will be happy to fly in that too.

She told him she has spoken to Henry's sister, and she is sure Takahiro will want to be part just as long as he can get leave.

Well, I have pilots that wish to fly your Focke-Wulf, FW 190, Grumman Hellcat, ME-109 and Republic, P-47 Thunderbolt. That works out for me as I cannot allow more pilots to take leave at the same time. I will find another pilot for you to fly the Whitley.

Thank you so much, Philip, and I will let you know when we plan to do this. Your guys will need to be here before to make sure they are happy. As Sabina said over at Brize Norton, they will need to take their aircraft a flip around the block.

They will be thrilled to do that, and if I can get away, I will come with them. That will be very nice to see you again, Philip.

Within the hour, Takahiro phoned and told Annika he most defiantly wants to be part of this, and the Zero is perfect for me. They spoke about Henry and everything else. Let's tell George and Antonio what we have achieved.

They walked into the workshop and spotted Antonio and told him they have RAF pilots to fly the rest, except for the Zero. We just need to wait to see if Takahiro can get leave and then he will fly the Zero. So, we are waiting for you guys to let us know when all aircraft are airworthy and we will get the RAF guys here for a few days. They can familiarise themselves with the aircraft they have picked.

Antonio said, the other good thing is because they are serving RAF pilots, the CAA will not have a problem and will automatically add the type to their licence. John will fly the Lancaster the day after tomorrow and the Zero should be ready in two days. We will come and see you tomorrow.

That night, they got a phone call from Takahiro; he told Annika that he can come; I asked my boss, and he told me I do not need to take leave, as he is happy if what we do will help Henry. He told me to represent Japan and fly the Zero with honour. So, Annika, when do you want me to come?

I will get Kerrie to come and pick you up and fly you to Chalgrove, I will phone you tomorrow after we have spoken to George and Antonio.

When they drove into Chalgrove, John was just doing some power tests, after that, he was given the all-clear to take off. Everybody was standing outside the workshop, watching and waiting for John to take off.

The girls walked into the medical centre and found Kim with Henry, they all watched and waited for the Lancaster to take off, so they could see Henry's reaction.

As the Lancaster lined up on runway 31, John opened the throttles while holding the brakes on. He then released the brakes and the Lancaster jumper forward and gathered speed. It took longer than everybody thought it would, to get airborne. Everybody had a sigh of relief as it cleared the tree line.

The girls watched Henry as his eyes opened and the readings on the monitor jumped. Annika talked to him, but his expression did not change, as the noise of the Lancaster faded, his eyes closed.

I think your plan has a good chance of working Kim said; I hope so, Annika replied.

The next day, the guys arrived from Brize Norton and they were very excited to see all the aircraft that were airworthy. John went with Jonathan and Matthew went with Mark. They flew a fifty-mile radius while each did three touch and goes. All four guys were thrilled with the handling of the aircraft. We have got five guys coming from RAF Lossiemouth, just not sure what day they will arrive.

After the first touch and go, Allison took off to fetch Takahiro and Miyu, they stayed over for one night and then returned. All Takahiro wanted to do was fly the Zero.

Takahiro did the runway testing and after two hours, he was given the okay to take the Zero for its first flight. He flew around the countryside, making sure he stayed away from the towns and cities. The Zero performed just as Takahiro expected, and he was thrilled with the restoration of this aircraft. He did a few barrel rolls, but being a cautious man, he felt he should get a little more familiar with the controls of this aircraft before doing four-point rolls.

He did four touch and goes and felt thrilled with how the aircraft handled. He landed on the numbers and all the staff were outside the workshop to greet him back. George and Antonio wanted to know how it felt from a pilot's point of view?

Takahiro told them, it feels great and you guys have done a fantastic job.

David had arrived since Takahiro had taken off and greeted him with an enormous hug. David asked everybody if they would like to come back to Queensberry Manor for a meal. It is a pity only three of the Oxford four will be present. I had better let Jessie know; he phoned her, and she asked how many, and what time do you want this dinner?

Around twenty, and I would think 20:00.

Do you mind what we have?

Your choice Jessie, I will sort that out, Sir.

Jessie had beef with Yorkshire puddings. The kitchen staff prepared, and Jessie was very pleased that Lord James was going to entertain twenty guests.

Everybody arrived, and they were greeted by Philip, Annika gave him a hug, which for Philip, you should not do that. Everybody that had not been to Queensberry Manor before, was shocked at the size of the house and how down-to-earth Lord James is. It was a fantastic meal and, as always, Jessie had everything presented perfectly.

David gave a speech, where he thanked everybody for coming and for what you are going to do in a couple of days. I am sure, from what Annika tells me, Henry stands a very good chance of waking up. He raised his glass and said, to Henry.

Annika had told Joan what was going to happen. She said I will contact my regular visitors as I am sure they will want to come and see this flying spectacle. She phoned each one and told them what was going to happen and suggested they get here by 09:00 on Sunday. I will not be charging you an entrance fee and make sure you bring your cameras.

At noon on Friday a Piper Chieftain PA-31 requested to land at Chalgrove, the pilot told the tower they are the pilots from RAF Lossiemouth. The tower told them to land on runway 31 and then explained where they should park their aircraft. Waiting for them was Victoria, Kerrie, Allison, and Anastasia. The first to get off was Philip Dumbarton, he greeted the girls and then introduced the five pilots and his nephew.

After they had shaken hands, Victoria placed her arm around his nephew's shoulders and asked Corporal Tom Dumbarton, how he is getting on?

Very well thank you Victoria, my time here made me see there is still a good life to be made after losing your leg. The SAS guys in the ward made me pull myself together, and start a new life. I am still in the army and I have gone through a lot of specialist training, and I am now, an Aviation Communication Specialist.

I am so pleased for you Tom and I am sure Captain Joseph Powell will be very pleased to hear that.

All the pilots were shown around by George and Antonio, the pilots were amazed at the size of the operation and how perfect the restored aircraft looked. George asked them if they are ready to take their chosen aircraft around the runways to see how they feel, they all had enormous grins on their faces.

Annika thanked them for coming and told them to enjoy themselves, we will. They walked off with George and Antonio to familiarise themselves with their aircraft.

The girls went back to the medical centre and sat with Henry and waited. All pilots were told what they should do first. George told them they should taxi their aircraft, which were all lined up on the hard standing in front of the hangar and workshops. We want you to feel happy with your aircraft, so we are going to do this a little different today.

We will use all three runways, so you can start by taxing along runway 06, then turn onto runway 18, where you can use full power until you get to where you feel you are about to take off. At that point, please close the throttle and make the turn onto runway 31, do the same and then turn back onto runway 06. By going around the three runways, if you feel confident with your aircraft, when you get back to 31, you will ask the tower for permission to take off. We just want you guys to make sure you are happy with the feel of your aircraft before taking to the sky.

All these aircraft have been flown by our pilots, so we know they are airworthy, we just want you guys to feel happy with them before taking to the skies. All pilots agreed, shook hands and headed for their aircraft.

Each pilot waited for his turn to use full power along the runways and did not get too close to the aircraft in front of him. The first aircraft to take-off was the P-47 Thunderbolt. It roared along the runway and climbed into the sky well before the end of the runway. It was followed by the ME-09, then the Hellcat, Whitley and the Focke-Wulf FW 190.

All workshop staff were standing watching, and they cheered as these aircraft soared into the sky. Every man and woman felt very proud of what they had achieved.

In the medical centre, the girls, along with Kim and Mary, stood around Henry's bed watching his reactions. As the first aircraft opened, it's throttles Henry's eyes opened and the graphs on the monitor jumped up and down. They all spoke to Henry, however, they all thought he was no nearer waking up than he had been for the last four years.

The pilots flew a large circle around the village of Chalgrove while doing several touch and goes. They all reported they were felt, happy with their aircraft performance, and apart from the Whitley they all did rolls and felt sorry they had to land.

At the briefing afterwards, they were asked if they would like to fly again tomorrow?

George said I guess that was a bit of a stupid question.

They all flew on Saturday again and the locals were treated to a flying display like they had never seen before. The staff were thrilled with the way these pilots were throwing these aircraft around the sky.

On Sunday, the TV crews arrived and were set up by 09:00, for the fly-by scheduled at noon. All sixteen aircraft were lined up on runways

06 with the Lancaster being the first aircraft that would take off on runway 31. The TV crews interviewed all pilots and everybody was very excited.

Annika spoke to all the staff in the hangar and thanked them for making today possible. Then she explained what was going to happen and why she had come up with this idea. She thanked Philip Dumbarton, the Group Captain of RAF Lossiemouth, and Group Captain Sir Jeffrey Fredrickson of Brize Norton. For letting their pilots come and fly our aircraft. She then thanked the RAF pilots for agreeing to help her out, and last, she thanked Takahiro for travelling from Japan to be part of this. Now, to all you pilot's, please make sure this is a safe fly-by.

I am told that all the workshop staff will get a turn to fly in one of these aircraft every time they fly. With 37 crew, you will all get your chance to experience these beautiful aircraft.

She then walked outside and gave a press conference to the waiting journalists. Joan had arranged for all aircraft publications to be present along with the news channels.

By 11:00, all roads around Chalgrove Village were full of parked cars. The word had got out about the flying activity over the last two days. With aircraft enthusiasts travelling from all over the country. As nowhere has as many aircraft in an airworthy condition as they have at Chalgrove.

George and Antonio decided it was time to get these aircraft in the air, they started the engines on the Lancaster and John released the brakes and it rolled forward along the runway. The Wellington was next and then the Whitley, Heinkel, B-29 Superfortress, followed by Lockheed C-130 transport aircraft. All these aircraft had staff from the workshop manning either the mid or tail guns. Everybody was excited.

As the Wellington lifted off the engines of the fighters were started. Victoria led with the Spitfire, when all fighters were airborne they took up their places between the bombers. The positions had all been worked out over the last week, as this is what they will do at future displays.

Today, though, it is planned that the fighters will do a second fly-by. The girls, along with Kim and Mary, were around Henry's bed, Kim said, well this is it, let's pray that this will work. As the Lancaster started, Henry's eyes flickered and the graphs on the monitor jumped and he stayed like that until the last fighter flew into the distance.

John asked the tower at Brize Norton if they could do a fly-by, permission was granted, as they lined up with the runway everybody was standing and waving. The tower told John that looks fantastic. As they flew over Oxford, John was told to abort the fly-by as there is a medical emergency on route from Afghanistan, and they are fifty miles out.

John told the team what was happening and told them they would fly over to Biggin Hill and show off their aircraft.

John contacted the tower at Biggin Hill and was told they are having an air show today which only starts at 13:30. So, they are more than welcome to show their aircraft to the waiting crowds. John was asked what aircraft will be in the fly-by, he replied with the list and the guy in the tower got so excited.

Everybody at Chalgrove was looking for the aircraft to appear, the tower phoned the medical centre explaining what was happening. The doors of the fire and rescue building opened, and the vehicles came out with lights flashing, they drove along runway 13 and stopped 50 feet before the end.

Sir Jeffrey turned to Philip Dumbarton and said. This must be an emergency medical flight arriving, I have seen this before and like me, you will be impressed with the way these guys work.

An American C-17 landed on runway 36, the ARFF and the two ambulances raced along the runway following the C-17. It stopped and shut it's engines down after it had turned 90 degrees to starboard. The doors of the medical centre opened and staff ran towards the C-17, they offloaded the three soldiers and rushed them inside to the operating theatres.

Once again, the pilot was John's friend Bill. George explained to Bill what was happening today and this emergency may stop that. We will get your aircraft towed to the hangar and get it cleaned and fuelled up.

Annika asked if she should stop the fly-by?

Adam Hansen, the head surgeon, told her not to stop it just yet, just delay it. Give my team a chance to examine these soldiers and then it should be okay for the fly-by.

Annika thanked him and the girls went out to explain what was going to happen. The tower told John what was happening and they would contact him as soon as he can lead the guys home.

John led the aircraft 100 feet above the runway at Biggin Hill, the aircraft was at full speed. He then banked to port and returned at landing speed with undercarriage lowered. They pulled up, and the bombers pulled to starboard, making a 50-mile circuit while the fighters did several flybys at different altitudes. They joined their formation for one last flight along the runway. Everybody at Biggin Hill told them to come back soon.

The medical team operated on the three soldiers, two were double amputees while the third had his left arm blown off. Two hours later, Adam Hansen told Annika that she can carry on with her fly-by. John was given the all-clear to return and lead the team back to Chalgrove. He lined up with runway 36 and descended to 500 feet, as the display team crossed the fence. they opened their throttles, and this runway placed them as close to the medical centre as a flight can get.

Henry's eyes opened and stopped flickering, the graph on the monitor jumped more violently than Kim had ever seen before. The noise reduced and Henry's eyes did not completely close, this is very good, Kim said. She spoke to Henry but did not get any reaction.

Sabina was talking to Victoria on the phone and was telling her the condition of Henry. Victoria, in turn, was keeping the team informed.

Victoria and Kerrie decided it was time to put their plan into action. Victoria explained to the Lossiemouth pilots what they were going to do. She suggested if they follow her they should stay at the legal altitude, as they could get into trouble with the CAA. They banked to port and headed back to runway 36; they came screaming across the fence at full throttle and then descended to 50 feet to fly directly over the medical centre, banking to port to stay over Henry's land as long as possible and pulling up steeply.

Chapter 21

Henry Wakes From His Coma

The noise inside the medical centre was very loud, Henrys eyes stayed open, and he sat up in bed. Kim spoke to Henry, and he looked at her and opened his mouth to speak, but no sound came out.

Sabina told Victoria that seems to have worked, Henry has sat up in bed and is trying to speak.

Victoria relayed the message to the team, and everybody was very excited. Kerrie said the time for victory rolls over the airfield. All fighters followed Victoria and did several victory rolls, this told the staff that the fly-by had worked.

Back in Henry's room, Kim was asking him questions, Henry opened his mouth, but no sound came out. A pen and note pad please, Kim said.

Mary came back with the pen and notepad, Kim gave it to Henry and asked if he knows his name?

He scribbled, no. Do you recognise these three young ladies?

Again he wrote, no, but I would like to. The tears were streaming down the girls' faces, and Annika walked past Kim and hugged Henry and did not want to let him go.

Kim placed her hand on Annika's arm and said, please remember what we spoke about for this day.

Annika squeezed Henry and stepped back, Sabina and Renée hugged Henry and said, welcome back boss, and they stepped back.

Kim asked if he remembered what had happened to him?

He thought and then wrote, no, not really.

Kim replied, not really, he wrote, I remember a man who I had never seen before.

Anything else, he shook his head, then wrote, where am I?

You are in the Chalgrove Medical Centre and your name is Henry James.

Does that ring any bells?

No, not at all.

You said you would like to know these ladies?

This is Annika, and she is your Fiancée.

He looked at Annika and wrote.

Sorry, I do not remember you. Kim said, that is okay. I am sure it will all come back to you.

He looked at Sabina and Renée and wrote; I do not recognise you two.

Sabina said, I will find Michael, and we can see if that is the man Henry remembers.

She came back with Michael and Henry wrote, that is the man.

Michael stepped forward and shook Henry's hand.

Kim said this man is Captain Michael James Gordon, the SAS officer that saved your life.

He turned the pad towards Michael and they read, thank you.

Henry wanted to hear the details of what had happened to him. Annika sat on one side of the bed while Sabina and Renée sat on the other and they held his hands. Kim stood next to Michael at the foot of the bed while Michael explained what had happened back in Threadneedle Street back in 2005.

Henry listened and then asked, how long ago was that?

Four years ago. Henry wrote, My God.

He looked at Annika and wrote, thank you for waiting for me, we have a lot of catching up to do. They all laughed, and they knew Henry still had his sense of humour. Annika asked Sabina to please fetch David and Victoria.

They walked into the room, Henry looked first at Victoria and then at David and wrote, sorry I do not know who you are. He then wrote, I am sure I know you, young lady.

Kim told Henry this gentleman is your father, Lord David James, and this young lady is Victoria.

Sorry, father I just do not remember. David hugged Henry and told him not to worry, I am sure it will all come back soon.

Victoria hugged and kissed him, he then wrote, you are Amanda?

I used to be when we went out, but that was before you put me in the Henry James protection programme, I am now Victoria Santiago.

So, you remember these two people Kim said. Yes, Henry wrote.

That is enough for today, we can see how you feel tomorrow.

Lydia and Joe walked in, Henry pointed to them and wrote, I am sure I know both of you, I just cannot remember your names. Lydia hugged and kissed Henry, then Joe shook his hand and hugged him, saying, It's good to see you awake, Henry. There are many people out there that want to shake your hand, just like us, everybody has been waiting for this day for four years.

Kim said it is far too much for the first day.

Henry wrote. sorry Kim, but I need to get out of this bed and see just what I have missed these last four years?

You must take it slowly, Henry.

Could you tell me why is that?

Because when people have been in a coma for a long time, they must take it slowly. David, Joe, Lydia, and Michael left the room and Kerrie, Theodore, Takahiro, and Miyu walked in.

Miyu hugged and kissed him while Takahiro shook his hand. They stepped back, and Kerrie and Theodore hugged and kissed him.

Henry wrote you are American and you are Japanese, they both said, that is correct. I do not remember these beautiful ladies, I am sorry.

That is not a problem, your memory will come back.

I would like to get dressed and go and see what has happened to the world while I have been locked in this room.

Kim was going to object when Henry put up his hand and then wrote if our situation was reversed, would you be happy to stay in this room?

Guess not, but you have to take it a little easy at first, you have the rest of your life, he smiled at her.

Do I have any clothes to put on, Annika brought them in when we transferred you from London. They all left the room except Annika, he was a little shaky when he got out of bed and Annika held him tight,

Henry responded with a kiss and hugged her for what seemed like an eternity. Annika said we have a lot of catching up to do, he just smiled and told her, he was happy with his choice, they hugged. His clothes looked a little large for him, as he had lost some weight.

He got into a wheelchair and when Annika pushed him outside, Michael took over the pushing of the wheelchair. Kim said, I have asked Michael and Sabina to make sure you are not overwhelmed by all the people that just want to shake your hand. So, just wave at them and you can do the handshaking another day. I would like you to use this wheelchair for at least three or four days, just do not walk everywhere. Do not wear yourself out

As they walked through the crowd of staff, Annika said, thank you all so much and we will get to see you tomorrow.

David had arranged for them to stay at Queensberry for at least one night. David's theory was to keep as many of his family and friends together and something just might jog his memory.

Victoria flew the Augusta to Queensberry as they all thought it would be the best way for Henry to see the manor house and this might be the trigger.

As Queensberry came into view, Annika told Henry this is the house that you and you father were born in. He wrote, I am guessing not the same year, and they all laughed.

When the Augusta landed, Jessie and Philip were waiting. Philip said, welcome home Mr Henry, he smiled and nodded his head. Jessie hugged him and told him she has been waiting for this day for a long time.

Once they were sitting down in the lounge, David asked, do you remember the house, Henry?

Not exactly, however, it seems familiar. Jessie had made legs of lamb and hoped Henry would remember it was his favourite meal.

Henry watched everybody and wished he could remember because it seemed he had a great family, and wonderful friends, but it just would not come back. He also hoped, he would not make a fool of himself tonight, with a lady he could not remember, who she is, or what she liked. He decided, it did not matter, because, if she was happy to wait four years for him, she will surely forgive him for anything that is not perfect tonight.

Later that evening, when talk of going to bed was suggested, Jessie placed the key to the Woodcutter's cottage in Victoria's hand.

That is kind of you Jessie, but I do not have anyone that I can take to bed. So I will take my dad and Lydia and it will give us a little time together.

Everybody was happy with the outcome of the day, and as they slowly all retired. Henry looked around his old bedroom and wrote, this looks familiar and they hugged and kissed and they tore each other's clothes off.

In the morning, Annika, and Henry walked around the house and the gardens to see if anything came back, nothing did. As everybody got up, they all hugged, and the ladies kissed Henry.

He wrote, I know nothing about any of you, and do not even know your names?

Johnny said, do not worry mate, it will all come back. He wrote, I do hope so.

Henry was going to walk to the kitchen when Joe, Lydia, and Victoria walked in.

Henry wrote you are Amandas, father.

Joe replied I used to be.

Henry wrote, you said something about a protection programme, and turned the notepad to Victoria.

Let's sit down and I will explain what happened. Victoria explained what happened that night in Miami and how he took over her life and brought her to safety. Everybody gave their account of what they did to make it all happen and when he had been told everything about Victoria and her new life.

He turned to her and hugged her and wrote I am sorry for what happened to you, and I am pleased I could play a small part in helping you.

You played a big part, Victoria replied.

Henry turned his pad to David, and it read castle?

David took Henry's arm and walked him outside to see the renovations. David explained what each room used to be years ago, and he thanked Henry for making it possible.

He wrote I do not know what you mean. They went back to the lounge, where David and Annika explained how Henry made his money and what he had done to help people.

Just then a helicopter landed and two people got out, Randolph and Martha walked into the lounge and Henry stood up and wrote, Godfather, yes my boy. He then wrote, sorry I do not know your names. Martha hugged and kissed him, then Randolph, with a tear running down his cheek, hugged him and welcomed him back.

Randolph and Martha then hugged everybody else.

Henry wrote, I need to go back to the medical centre?

Annika asked, why do you want to do that?

Because I need to find my voice, as I am sure I left it there.

Everybody laughed, and they were happy that Henry still had his sense of humour.

They all climbed aboard the Agusta, and within minutes they landed at Chalgrove.

Henry showed Kim the pad, it read, I want my voice back.

They went to see Adam Hansen and Henry was told why this operation was left until he comes out of his coma.

He wrote, I am out of the coma, when do I get my voice back?

Kim and Adam told Henry they would like him to get a little stronger before they did another operation on him.

Henry wrote I will be fine by next week, they smiled. Before leaving the medical centre, they went to see the latest patients. Mary explained how these guys were and Annika asked if they can have their families visiting them. Mary explained that anytime from tomorrow, we would be happy with their families visiting. Their families have been contacted and they will be flown here tomorrow afternoon. Annika replied that is as it should be.

Henry was pushed over to Lydia's office where they hugged and then Maude brought the coffee, Henry smiled, but he did not know who she was. Michael then pushed Henry to the workshop, where he shook George's and Antonio's hand. To save Henry from keeping writing, sorry, I do not remember you. He and Annika made a plan, if he squeezed her hand she explained Henry does not remember anybody.

They walked around some of the restoration and Henry just shook his head and looked very sad.

Michael said, that's enough for today, we will come back and see you another day. Henry smiled at the guys and was whisked away and into the hangar.

They walked around the aircraft and Henry wrote, who owns these aircraft?

You do Henry, well officially, they belong to The Warbirds Restoration company, Annika explained, but that is Henry James.

They walked around the corner of the hangar and stopped at the cleanroom. Beáta came running out and hugged and kissed Henry, Henry wrote, how are you Beáta?

Do you remember Beáta, Henry?

I must do, that is fantastic Sabina said, just wish you could remember the rest of us. That will happen Michael replied. What do you build here, Henry wrote? You remember me, but not what I do, Henry.

We build your satellites, Beáta replied. He wrote, thank you.

Victoria flew them all back to Queensberry, as everybody was hoping that Henry would remember something. They spent two days there, where they walked around the house and the gardens and walked down to the golf club. Henry did not remember anything at all and he was getting frustrated.

On the way back, they walked past the clubhouse, Henry held his hand up and Michael stopped. He wrote, my mother works in there, Annika had been dreading this moment because she did not want to explain about his mother.

She said she used to, but she left. They walked on and when they got back to the house, Jessie brought out the cake and coffee.

Henry ate his cake and then asked, where is my mother?

Everybody took a deep breath, then David said, let me explain, my boy.

David explained everything that had happened between him and Alexandra since Henry was attacked, he told Henry, he is very sorry it ended the way it did.

Henry wrote, my mother, is Swedish?

Yes, Henry, the same as Annika. He lent over and kissed Annika on her cheek and wrote, I am glad you won the court case. She smiled and replied, me too.

It was time for Takahiro to return to Japan, Miyu hugged Henry and did not want to let him go, I am so pleased that you have come out of your coma.

As soon as you are feeling better, please come and visit us, so, you can meet your nephew, also many people keep asking how you are. I need to get my voice back, as I am tired of writing everything down.

Philip drove them back to Chalgrove and Kerrie and Allison flew them back to Misawa Air Base. The crew stayed over for a couple of days and spoke to lots of people that just wanted to know all about Henry.

They explained how he came out of his coma and everybody sent him their best wishes.

Annika asked, would you like to see some of the protection team?

Victoria flew them to Ravenshill where Henry asked what is this house?

Annika explained all about the house and he wrote, sorry I do not remember about this house.

They entered the house, and Henry looked impressed with the finish of the property.

Then let's see if the dungeon impresses you, he just looked at her.

They went down in the lift and when the doors opened, Joe was waiting, he greeted them and shook Henry's hand.

What is this place, Henry wrote?

Joe explained what they do and showed him how they can watch people, and also what they can do with their laser.

Henry was very impressed and asked Joe?

How did you make that happen, as that is awesome?

They all laughed and told him, it was you that did that and not us.

Annika told him she had split the team up and Joe has this operation where they look after the guys here. I moved Ariella and her team to Belize because I felt far too many people knew about this room and what it can do. Henry wrote, smart lady.

He asked, who is Ariella?

Annika and Joe explained everything about The Henry James Protection programme. How he set it up and the things they have done, and all about Ariella, Batya, and Janet.

I see I have many people to meet, and I just wish I could remember them.

Over the next three weeks, the girls tried to bring Henry up to date with everything about him: what he owns, what he has done, and people he has helped.

He asked them to stop as he is getting embarrassed because you are making me out to be a great guy and I do not feel that is correct. Oh, it most definitely is, they all said.

One month after Henry came out of his coma, he had an operation for what he called, 'to give me my voice back'. The operation went well and he can now speak, although his voice does not sound like it did before he was attacked. He speaks much quieter than he did before. However, he is happy and now wants to talk with all his friends and staff.

He started by phoning his father and thanking him for everything he had ever done for him. After that call, he phoned Randolph and thanked him for all he had done for him over the years. He also told him, I am sorry that I do not remember you or Martha.

Randolph told him not to worry, my boy, I am sure it will come back, now go off and meet your friends and staff.

Henry phoned Miyu, and they spoke for a good twenty minutes, they were both happy even though Henry could not remember her.

Renée drove them to Chalgrove, where they started in the medical centre.

Henry shook every bodies hand, and he hugged and kissed Kim, Mary, Marilyn, and Ingrida. He then thanked them for saving his life, and looking after him for such a long time. He then said, I am so sorry, but I still do not remember you.

Ingrida told him, even when your memory returns you will still not remember any of us, because we only saw you once you were in a coma.

He smiled and told her he knows that.

Ingrida said to Henry, I have been asked to inject you with a new microchip.

Sabina phoned Joe and asked, have you got a new number on your screen? I have.

Well, let's hope this one keeps working. I will put it as Henry's new number.

Henry and the girls walked over to Lydia's office where they found Michael and Chris, they sat and drank a coffee with Lydia.

Michael told Henry we have a bit of a problem?

What can I do to help you, Michael?

Well, we need a vehicle and you need to travel with Chris and me, as there are not enough seats in Annika's car.

But you work for Joe, and if there are not enough vehicles, then I am sure Lydia or Annika will get that sorted for you.

Lydia, Annika, and the girls smiled, and Michael said, that is not correct, Henry. We were on loan to Joe, we work for Annika and not for you,

Henry smiled and said, that is just until I remember everything and take back the responsibility, that Annika took over while I was in the coma.

Afraid not Henry, Annika employed Chris and I to be your protection unit. Like Sabina and Renée work for you and not Annika, we work for Annika and not you.

Well. I guess that is not negotiable, Henry said, most definitely not, Annika replied.

Then, I am happy with that decision you made, Henry replied.

May I ask if you would please order another car, Lydia?

Certainly, Annika, must it have the same extras that your car has?

I do not know what extras it has, then we will go with the same, she replied.

Annika's phone rang, she answered by saying, hello Anastasia, how are you?

That will depend on your answer to a question I have?

Let's hear it.

Is your offer for me to become one of your pilots of your C-37A still on offer?

Most certainly it is, thank you, when do you want me to start?

Just as soon as you wish to start, then the end of the month would be good.

We can talk about salary when we next see each other, thank you, Annika.

Well, Henry, and she told him he has a new employee. You mean I get to take Anastasia with me?

Only when you take everybody else back. Except for Michael and Chris. Everybody laughed, and Henry hugged Annika.

Henry thanked Lydia for the coffee and told them he was going to the workshop to see his staff. Michael and Chris smiled and walked out with Henry.

They walked around the workshop and Henry shook everybody's hand and, said they have been doing a fantastic job, while he was relaxing in the hospital. They all laughed and told him he is welcome.

They then stopped at Beáta's clean room, she was just coming out and walked up to Henry and hugged him. She then hugged Michael and turned to Chris and shook his hand.

What can I do for you, gentlemen?

I just wanted to say hello and to thank you for what you have achieved, and I am sorry, but I still do not remember.

Do not worry, Henry, I am sure you will remember everything soon. They walked around the service road and went to see Joan in the museum.

She was not sure if she should hug him or not, Henry asked, did we hug before? Yes, then let's not change that.

They hugged and Henry told her, he still cannot remember her, but can she show him around her museum, certainly Henry.

They spent more than two hours looking at all the aircraft. Joan explained which ones were airworthy and Henry replied, they look no different from the static displays.

Joan explained that is because George and Antonio want all aircraft to look as good as they can be. Henry just smiled and nodded his head.

If you would like some displays to be changed, please let me know what changes you want me to make. Henry placed his arm around her shoulder and told her. He cannot remember her at all, or the conversation they had about her museum. However, I am sure I would have told you to lay everything out the way you thought it should be.

Thank you, Henry, and you are right about the conversation we had. You sent me off around the country to look at as many museums as I wanted to. So, I could get some ideas. I have had visits from the staff of every museum I visited, and they all think we have the best museum they have ever seen. Not only because of the number of aircraft we have on show, but also the way it is laid out.

He hugged her and said, we must go as I am sure you have things to do.

Michael phoned the tower and asked if it is clear for them to walk across the runways, that's affirmative was the reply he got.

As they were just about to walk into Lydia's office, they heard the noise of a helicopter approaching, wonder who that is, well, it is not one of ours, Chris said. They stood and watched as it landed on the hard standing in front of the hangar, a lady got out and when she was clear, the helicopter lifted off.

She ran towards Henry and almost climbed into his arms, and kissed him.

He said, hello Bonnie, she asked if he remembered her, only from last month, sorry not before that.

They walked arm in arm into Lydia's office. Everybody hugged her and coffee was ordered, I have found you a Mitsubishi A7M Reppū and a Nakajima Ki-84 Hayate. Both are on their undercarriages and they do not have any damage, well, not that I can see. The official wanted 2,000,000 million Japanese Yen for them, so I asked for his bank details.

That is fantastic, they all said. Included with the aircraft are several boxes of parts and some plans. Lydia phoned George and asked if he and Antonio could come to her office. Three minutes later, they arrived and Bonnie told them what she had to be collected. They were both very excited and asked, when can we collect them.

Well, you could go straight away, however, I would like at least one night with Johnny, they all laughed and George replied, let's give you two nights.

That sounds a lot better, thank you, George.

I think it is time for us to go home, Annika said, they all agreed.

The next day, Henry asked if they could go to Nicaragua?

Let's go after Johnny has left for Japan, then Bonnie can go with us.

Do you remember anything about Nicaragua, Annika asked, not a thing he replied, you can introduce me to your mother and maybe I will remember something?

We will go to Nicaragua for ten days and then stop over at Belize on the way home, Annika said.

Better still, after Belize, we can drop you off Theodore, you will just have to let Kerrie know where you wish to go to.

Thank you, Annika,

Chapter 22

Janet asks for help

Janet phoned Ariella and asked if she can come and see her? Ariella told her they have a new home now, as Annika has split the team up. Joe is still at Chalgrove with four guys and the rest of us live in Belize now.

That is great as working out of the dungeon was not good for you, I know, and this place is fantastic, splendid views, glorious weather, and great people.

How is Henry?

As I have previously mentioned, he is out of his coma and has woken up. However, he still only remembers a few people and certain things. It is fantastic that he has come out of his coma, and I am sure he will remember more people as time goes on. Thank you for keeping me up to date with his progress.

I am sure it would be easier for you to visit Chalgrove than come to me, and less chance of this team being compromised. I will let Joe know you wish to see him, just let him know when you will arrive and he will organise transport for you, thank you, Ariella.

Joe phoned Lydia and asked if one girl could collect Janet from Heathrow this afternoon, she lands at 14:25. consider that done, thank you, Lydia.

The Agusta was waiting at Heathrow when Janet arrived, Samantha collected her from the arrivals hall.

She thanked them and asked them how are you getting on?

They told her that life is great and this job. Apart from being the best job they have ever had, is so interesting, as they do different things each day.

When they landed at Chalgrove, Henry, Annika, Joe, Sabina, Renée, Johnny, bonnie, Victoria, Michael, and Chris were waiting to greet her.

Everybody hugged her and then Annika introduce Henry, she put out her hand to shake Henry's hand.

He said, I do not know what I would have done four years ago, but from now on I also want to hug you. She hugged and kissed him and told him it is so good to finally meet you.

Did we know each other before?

Afraid not, we dealt through Ariella.

Well, that has just changed, Henry said.

Annika said, Joe gave me the heads up and I agree with Ariella, that it would be better for you to deal with Joe. As by you flying to Chalgrove, that could be for many reasons.

Depends on how long you are staying as you may have left before we return, as we are off to Japan to collect a couple of aircraft, Victoria told her.

They hugged, and they all stood and watched the C-17 take off on runway 31. You must feel very proud of what you have achieved, Henry?

I would if I could remember that I started all of this, they might have just told me that, just to be nice.

I do not think any of them would do that, Michael said.

You will stay over with us at Ravenshill House tonight, Janet, that is kind of you.

We will see you later, Henry said as we are off to see my father, just hope something will jog the mind.

Joe and Janet drove to Ravenshill House and on the way she asked Joe, is Henry like he was before he got attacked? I know he does not remember, but is he the same as he was?

Not at all, Joe replied.

In what way?

Well, never mind his voice, that sounds different, he is not himself. By that I mean, he has lost his confidence, Henry walked tall and was full of life, people took to him, back in 2005. He was on first-name terms with my country's president. If he did not agree with somebody, he had no problem to point out to them they may wish to look at that again. I am sure everybody that knew him in 2005, just hope he gets his confidence back. If he does, then you will see the Henry James we all knew back then.

They walked into the dungeon where Joe introduced his new team, do not worry, these guys are all ex SAS. Janet smiled and phoned her team and got coordinates of the people she wanted watching. When Joe's satellite had repositioned and focused, they saw four men sitting at a table drinking.

Joe noted they are in Beirut, Lebanon. Where are your guys Joe asked?

Not sure, but they will be insight of these guys to give this map reference.

You can withdraw them if you wish to, and we can take over the surveillance without being spotted.

Thank you, Joe, she phoned her team and told them to withdraw our guys without compromising the mission, as I will watch them.

Are you sure, ma'am?

Since when did you question an order, sorry ma'am, and stay on the line. They spotted two men get up and walk away from a table two cafes further along the street.

The two guys that have just left and turned right into a street, tell them to find a place and wait, yes ma'am. A van pulled up and two of the four men got in and it drove away.

Joe told one of his guys to stay with that van and he gave him the map reference.

Janet went and sat next to George, one of the new SAS guys, and watched where this van was going.

It drove to the other side of town, and then pulled inside a warehouse, dam, Janet said.

George switched to inferred and they could see six people, including the three from the van. They started to load the van with crates of some sort, Janet counted and when she reached eight, they stopped loading.

We are sure we know what is in those crates, but we need to confirm.

Joe said, movement, and Janet returned to sit next to Joe. The two guys sitting at the table got up and walked the same way that the Mossad guys had gone. When they got to the side street, they stopped and looked down the street for a few seconds and then walked on. They turned left at the next street.

Janet told her team to follow them with caution. The agent passed her message on, the two guys once more got up from the table they were sitting at, paid and walked to the end of the street. They turned right and then first left. The two guys they were following had slowed down and one was talking on his phone.

When the Mossad guys had turned into the street, they saw the two guys walk into a house.

Janet told them to keep walking past the house and I will give you the heads up when they come out.

As they drew level with the house, they were shot down in a hail of bullets. Joe switched to inferred and could see the two men holding rifles with hot barrels. The two men ran out of the rear of the house and Joe flipped a switch, he told Janet. This is a recent change that Annika has made, the satellite will now follow these two wherever they go.

Janet told her agent what had happened and told him to make sure you remove their bodies, please let me know when you have done that.

Do you know where the first two went, ma'am? We are watching the four of them.

I want these guys Joe, you can put them out of their misery anytime you wish to, I need to know what is in those crates.

Within seven minutes, the bodies had been removed, and the agent told Janet, I am sorry to report, but they are both dead, ma'am.

Thank you for that, and please pass on my condolences to friends and family. Also, we will take our revenge once we find out what they have just loaded into a van.

Janet moved back and forth, watching Joe's screen and then George's screen. Joe did not have the heart to tell her to just sit down and wait.

The van drove towards Damascus and as it left the city, he pulled into a lay-by where another van was waiting. The two drivers got out and shook hands, then got back in their vans and drove on in convoy. At the border, they were waved through without checking, the bastards Janet said.

I just knew this type of thing happens, it is a pity I cannot use this to prove what I have just seen.

Do not worry Joe told her as you will get all images.

From Damascus, they headed south towards the border with Jordan. When they reached the border, the same thing happened, they were waved through without checks. The two vans drove on until they reached the ancient town of Madaba.

Janet told Joe that town is less than 6o kilometres from Jerusalem and we believe those crates have a ground to ground missiles in them. All the men got out of the vans and all hugged each other before entering a cafe. They stayed there for twenty minutes and then drove to the outskirts of the town. It was now getting light, so they could watch them unload the two vans.

George was tracking the two that had killed the Mossad agents, they had entered a house six blocks away from the shooting. On inferred, George could see there were eight people in the house.

After one hour George said, movement in the house. Janet moved to sit next to George. He asked her, do you want this house removed with the people inside or do you want to wait for them to come outside. We can then pick them off one by one.

That may cause fewer questions than an empty space.

Two of the men left the house and just before they got to the gate, George zapped one, he went down holding his head and they guessed he was moaning. The guy with him must have called out as six guys came out of the house, George lined up on another and he went down the same as the first. The six guys did not understand what was happening.

George turned the laser up one notch and took them out one at a time. They went down foaming at the mouth.

Job done ma'am, thank you, George. I will print you off all images we have of these terrorists, much obliged George. He also included images of the people that came to remove the eight bodies.

Back in a wooded area where the vans were parked, the men set about offloading the first van. Two crates were offloaded and unpacked, it was then that Joe said, that looks like a missile launcher.

You are right Janet said, then the other van must have the missiles.

Shell, I take them all out, Janet?

Not at present, Joe, as we need to inspect those missiles to see what they are and where they started their life. Keep watching them and only if they get close to firing the first missile please take the men out, I must contact our minister of defence.

His phone rang, and he looked at the screen and said, Colonel Lévi, what do I owe this pleasure?

No pleasure Sir, a serious problem has developed in Jordan. She told him what was going to happen if they do not stop it. I can destroy these missiles, but I would rather you send our troops there and bring the missiles home. We can find out everything about them, understood Colonel, I will call my opposite number in Jordan and get back to you.

She closed her phone and told Joe, we wait. I can take one of them out as it might slow them down while they are checking what has happened to him. You can do that once they get this launcher almost ready. They all watched and waited.

The Israel Minister of defence explains to his Jordanian counterpart what was happening. I have put our armed forces on a war footing, and a squadron of F-16's have been scrambled to patrol the border between our two countries. A Chinook along with three Apache helicopters. Will cross the border to pick up the mobile missile launcher that is being assembled as we speak, along with several crates of missiles.

I cannot let you do that, came the reply, then it could mean we have to go to war. I am quite happy to inform you about everything that has happened over the last twelve hours. After we have stopped these terrorists attacking Jerusalem. My advice would be for you to turn a blind eye to us violating your air space. This will allow us to stop a war from starting and find out where this launcher and missiles came from. I will send you a proof of what I am telling you, so that you can make sure this border violation does not happen again. They said goodbye and closed their phones.

He then gave an order for the Airforce to scramble a squadron of F-16 to give the ground forces cover. While they enter Jordan to collect the missile launcher and the crates of missiles. If any Jordanian aircraft tries to intercept them or they are fired on by a missile, you can return fire.

Colonel Cohen phoned Janet and asked her for the coordinates where he must send his ground troops to collect the launcher and missiles.

She gave the coordinates to him and said they have a mini mobile launcher and eight crates of missiles. I do not know how many missiles are in each crate, but I would guess two.

How many terrorists will we find?

You will find six, however, by the time you get there they will all have been dealt with, thank you, Colonel, will your guys like a lift home?

She looked at Joe and pulled a face, then said, thank you for the offer, however, they will have left by the time you arrive.

George picked up the F-16's and the helicopters and kept them on his screen. The F-16's split at the border and stayed inside Israeli territory while flying up and down the border, checking for any activity from Jordan.

The Chinook, along with three Apache helicopters, crossed the border heading towards the men assembling the launcher. Time to send them to sleep, Joe, just in time, as they seemed to have finished the assembly.

Joe zapped them one at a time, and they fell to the ground, holding their heads. All we can now do is watch and make sure my countrymen return safely.

The Chinook landed while the Apache's flew in three-mile circles making sure no Jordanian military showed up. Twenty armed soldiers came out of the Chinook and most took up defensive positions. The dead terrorists were checked that they were dead and no booby traps had been left.

Ten men lifted the launcher and walked up the loading ramp, the eight crates were then loaded and the Chinook was airborne within seven minutes. After they crossed back into Israeli territory, the F-16's peeled off and returned to their base without a shot being fired.

When the helicopters got to their base, Colonel Cohen phoned Janet and told her their mission was successful and thanked her.

Your guys are all over these crates, and everybody is happy.

Janet thanked Joe and George and said, I should get going, Joe told her there is movement in the house, so, let's have a coffee with them. I am sure you will also want to take a shower? They smiled at each other and got in the lift to go up to the house.

Chapter 23

The Little Red Spider

Did everything work out for you, Annika asked, it did, and my country is in your debt once again. Joe and his team are great guys and they showed me what Mossad would love to own. We could then look after our team.

This has been stated before, however, let me ask again. We offered to monitor your team and that offer still stands. We can send Ingrida to inject the microchips.

As I have previously mentioned before, Joe, I believe my government would not accept me using an outside group knowing what we are up to. We must be in charge of our fate.

You lost two guys on this operation and it may have been more if you had your team follow them.

You are right, Joe and believe me, I would put my life in your hands, the Israeli government is a different animal.

After showering, you can join us for breakfast, Annika said. Joe went back to the dungeon to make sure they had got copies of everybody they had seen since Janet's mission started. George gave him a folder and told him this is a copy of every terrorist we saw in the last twelve hours, thank you, George.

Samantha and Kathleen had gone to Derbyshire to collect a Tiger Moth, so Lydia arranged for Roger to drive Janet back to Heathrow.

She again thanked everybody that knew why she was there and said, she hoped to hear that your memory has returned, Henry.

One of us will keep you informed, you can be sure of that, she got in the car and Roger drove out of the gates.

She asked him, how long have you known Henry?

When Mr James left University in 2000, he started work at an investment bank I was working at in the city of London. I moved with him when he left that job and started on his own. So, nine years altogether? That is correct.

The C-37A lifted off runway 31 heading for Nicaragua, when they reached their cruising altitude Kerrie engaged the autopilot and walk back to the main cabin. They all chatted about what they should do when they got there.

Michael said, I hope we get to sail on the Viking Lady, we most defiantly will, Annika replied.

Henry asked, who is the Viking Lady?

The Viking Lady is a yacht, and you gave it that name, I did? You did Henry. Have you done much sailing, Michael?

No, just a few times with a Navy SEAL we met a few years back, Chris and I felt it was something we would like to do as it seemed like an excellent hobby.

Sailing is great, Annika replied, and the Viking Lady is a lovely yacht to sail.

Do you remember flying in the C-37A Henry, not at all Kerrie, I just hope something kicks start my brain, I am sure it will return soon; he smiled at her. When they landed, Daniela was waiting for them with a minibus, they hugged and kissed and Annika did the introductions of everybody she did not know.

She hugged Henry and told him she is so happy to see him again, and my mother is very excited.

When they got to Puerto Morrito, they first went to the boathouse to see Fredrika. She hugged and kissed Henry and told him, we prayed for this day, she did not want to let him go.

Annika told her, we are here for two weeks, so you can let him go, mamma. They all laughed, and she showed them around her boathouse, she was very proud of how the children had taken to sailing.

On the way to the Colonial, they stopped off to see Señor Jodocus Medina, who was happy to see Henry. They shook hands and Annika told him, at present, Henry does not remember. That is not important Henry, you are alive and walking about, that is the main thing.

Maria, Geovany, and Gabriela were waiting and as the minibus pulled up, they rushed forward to greet Henry. They told him it is so nice to see you again. Annika introduced Michael, Chris, and Anastasia, along with Kim and Ingrida. Would you all like coffee and cake? Maria asked.

We will have it outside, Maria.

After coffee, Annika showed Michael, Chris, Anastasia, Kim, and Ingrida around the house. Henry and everybody else walked around the garden, they finished up on the jetty. Henry first looked out across the lake and said magnificent view. He then turned and looked back at the Colonial, and he said, I remember looking at this house from here. I just wish I could remember everybody and everything else that I have done.

I take a beautiful lady to bed each night, and I still cannot remember who she is?

Theodore said, well, my friend, that should be the least of your worries. Everybody laughed, and he said, quite right, Theodore.

They had the meal on the patio, and Annika asked Maria and the rest of the staff to join them. It was a splendid meal that Maria had prepared and four hours had slipped away, by the time they had finished coffee. Annika suggested having an early night and take the Viking Lady out tomorrow.

It was a fantastic day out on the lake, but Henry could not remember about sailing, he was lost and frustrated. All the girls hugged him and told him not to get worked up about that. Just let it go as you will have more chance of your memory returning if you do.

They had many days sailing around the lake and one day they went to San Juan del Sur and swam in the Pacific Ocean. They remembered doing this some years back.

They all had a relaxing time and everybody just loved it at the Colonial, the gardens were looking more like they look at stately houses than a private home.

On the tenth day, they were sitting in the garden reading and just passing the time away, everybody was relaxed and happy. Henry was reading, but could not tell you what he had read or anything about the book, he felt this cannot be good.

A little red spider walked up the chair leg. That Henry was sitting on, it walked onto his bare leg, which he did not feel. It walked higher, and it was at that movement it caught his eye, as he still did not feel it at all. He thought he did not want it walking under the leg of his shorts, so he moved his hand down and was going to flick it away when it suddenly bit him. He could feel the venom travelling through his veins, it was getting hotter and hotter as it moved up his body.

When it got to his heart, it increased in speed and within seconds had reached his brain. The pain was extreme, and he jumped up and called out for Annika, everybody turned to look at him. He was holding his head, and he just collapsed onto the ground, they all ran towards him. Michael was first and felt for a pulse, he told Kim, no pulse. Get the defibrillator, Ingrida ran to the patio to fetch it. By the time she got there, Kim had ripped Henry's shirt open, and she was trying to revive him.

She held the defibrillator pads on his chest and said, clear, and gave Henry the first shock. His body jumped, but he did not start breathing.

She repeated, the same thing, his heart did not start. Once more, she looked at him and shouted at him. Do not die on me now, and gave him the shock again.

He coughed and then his eyes opened, Kim checked his pulse, then his blood pressure. she asked him to follow her finger, she told them, everything looks normal.

Do you know what happened, Henry?

Yes, Kim, a little red spider bit me, and he pointed to his leg. You frightened us all Henry, sorry Annika, but it seamed that is what I needed, a kick start me.

You remember us all she replied?

I remember everything and everybody, he replied. Kim checked the bite mark on his leg and put some antibiotic ointment on it and asked Henry to please keep this clean. He said, thank you doctor Kim.

They all wanted to know what he remembered?

Henry smiled and said everything. Theodore asked, what is the young lady's name you played golf with as a junior player, and what was your handicap at that time?

Her name is Christine Brown since she got married to Jack Brown in April 2005. When I played with her as a junior player, her name was Christine Davidson, and my handicap was 2.

The night that Christine got married is the night that Annika learnt all about Victoria.

Wow, Annika said, it looks like you are back?

I will tell you something else, when we were on our own, I used to try to sing, Hot Legs to you. You would sing, the Power of Love, to me. Annika hugged and kissed him and when she let him go he said, I must make a couple of phone calls.

He phoned his father, and then Randolph, and he spoke to Martha and told her he will come and see her soon. He then phoned Victoria and told her what had happened.

We all knew your memory would return, I just guess you needed a little help. I look forward to seeing you soon.

The list of people grew longer, and they all said much the same thing, we all love you and just knew your memory would return.

The last of the staff was Joe, who said, that's great Henry, thank you, Joe. Please fill me in on what you did to help Janet?

Joe related exactly what they did, and everything that had happened. Thank you, Joe, for bringing me up to speed. Do you think you can patch me through to Janet on a secure line, I can Henry, and I hope to see you soon.

Joe placed the call to Janet and told her, I have somebody that wants to talk to you, hello Janet, hello Henry. I just wanted to let you know I have regained my memory. That is fantastic Henry, do you remember everything or just most of it?

I remember everything as clear as can be, I also wanted to say, I am so sorry that you lost two of your team, thank you. I know Joe has asked you before, and that offer still stands, let us help you.

As I have previously mentioned to Joe, my government would not be happy for you to know what we do.

I understand Janet. However, we know what we did for you on a couple of occasions, so I do not see the problem.

I know and I would not find it a problem Henry, I look forward to seeing you soon, bye Henry.

That night he told Annika that it is about time we got married, she smiled, and kissed him, you had better start your plans again.

I will just as soon as we return to Ravenshill House.

They had a couple more day's sailing and Henry was, in his element, he skippered for two days and Theodore said, this is the Henry we all know. Back in charge and ready to live life to the full once again.

That night Annika asked him if he is ready to take the responsibility back?

I am, and I need to thank you for taking it over and doing such a great job.

Well, I hope you feel the same way once you have learnt everything, I did, I am sure I will not change my mind.

On their way to the airport, Henry phoned Lydia and told her he has taken his responsibility back from Annika.

I am so pleased you feel well enough to do that Henry, do you want me to inform your team.

It is only Beáta, as I will see the others later today, thank you, Lydia.

They landed at Philip Goldson International Airport in Belize, and Ariella and Joseph were waiting to pick them up. With a minibus and a Toyota 4 x 4, handshakes and hugs, and they both said they are pleased to see that Henry was back to his old self.

He told Annika that this was a good purchase she had made, as it's a lot better than working in the dungeon.

Ariella said it is also better as we have longer work shifts. They only stayed for six hours because there were not enough beds to accommodate everybody. Henry told them he has taken back the responsibility of all his staff, so, please contact me if you have any problems. I am sure you were quite happy reporting to Annika.

Ariella replied, Annika was the perfect boss and we all love her, hugs and kisses and they headed back to the airport.

They flew to Colorado to drop Theodore off before flying back to Chalgrove.

On the way, Annika asked Henry, if he minded where they get married from?

Not at all, as I have previously mentioned the first time you were doing this, I am only there to make up the number. Oh Henry, do not be so silly.

I am not, the wedding day is the bride's day, she can have it wherever she wants, invite whoever she wants, as it is the last day she decides all on her own. After she is married, whatever they do or wherever they go, it becomes a joint decision.

I remember you telling me this before. However, I have changed my mind where I would like to get married from, pray tell, I would like to get married from Queensberry Manor.

Wow, that sounds like you want to get back at your mother-in-law? Maybe just a little, however. I no longer have the dream of arriving by horse-drawn sleigh, and I think your father would love it, for you to get married from Queensberry.

I am sure he would, you just need to ask him?

I will, Henry.

Chapter 24

Annika organises her wedding

The next day, Annika, and the girls drove to Queensberry to talk to David. Annika asked him if he would allow her to get married from Queensberry?

David smiled and told her, I am sure Henry told you, you can get married from wherever you want to.

He told me that David, however; it is your house, so I must ask you?

Whatever is mine, is yours, so I would be honoured that you wish to get married from here. Alexandra is right, it is a magnificent setting and you, my dear, will be a most beautiful bride.

Have you ever heard from Alexandra, David?

No, never, and I am sure nobody else has. I am sure she regrets going down the road she did. But another old saying comes to mind, 'when you make your bed, you must lie on it. Anyway, that is water under the bridge and you can never bring it back. She made me upset, however, I have got over that. Especially since Henry made a full recovery.

Are you happy with the programme, or is there any tweaks you need while we are here?

Your programme, my dear, is fantastic.

Where is Henry today? Now, he remembers everything and has taken back responsibility, and he is talking to everybody at Chalgrove. He wants all staff to feel happy and let them know he is his old self.

Well, I, for one, are relieved, and I cannot imagine how you have dealt with all the emotion over the last four years. I do not know if I would have been, so strong, without you. Thank you, Annika, for keeping your faith and making us all believe.

You cannot give up on somebody as good as Henry, we all need him, and not only me, David. He admires you the most.

Henry would never disrespect the things you installed. Regardless of any loss to himself. Alexandra and Jessie told me a long time ago, he is like his father. I think Jessie said, a chip of the old bloke, and I can see they were correct about that.

They had lunch with David, and Annika thanked him for agreeing to let her get married from Queensberry Manor.

When Annika told Jessie, she had tears running down her cheeks and just wanted to hug Annika, Renée, and Sabina. When they got back to Chalgrove, everybody was excited Henry had got his memory back. Lydia spotted them and asked if they wanted a coffee?

They sat and chatted and Lydia explained that all the staff just wanted to shake his hand again, and they all had big smiles on their faces.

Martha phoned Annika and asked if they would like to come for dinner as we need to talk to Henry now his memory has returned?

Annika told Martha that she would like that very much, as she also needs to see them. They agreed on Friday at 20:00.

Annika said to Sabina and Renée, let's go home and relax in the pool, both girls replied, that's a great idea.

Henry started his day off by going to the dungeon, he spent a couple of hours talking to Joe. They spoke about everything that had happened in their lives since Henry first saw him in Central Park. Henry told Joe. The one thing he would have liked to work out differently, was for him and Amanda. If their lives had been very different, then who knows what might have been.

Joe smiled and thought, I bet all three of us have thought about that over the last four years. Because I know I have. He turned to Henry and said, that's water under the bridge and as much as you try, you can never bring it back. My advice to you, let it go, and be happy with what you have right now.

It was after Henry had left the dungeon, Joe looked back over the last two hours, and went over the conversation he and Henry had just had. He thought, he still loves my princess, and I bet he would do anything for her.

Henry, Michael, and Chris walked into Lydia's office, they had coffee and then Michael and Chris said, we will be outside when you are ready. Henry and Lydia spoke about everything that had happened since he was attacked. They spoke about the change that Annika had made regarding her being COO. Henry said, to her, he thought that was an excellent move, and just hoped she was happy with that change.

I am very happy, Henry, because it makes no difference to me, and just like you, Annika insisted I received more money.

Quiet right Lydia, you deserve a lot more than I pay you. She just shook her head.

You say, Lydia, it has made no difference to you. However, if anything were to happen to both Annika and I, then this company would be yours to run as you wished to.

Oh, Henry, just listen to yourself, that will not happen.

After Threadneedle Street, you can no longer say that. Well. Lydia, if we are up to date and you have nothing to ask me, I will carry on and catch up with the rest of the troops. She smiled and said, nice talk, Henry.

He then went to see Beáta, he caught her just as she was going to put on her suit to go into the cleanroom. They hugged, and he kissed her on her head and they sat in her office. Please bring me up to date, Beáta.

Well, Annika told me to carry on building, and I did, however, Annika was not in any state for me to be bothering her. So I carried on, however, I decided I should slow the building down.

How many do we have in orbit now? 24 Henry and you now need to tell me if I must look for another job?

Let me say, I think 24 is perfect, and the one in your cleanroom is number 25?

That is correct, Henry.

Then let's make that the last for now. I have not heard from either team, that they have any problems with your satellites. Every one of us, thinks you have done a fantastic job.

Now, let's talk about the one thing that is bothering you, your position here?

Yes, Henry, I feel my job is finished.

Well, Beáta, you will always have a job here, you never have to look for another job, ever.

I never asked you, did you get married while I was resting? No Henry, I have only concentrated on building these satellites.

Well, young lady, it seems to me you need a wonderful holiday, take that young man of yours and jet off to some exotic locations. Enjoy yourselves, you have a debit card, just use it. Spend as much as you want to, no limit on what you two do. Whatever takes your fancy, just live life to the full, come back when you are ready, and we can talk.

We cannot go, because Ágoston is very busy and they need him with the rebuilding of the engines.

Would you like to go on holiday Beáta? I would love to go Henry, and I feel I would be happy with spending time in exotic locations. Never having to worry about what I spend, and in one or two months, come back and we can talk.

You can take three or four or even six because what you have done for me, I owe you a lot more than a holiday. Now, when you have finished number 25, place it into storage and, in the meantime, I will speak with the guys in the workshop.

Henry's next stop was George and Antonio, they walked around the shop and everybody was happy to see Henry. They showed him what was going on and told him the staff have all been fantastic. The quality of the work that is produced these days, is far superior to when we first started. So much so, we have reworked a couple of finished aircraft.

Only the airworthy ones and we feel a lot happier with the finished product now.

Henry asked them to show him all the airworthy ones. They walked over to the museum, and said hello to Joan after Henry had finished hugging her, he asked if she had time to accompany them?

Joan said I would very much like that, the four of them looked at all the sixteen airworthy aircraft. Henry said, so, these are the ones that woke me from my slumber?

They all laughed, and George said, well, Annika's idea worked. We need to get these on the air show display circuit so that people can feel proud of what you guys have brought back to life. Please tell me which one, I can take a flip in?

Well, any of the heavies, but if you would rather go in a fighter. Then you only have a choice of the Mosquito or the Spitfire, as they are the only two that are two-seaters. The Mosquito's are all two-seaters, whereas the Spitfire is a mark IX trainer variant.

I would like to fly in those two, please. Well, while we get them out of the hangar and made ready for flight, you had better phone Victoria and ask her to take you.

I will do, Antonio and thank you very much. Just before I leave you, I want Beáta to take a fantastic holiday, and that means she needs Ágoston. Do you think you can make a plan so they can take a time off?

Leave that with me, Henry, I will speak to Nick?

Henry pressed number five on his phone.

Hi Henry, what can I do for you? Hello sexy lady, well I guess you defiantly want something? I would like a flight in both the Mosquito and the Spitfire, that is, if you have time?

You know I have all the time in the world for you, Henry. I will be there in a few minutes.

After George had got both aircraft ready, Victoria did her preflight checks on the Mosquito and requested clearance to take off. The tower told her to use runway 31.

Henry was strapped in alongside Victoria and as they were taxing to runway 31, he said, a lot like Johnny's F-111? You will not get pressed into your seat when we take off, like you did in the F-111, however, we will do things you never did in the F-111.

Victoria opened the throttles, and the Mosquito jumped forward eating up the runway. It effortlessly climbed into the air long before the end of the runway.

This is fantastic, Henry said, Victoria smiled and asked him, was it all worth it?

Right it was young lady, this has made it all worthwhile. The dream I had years ago wanting to set this up. I am so pleased I made enough money to make my dream a reality. I feel very privileged with what I have had in my life and now being able to make other people's lives a lot better, is the icing on the cake.

Do you want to see what the Mosquito can do? I most defiantly do Hell Cat.

She smiled and said, this aircraft was fast for its time and was used as a fighter, a bomber and also a photo-reconnaissance aircraft.

They flew over the little villages and also a low-level flyby at Ravenshill House. Henry was loving it and Victoria put the aircraft through all manoeuvres that it was capable of. She let Henry take control and he did a couple of rolls and was happy. Let's get back and fly the Spitfire, Victoria said.

Henry liked the Spitfire better than the Mosquito. It just felt like it was an extension of his body. They had an hour flying around and Victoria let him take the controls at 50 feet on a flyby of Queensberry Manor. Henry was like a child and he did not want this fight to end.

When they landed, he hugged Victoria for a good five minutes, telling her what a special friend she is to him. He then told her, it is about time she found a young man and started her life again. You are far too sexy and a beautiful young lady to have nobody special, in your life, he kissed her lightly on her lips.

It is difficult, Henry, and I am enjoying my life working for you. Well, you might be, however, you have so much love to give. You need a new man in your life. As I do not think you have let the old Henry James go. They walked arm in arm into the hangar.

That night, Henry, and Annika's lovemaking was very intense. Henry and Annika had a splendid meal at Randolph and Martha's house on Friday night. Annika told them she had asked David if she could get married from Queensberry. She then asked Martha if she will help her with the arrangements?

It would be my pleasure dear, and if that is where you wish to get married from, then I will speak to Jessie.

Annika then asked Randolph if he would do her the honour of walking her down the aisle?

My dear, Martha and I have grown to love you more and more as time goes on. I would be honoured to walk you down the aisle and give you away to my God-son. Thank you both very much.

While the ladies were tidying up, Randolph and Henry were talking in the lounge on their own. Henry said, while we are alone, I wish to ask you if you know anybody at MI6?

I do, however, why do you want to know? Because I think they might know where somebody could go to have their face completely reconstructed, so they are not recognisable?

I take it you are thinking about Victoria? That is correct Randolph, it worries me she might get picked up on somebody's facial recognition, and her problems start all over again.

Leave that with me, Henry and I will speak to my friend next week. Thank you, Randolph.

On the drive back to the Penthouse, Henry said, I would like to add a couple of names to my list? Well, we will not be limited to how many we invite now, so it does not matter how many you add, Henry?

I would like to invite everybody that works at Chalgrove. Sabina and Renée just looked at each other and thought the same thing, that's very different for you Henry James.

The following morning, Annika phoned all the bridesmaids and told them the wedding would be in late September, however, I do not have an actual date as yet. Please check out your dresses just to make sure they still fit you, if they do not, we will have some new ones made.

The dresses of all bridesmaids, except for Beáta, still fitted perfectly. Beáta's dress was a little large for her now. She put this down to climbing up and down the ladders while building the satellites. Annika told her we will take you back to the shop that made them and get them to alter yours. Annika phoned and made an appointment for Monday.

They drove, as it was a nice day. The manageress told them it would be ready in two hours, so they went off to find a pleasant restaurant to have a meal. When they got back to the shop, Beáta tried the dress on and it fitted perfectly.

On the drive back, Beáta explained about her discussion with Henry, and all the girls thought that was a great idea. Annika told her she has worked none stop since she arrived and defiantly needed a wonderful holiday. It is going to be at least six weeks before I get married, so go straight away. Do you have anywhere in mind?

No Annika, I have never been to a fancy place, so I wanted to ask you.

Henry and I have been to some fantastic places, you can spend a week at the Raffles Hotel in Singapore. After that you can go to Pangulasian Island Resort Manila, Philippines, as that is a very romantic place and believe me, one week will defiantly not be long enough. Just get Lydia to make the bookings.

Thank you, Annika, as we do not know anywhere that is exotic because we have never had the money to take that kind of holiday. You go enjoy yourselves, just make sure you are back for my wedding. I will Annika.

Martha contacted Jessie and told her that Annika has asked her to help organise her wedding. David has agreed that Henry and Annika can get married from Queensberry. So I am asking you for your help? I am more than happy to help you, lady Martha. Jessie, from now on please call me Martha and drop this lady title. If you are sure. I am most defiantly sure Jessie. Now, about the caterers that were used at Miyu's wedding?

Well, I checked out several, and it came down to Jane at Heriot's and, as you know Martha, they did a fantastic job.

They did indeed Jessie. If you will please contact Jane and find out if she can fit us in late September? Also, the marquees, who provided those? Philip organised that, would you like me to speak with him and get him to ask?

That would be kind of you Jessie, and please tell Philip I am grateful for his help. He will appreciate that.

Martha sent Henry and Annika an email, asking them to please send their guests list. On Annika email, she asked if she is happy to stay with the printer they had the first time?

David asked Annika if she would like him to ask his friend the Bishop if he will marry them? Annika told David, if he thinks the Bishop will do that, then I would be happy. I will talk to him and get back to you.

David phoned his friend and asked if he will officiate at the wedding of his son to Annika Olsson? Oh, David, that would be my pleasure, if you are looking at late September, then I can only do Monday the 28th. If that is acceptable to all parties, please confirm as quickly as possible? They then talked about Alexandra and David's life.

David phoned Annika and told her that the 28th is the only date his friend can marry you in late September. Then that is the date we will get married, and thank you very much, David. You are welcome.

Annika phoned Martha, they have a date of the 28th as the Bishop can only do that date.

I am so pleased the Bishop will do the service as that will make David happy. I will let Jessie know and they can ask the caterers and the people for the marquee. Thank you, Martha.

Jessie, I have a date for you, on the 28th of September. Please ask the caterers and the company for the marquee. We will do, Martha.

Jessie and Philip asked their respective contacts, and they both stated they could do that date. They were booked and told they will be contacted within the week.

Martha phoned Annika and told her the caterers and the marquee were booked. You now need to see Jessie, so you can both see the caterers. I will, arrange that straight away, Martha, and thank you.

The next day, the girls picked up Jessie, and they went to see Jane. They spent three hours going over everything that Jane offered and everybody was happy with what Jane had shown them. On the way back to Queensberry, Annika said, I can see why Jane was chosen for Miyu's wedding. She is a gracious lady and what she is offering is the best.

Jessie told them that Miyu's wedding was the wedding of the year, and everything was just perfect. I imagine Alexandra, will spit fire if she finds out you are getting married from Queensberry?

Does anybody know where she is, Jessie?

Nobody at Queensberry, and that includes the golf course staff, has ever heard from her since she stormed out. Are you asking because you wish to send her an invitation?

If I had an address for her, I would send her an invitation, just to prove I am better than she is.

Well, you are a better person than I am, Sabina said, because, I would not want to see her face, ever again.

I agree with you, Jessie said, far too much of a snob and I believe, she would, have to have a dig at you. It would not be worth the chance of her spoiling your day. However, I understand why you might, want to invite her, as whatever she has said or done, she is still Henry's mother. She told me just before she fired me. You think you are Henry's mother, well you are not and never will be. All three girls just looked at her, but did not say a word.

If I am right, I do not think that Lord James would be happy if you invited Alexandra. Because I think he is seeing a new lady. He has not brought her home or mentioned anything to me, however, over the last three weeks he has changed.

In what way, Jessie?

Well, he smiles a lot more and talks to the staff far more than he ever has. He has been getting dressed up when he goes out in the afternoons and evenings, and I can smell his aftershave.

You are quite the detective Renée said?

Well, Renée, I have lived here longer than Henry has been alive, and I feel I know Lord James better than most people. But you do not know whom she might be Jessie?

None whatsoever.

Annika asked the girls if they would like to invite any of their friends, as space is not a problem. I have got your mother's and father's on my list already, so you do not need to put them on your list.

Well, apart from the Geek, we do not have anybody, thank you, Annika.

On Henry's list, he wrote, my father, Jessie, Randolph, and Martha, the Oxford four and family's. Victoria, Joe, and Lydia, Johnny and Bonnie, Beáta, Ariella, Batya and Janet. All staff at Chalgrove. The Dean of Oxford University and all staff that designed the satellite and solar panels.

Annika sent Martha their lists and asked her to please add an extra ten blank ones, just in case I have forgotten anybody.

Betty Boothroyd was on Martha's list and Martha asked if she would be the master of ceremonies? It also occurred to Martha that she could not send the invitations for the ex-president to the White House. She set about finding their Texas address.

Annika and Martha agreed with Jessie. The best way for the caterers to get the accurate number of meals for, beef, lamb, or vegetarian. Was to place the three boxes for them to tick on the reply card, just the same as happened at Miyu's wedding.

Martha sent out all 1259 invitations and wondered how many could come.

After three weeks, she had received 623 replies, accepting and 408 unable to attend. She noticed that the ex-president and several people from his administration were happy to attend. Martha was happy that Annika had accepted her offer of dealing with the printers. That was because she would never be involved with organising a wedding otherwise.

After one more week Martha had received all the replies, and now had 812 accepting, she was happy.

Annika phoned Philip and asked him to please advise the marquee people we will have 812 guests. If you are happy with their quotation, Philip? Please contact Lydia at Chalgrove and she will make the payment. I also wish to tell you I am happy that you did this for me, thank you so much, Philip. You are welcome, Miss Annika.

Chapter 25

Janet need some surveillance

It was now two weeks until they get married, and both Henry and Annika were excited. Henry said, well nothing can stop it this time, do not tempt fate, Henry?

Oh Annika, what can go wrong this time? Far more things than you can think of, so just stop tempting fate.

You worry far too much, my Viking Lady, and you worry me, Henry James.

Let me tell you what I decided. I will not let you out of my sight until we get married. Because I cannot go through all of that again. Henry just shook his head and decided he would find Joe.

Henry was talking to Joe when Janet phoned, Joe told her that Henry was next to him, so I will put you on speakerphone. Hi Henry, hello Janet, what can we do for you?

I need surveillance, as one of our drones is having a big problem. Because they flew too low, it took several bullets and needs Major repairs.

Please give me the map references, Joe said. Henry looked as Joe typed in the references and the satellite moved into position. Okay, I can see we are over Jordan near a little town of Ma'an, now, what am I looking for, Joe asked?

You should find an outcrop of rock, and there is a cave which my guys are in?

Joe adjusted the satellite so they could find the cave. Now, what are they looking at?

Janet told him, 800 metres from that cave is a group of houses. As my guys are looking at them, the sixth house from the left is the one we are interested in.

Joe switched to inferred and noticed there were eight people in one room and four in another room in this house. He told Janet. I guess the four are women, as we are interested in six men.

What are you expecting to happen, Joe asked? Three of the six men are part of a group of elders that are plotting attacks on Israel. We must stop them?

Do you want more images or do you want the house removed?

Well, Joe, the idea was, our drone would follow them and find out who they speak to. Once we think we can find all of them, they would then be removed.

I will keep watching for you and let you know once we see movement.

Thank you, Joe, may I speak with Henry, please. So you are getting married on the 28th, Henry?

I am indeed Janet, and Annika tells me you have accepted the invitation?

Well, providing there is no major problems.

We will still have teams here and in Belize, so we will not accept an excuse. Now, is it time you introduced me to your boss so I can explain what I can do for him? We will talk about that at your wedding.

Movement in the house, Joe said. Six guys came out and one went to a carport and drove a 4x4 out. Four guys walking towards the 4x4, and while doing so, they all looked up, Joe said, I guess they are looking for your drones?

They got in and drove away. I have wonderful images of these four, let me try to send them to you? That would be great, Joe.

They are all on my phone, so I will transfer them to my team. We will print them out and check through them, I will keep tracking them and see where they go and whom they speak to. Thank you, Joe.

Henry and Joe watched as the 4x4 travelled south, it crossed the border into Saudi Arabia and stopped on the outskirts of Halat Ammar. All five men went into a house, Joe switched to inferred and they could see the five men joined eight others. While they were watching these thirteen, Joe spotted four more in two 4x4 parked at the rear of the house.

He noted these were heat signature from both engines. Looks like some of the eight have travelled here from somewhere else. While we are waiting, let's bring up another satellite just in case, we need it. Henry phone Janet and explained what was happening.

We always believed they were meeting up with others in Saudi Arabia, but we did not know the whereabouts of these meetings were taking place.

Joe said I am sending detailed maps over to you which will show exactly where this house is.

The maps were being studied by Janet's team and everybody said they did not know this house. They could not believe the speed they received and clarity of the images, but never questioned their boss.

How long do you think the meeting will go on, Joe? You cannot tell Henry, as they could be talking shop or just shooting the breeze. All we can do is watch and wait. It looked like the meeting was breaking up because it looked like the figures were hugging. You sit there, Henry, and watch that screen and press that button every time you see a face. Henry was in his element and remembered what he had done to the child of the Al-Husseini family when the laser first worked. Henry was watching the five that had travelled from Jordan. When they came out of the front door of the house, he got images of three of them. He just hoped one of them was of the fifth man. They got in the 4x4 and drove away, heading north back towards Jordan.

Of the six that exited out of the back door, three got in each of the two 4x4's. Joe got images of five of the six before they got inside. They drove out, heading south towards Tabuk. Once there, one turned right, heading towards Duba, a town on the Red sea. While the second turned left, heading east towards Al Qalibah.

Joe asked Henry how are your guys doing? Looks like they are returning to the house where they started. Okay, let's get Janet back and keep her up to date. How are things going, Joe?

Well, I think you will be happy with what we are sending you. He told her about the meeting in the house in Halat Ammar and the two other 4x4's. Then he told her where these 4x4's were now and because the 4x4's had split up; he designated them A and B. He sent the image of the fifth guy that came from Jordan and then the five from Saudi Arabia. Showing which were in A and which were in B. Thank you, Joe, I will get back to you just as soon as we have poured over them.

Janet headed to her operation room and sent the images from her phone to a computer where they were printed out. They were thrilled, as two senior terrorists were in the group from Saudi Arabia. One was in vehicle A and the other was in vehicle B, do we know any of the others, Janet asked? Janet came back to Joe and told him they know all but four terrorists, two from each country.

Joe said, let me bring you up to date, vehicle A, that was heading to Duba, is now travelling south along Route 55 towards Jaddah. Vehicle B is heading to Medina on Route 15. if these are their destinations, then it will be several hours before they arrive. I will call you when I have an update. Thank you so much, Joe, I do not know how we will ever be able to repay you.

Joe told Henry that it will take around seven hours for these vehicles if they are going to Medina and Jeddah. So he will get his team to continue the surveillance while he heads home to take a shower and a rest. You see Henry, most surveillance is boring and not just the exciting stuff you have seen. Henry smiled and said, I understand Joe.

Janet phoned the dungeon, and Victor told her Joe had gone home to shower and rest for a few hours and I will keep my eyes on these vehicles. Thank you, Victor.

I would appreciate it, if you can take care of my guys in the cave. As we are going to check out these terrorists to see if they have any papers from their meeting in Saudi Arabia.

All five are still in the house, ma'am, and I will take care of them while George watches the vehicles. Thank you, Victor, they will move in a couple of minutes.

Victor watched as the two men Israeli team moved from the cave under the cover of dusk. As they got nearer to the houses, Victor switched to inferred. He told Janet, there are three figures in front of the house your guys are heading towards. Janet was on an open phone line to her guys and relayed the information, they stopped and waited.

Victor told her, if your guys move three houses to the left of that house, they should be able to move through meeting nobody. Information passed on and the two men moved off to the left. They got to the house they wanted without running into anybody.

Victor told Janet, there are eight heat signatures in that house, three in the front room and five in the back. That is no change from when these five returned. Thank you, Victor, and she passed the information on. Victor watched as the Israelis move into the house. He could see shots were fired, and the troupes moved through the house quickly. Victor thought they must be questioning them, as they were all together in the room at the rear.

Janet was told they have found papers from the meeting in Saudi Arabia, and a quick look at them, these are important papers. We have also found a large cache of explosives, do you need any prisoners before we blow this? No, get out and blow it with no trace of you being there. We will ma'am.

Janet told Victor what was going to happen, he watched as the two Israelis moved about in the house. He also noticed the heat signatures of the other eight people in the house we're going very week. The Israelis asked if it was clear for them to leave? When asked, Victor told Janet, no change outside. He watched the two Israeli soldiers move back the way they had arrived.

They skirted the rock outcrop and legged it towards Israel. When they reached a distance of five miles out, the house blew. The two soldiers kept going at a good pace and victor could not see any heat signatures anywhere close enough to give them a problem. He told Janet everything looks good, nobody close enough to give your guys a problem. I will keep a check on them and report back to you if that should change. Thank you, Victor.

Joe returned and asked to be brought up to date. Victor explained everything that had happened since Joe had left. Thank you, Victor, I will take over this now.

Joe phoned Janet, you are back with us Joe, yes I am, I just needed a shower and a couple of hours shut-eye. Feeling much better now. Okay, are your guys going home?

They are Joe, but it is going to take a good six hours to trek to a pickup point. Could you tell me why they need to trek all the way when they could pick up a vehicle and drive?

Well, Joe, that means the vehicle would be left and when it is found, somebody may just put two and two together.

Just tell your guys to get a vehicle and once they have finished with it, I will make sure it is never found. I do like that positive New York attitude of yours.

Tell your guys to get on to Route 47 and they should be able to stop a vehicle with no problems. The information was passed on and when they had got there, Joe said, hang on and I will tell you which vehicle to stop. Joe checked in both directions while the soldiers stayed out of sight of the road. There is a vehicle approaching, but it has four occupants, so leave this one. Ten minutes went by and Joe told Janet one coming from the other direction and only has one occupant. Stop this one and leave the person on the side of the road, your guys can carry on.

The order was given, and the vehicle was stopped and the man was told to go, he walked away and Joe zapped him. He fell to his knees, holding his head; the soldiers loaded their kit bags in the boot, and got in the car, turned around and drove off. Janet was told what had happened, she just said thank you, Joe.

Forty minutes later, they turned off Route 47 on to Route 35, heading to the town of Al Mdayrej. Twenty miles along the road, they turned off, heading west towards home.

Janet told Joe they are five miles from their pickup point. Tell them to stop two miles before and leg it the rest of the way, I will then take care of the vehicle. Also, there are no heat signatures within a five-mile radius. This was passed on. When they were two miles away, Joe blasted the vehicle. Janet was told the vehicle has disappeared, she smiled and thanked Joe.

Joe watched as the Israeli helicopter threaded its way through the mountain range to the pickup point. Once the papers had been looked over, they found out what the terrorists were planning to do. They had detailed plans to sabotage the Dimona nuclear power plant.

Janet asked Joe where are vehicles A and B? A is five miles out of the town of Yanbu and B is thirty miles from Medina.

Now we know what these bastards are planning to do. I want the ones in vehicle B taken out.

The problem is, it will also destroy the highway. Is there a way you can destroy the vehicle without destroying the highway, so it looks like a drone strike?

I guess there is, however, we never tested for that, so it would be a guess. Let me see what happens when I turn it down three clicks on the dial. They are coming up to a little town, so I will do it there because they have some street lights. Five minutes later and the vehicle exploded. Well, that worked out about right, I will send you an image.

Janet passed it on to her team, and they were very excited that their boss could make things happen so quickly.

Joe explained that vehicle A was stopping at a house in Yanbu. That is good as we have two teams there, one is on a fishing boat on the Red Sea. I will send the second team.

Joe explained there are only four heat signatures in the house. Maybe wives and a child?

The four guys walked into the house, and after five minutes, Joe told Janet, it looks like they are sitting at a table, possibly eating or drinking.

The four-man Israeli team arrived at the house twenty minutes later, Joe asked if this is an extraction team?

It is Joe; we feel we need this top man to see what else he knows.

Joe watched as the terrorist was bundled into a van and driven to a fishing boat. Within minutes, the boat set sail, Joe guessed it was going to Eilat, the Israeli port on the Red Sea. He asked Janet if that was all for today? Thank you, Joe.

Are you coming to collect this growing number of images we have for you?

Will tomorrow be good for you, Joe?

I will be here, just let me know at what time you will need collecting?

The next day Samantha and Kathleen flew Janet to Chalgrove. Henry drove her to the dungeon, where Joe had a large folder ready for her, she could not thank him enough. He showed her where her fishing boat had got to and told her it entered the Gulf of Aqaba two hours ago. Henry told her, it is time you and I sit down with your boss and make a plan. Your teams need to have the microchips fitted as it is difficult to keep track when you guys enter a building. We just see heat signatures and do not know which one is your guy

I have told you this before, Henry, the Israeli government would not be happy with non-Israelis seeing what we do.

Well, Janet, we have helped you several times now, so we know what you do?

I know that Henry and I do not have a problem.

However, I could be court marshalled if they found out that I had given you any information. I know you have saved several of my agents' lives, never mind the missiles that you stopped. My hands are tired, Henry.

Could you make a plan and get your agents fitted with these microchips?

I could do that, however, it would only take one agent to say something, and the game would be up. Just not worth the chance, Henry.

I understand, Janet; it is just that I want to help you, as your country has so many other countries that do not want you to exist. It must be very hard to protect your people?

It is very hard, Henry. I will give it some more thought. Thank you, Henry. Let's get Samantha to fly you back to Heathrow. They hugged and said their goodbyes and Henry watched as the Agusta cleared the tree line. He thought it must be hard to always be on a high alert. As he was waking to Lydia's office, his phone rang. Hello Randolph, hello my boy. I have spoken to my friend, and he confirmed they have used a specialist surgeon in Thailand. His name is Tanawat, and just as soon as you need his services, I must let him know. He will then plan it for you. Thank you, Randolph, you are very welcome, my boy.

Chapter 26

Bad Things Happen

Henry asked Annika about the programme she wrote for the satellites. What do you wish to know, Henry?

Well, you said you had rewritten the programme the Geek had written because he had a back door?

I did, and I also wrote a function into the programme of their satellite. If they do not keep to my agreement, it informs us.

Henry looked, but said nothing. By that I mean, I told them countries they could not cover, if they do, it should tell our team they have broken my agreement. If this happens, they would lose the ability of that satellite. Of course, that has not been tested, but I sure it will work.

Do you mean your programme would stop them using it?

That is the idea Henry, why do you ask?

Well, I am worried about Janet's agents; she needs our help, but knows her government would not allow that. She cannot do this under the radar for much longer, as she would end up in very serious trouble. If I gave them a satellite, I would not want them to be given Carte Blanche because it might cause problems down the road. That is why I feel we should keep control.

I can write anything you want into the programme, you need to tell me, what you want, Henry?

Thank you, my Viking Lady. I will give it some more consideration.

Annika said I will check my programme again and see if I can pre-empt what changes to the programme you might want. She told the girls she is going to the office to work on her computer. Four hours later, Annika phone Joe to make sure he was still in the dungeon. For about thirty minutes longer, did you need something? I will be down straight away.

The girls walked in and Annika told Joe she has made some changes to her programme and would like him to check if they work?

I need you to give me one of your satellites, so I can install this rewritten programme? Joe told her which one to install it on. When she had finished, she asked Joe to make sure it is not looking at the UK, Belize or Nicaragua.

The satellite moved to France. Now, what do you want to test, Joe asked?

Please look at Chalgrove. The satellite moved and as soon as it had stopped over Chalgrove, a message came on the screen.

Joe read it out. You are violating our agreement, you may not be looking at the UK. If you do not reposition straight away, you will lose the ability to use this satellite. How long have you given before function is lost?

I gave 10 seconds, however, if that needs changing, it would be very easy. The screen changed and a new message was showing. Joe read. You have now lost the capability to use this satellite. You should contact the Henry James protection team to renegotiate a new contract if you still wish to use it

That is fantastic, Joe said.

You will now need to reinstall the programme, Joe. Once he had done so, she again asked to move it away from the UK. Now, we need to make sure it will have the correct message when you try to look at Belize?

Joe typed in the coordinates for Belize while the satellite was repositioning. Annika asked Joe, to please move away before you lose your ability to reposition. Once it had repositioned, the message came up with Belize instead of the UK in the wording. Joe typed in coordinates that move the satellite away from Belize. I do like the way you have made the message fill the screen, Joe said. However, I feel you should give it more than 10 seconds because the message has to sink in with the operator. He or she has to then type in new coordinates.

How long would you think is sensible, Joe?

Well, Annika, you have stopped them viewing anything except the message, so I would think, one minute. You could state they have one minute to reposition.

That's good Joe, now, let's check Nicaragua to make sure the message changes. Joe typed in the coordinates for the Colonial and, when it had repositioned the message, came up with the correct wording. Now Joe, can you look at one of our staff that are in America without typing in their microchip number?

Joe typed in Theodore's number on another computer so he could find out where he is. They saw him with two other men looking at an aircraft.

Joe then came back on the computer with Annika's programme on and typed in coordinates just slightly away from Theodore. They could still see him on the screen, but the crosshairs for the laser were not on him. Is it possible to move the crosshairs so they are on him without typing his number in?

No problem, Joe replied. He moved the crosshairs and immediately a new message came up. The message read. You may not target one of our employees. If you do not move the satellite away, you will lose your capability to use this satellite. That's great Annika, however, if they press the button, Theodore could disappear?

No Joe, that cannot happen as I expected that. I made sure the function of the laser has been suspended. We will need to try it to make sure, however, I do not think we should try it on, Theodore. Joe smiled and said, you could be right.

You just need to make sure, that the right message comes up if the satellite looks at Australia? Joe repositioned over Australia, and the correct message appeared. Anything else Annika? No, that's all at present. I will need to rewrite the Geek's, but to save writing a message for every country, I will have to come up with a standard message.

Does this mean you will have to go to Norway to reinstall your programme, Annika?

No, Joe, I can upload from any computer and he would not know I had made a change.

The girls went back into the house after thanking Joe. Annika got straight on her computer and made the changes she had spoken to Joe about.

Lydia answered a phone call and a Filipino man who asked if he has the right number for Henry James?

He is not here at present; can I give him a message? We have six WW2 aircraft and we are told he may want them. I am sure he will, so, let me put you through to the department that collects them.

Samantha introduced herself and asked how she may help? The man told her all about the six aircraft and wanted to know if Henry James wanted them?

We will defiantly want them, where are they? They are on North Sulawesi island, Indonesia.

Thank you, may I have your name and also how much do you want for these aircraft?

My name is Joshua Bautista, from the town of Manado, and we want $1m for each aircraft.

That is a lot of money, Mr Bautista, and I can tell you, we have never made that kind of payment for any aircraft.

Well, if Mr James wants our aircraft, he has to come and see them and make a sensible offer.

I will talk to him and get back to you, Mr Bautista. Thank you.

She phoned Henry and told him all about Mr Bautista's aircraft and how much he wanted.

That's a lot of money, Samantha. Did he tell you what they are?

He said, he has two P-51's, of which one is in immaculate condition and the other has holes in the wings. The others are all Japanese, but he doesn't know what they are. He said you should come and see them, and then you can make a sensible offer.

He told Samantha to phone him back and we will go there next week. Also, tell him $6m, is out of the question.

Over dinner that night, Henry told the girls, he had to fly to Jolo Island, Indonesia. I must check out six aircraft.

Well, you will have all of us to accompany you. That is very nice, but unnecessary, Annika.

Oh, yes, it is, I told you I am not letting you out of my sight, Henry. He just smiled.

Annika asked Sabina, have you told your parents about you and Michael yet?

No, not yet, as we do not want to tell them over the phone. Then you have a good chance to go while we fly to some Indonesian island to see, aircraft that Henry wants.

Sabina did not look happy. However, she knew it was a good chance to tell her parents, as she and Michael had been a couple for many months already.

That is an excellent idea, Viking Lady, and you can spend at least a week with your mother and father, Sabina. I will sort that out tomorrow. Good girl, Henry said I think that these protection teams can take time off, just work it out amongst yourselves. One-off while the other is on. It is also a good idea if you join Theodore and maybe start your wedding plans, Kerrie. If you are not ready to do that, then at least spend a week with Theodore. Because, we have Anastasia, our spare pilot, so you do not need to be here, as the flight is not a problem.

Henry phoned Johnny and told him about the six aircraft. I will get John to fly out to you with Antonio and several men on board. John will phone you and let you know how many of them you will need to book into the local hotel. He then phoned John and told him what was going to happen.

The lovemaking took place in many bedrooms that night. Henry and the girls went to see his father the next day and stayed for a sumptuous meal that night. More wild lovemaking and at breakfast the next morning, they all had big smiles on their faces.

Michael and Sabina flew out to Norway to spend some well-earned time with her parents. She introduced Michael to her mother and father, and when they were told he was the man that saved Henry. He was immediately accepted into the family. Ferdinand showed Michael how they built lifeboats, and Michael was very impressed with the way they worked. They struck up a wonderful friendship and were both thrilled.

Sabina spent time with her mother just talking and drinking coffee. They were both happy and treasured their time together. Annebritt could see how happy Sabina was now she had Michael in her life.

Anastasia flew to Base Tindal, where they spent two days at Victoria's home. They had some great barbie's while there as Victoria wanted to show that Johnny was not the only one that could make a good barbie. Much banter went on between John and Johnny. It was a fantastic couple of days. Henry sat back and watched everybody enjoying themselves and he said another good day.

Allison was at the controls as the C-37A lifted off from Base Tindal. The crews were making the C-17's ready for their flight to Jolo island. It was agreed, they would take off two hours after the C-37A, which would give Henry plenty of time to negotiate a deal.

As the C-37A flew over the Celebes Sea midway between Jolo Island and North Sulawesi. Alarms in the cabin went off, telling them, they were being targeted by a SAM. Felecia flicked on the contact for the protection team. Joe answered by saying, everything okay guys?

Felecia said, a SAM has now locked on, and it seems to originate from North Sulawesi island. Joe said, you guys do whatever you have to do, and I will check this out. As his satellite was positioning on North Sulawesi island. The SAM fired the first of its missiles. The ECM's on the C-37A came to life and was ready to deploy just as soon as the missile came within range. Anastasia told the passengers what was happening and also told them to buckle up and if they believed in praying, now would be a good time.

Back in the cockpit, Allison was ready to make a drastic manoeuvre just as soon as the ECM had fired. Felecia shouted out; the second missile launched. Allison made a violent move to port and into an almost vertical dive after the ECM fired. The missile exploded with no damage to the aircraft. Everybody had a sigh of relief. But Allison knew this was just the beginning.

Henry thought, who in their right mind would fire on a civilian aircraft in the middle of the sea with no countries around? They could not be mistaken for a military jet, this had to be terrorists.

Allison pulled out of the dive at 21,000 feet. Allison said to Felecia, that she wished Kerrie was sitting in this seat. Felecia said, missile closing fast, Allison waited for the ECM to fire again. Felecia said, the third missile launched. ECM fired and Allison pulled to starboard and dived again, thinking if she could get below 50 feet, maybe the radar could not pick them up. No damage to the aircraft, and another sigh of relief from Allison, Anastasia, and Felecia.

As the satellite positioned on North Sulawesi island, Joe could see a thermal image. The satellite zoomed in and Joe could see a SAM site. He lined the crosshairs up on the launcher, turned the laser up a few notches, and fired. The SAM site exploded; his satellite quickly repositioned on the thermal image of the missile. The laser locked on, and the satellite followed the missile. Joe fired, and the missile exploded harmlessly. Joe told the crew I have removed the SAM site and another missile, so you should be okay now.

Allison pulled out of the dive and was now 20 feet above the sea. Joe opened up communications with the C-17's and told them. Get the hell out of there, Victoria asked, what's the problem? Do not argue, turn around and head back to Chalgrove immediately. Both C-17's turned and set their autopilots for Chalgrove.

Joe then explained exactly what had happened. He told them, Allison is now flying at 20 feet and will stay at that altitude for as long as she can, just in case there is another SAM site.

Anastasia, told the passengers, what had just happened and for now, we are safe. We will remain at 20 feet just in case there is a second SAM site. We will head back to Chalgrove.

Henry walked into the cockpit and thanked the ladies for the fantastic job they had done. It is not just us, Henry. Joe removed the SAM site and the last missile. Are you still talking to us, Joe? I am still here, ladies, just stopped the C-17's from continuing, and they are also heading to Chalgrove.

Thank you very much, Joe, you are very welcome Henry. That had to be a terrorist set up I fell for, Henry said. That can be sorted out when you get back.

As they flew towards Jolo island, lone dog came on the radio and asked them if they are okay? We know you were targeted and fired upon and that has to be terrorists? Allison said we believe the same thing, Lone Dog. I am sure Henry will work on that just as soon as we return home. This will become an International Incident, Lone Dog replied, keep well, Lone Dog out.

When they were 10 miles out from Jolo island, they passed within 400 feet of a container ship. All warning systems flashed and bussers went off, as 10 RPG's were fired from the container vessel. Allison pulled up steeply, but to no avail. All 10 RPG's hit the C-37A, or just exploded within metres of the aircraft. The C-37A was destroyed and the small pieces of wreckage dropped into the sea.

Joe watched and, for a moment, just sat and stared at the wreckage. His mind then focused on the job in hand. He zoomed in on the container ship and saw 10 jubilant men doing high fives and backslapping. He lined up on each one, and after turning down the laser, he fired. One after the other, they dropped to the deck of the container ship, foaming at the mouth.

Joe phoned Lydia and explained everything that had happened. The tears just rolled down her cheeks. Oh, Joe, what do we do?

We pull ourselves together and find these bastards and put them out of their misery. You start by telling Randolph. Joe looked at the wreckage and he knew nobody could survive that devastation. However, he prayed he might find a survivor.

Lydia phoned Randolph, Mary answered and told Lydia he is talking on the phone. I will ask him to phone you when he has finished. I need to stay on the line, as he needs to know what has happened to Henry. Is it very urgent, Lydia? Exceedingly, Mary.

Mary said, please excuse me, Sir Randolph, I have Lydia on the line, with urgent information.

Sir Randolph knew if Lydia said, urgent then it must be. He apologised and ended his call.

Hello Lydia, what is so urgent? Lydia explained everything that Joe had told her. Randolph said, get all employees to Chalgrove, no exceptions. I will come down tomorrow and talk to everybody about this devastating news. Leave David for me to tell. However, once all the staff are with you, you can tell them what has happened. I will talk to them about the legal stuff tomorrow. Please make sure Victoria is there, as I need to talk to her before anybody else?

What time do you wish the girls to collect you at Battersea heliport? 10:00 will be fine, thank you, Lydia.

Randolph phoned Martha, who burst into tears. He then phoned David and explained everything that had happened. He explained he will talk to the staff tomorrow and afterwards he will stop at Queensberry and see him. David thanked him and went off to explain what had happened to his staff.

Chapter 27

Henry's Last Request

The Agusta flew to Heathrow to collect the team from Belize. They all knew as Joe had brought Ariella up to speed. They looked at the map reference Joe gave, and found small pieces of wreckage floating some distance away.

The C-17's landed and parked on the hard standing, and shut the engines down. Victoria walked straight into Lydia's office. Where they hugged and both burst into tears. They dried their eyes and sat drinking coffee, more in a world of their own. Is Joe in the dungeon, Victoria asked,?

Yes, and he is blaming himself for not spotting the ten guys on the container vessel. I will go to him now, as I need to see the video of what happened. Please give him my love? I will Lydia.

Victoria took Henry's car and drove to Ravenshill. Joe and Victoria hugged, and both had tears. Lydia sends you her love. Thank you.

Please show me the video footage?

Joe had it ready, as he knew Victoria would want to watch it. They sat down to look together. Stop blaming yourself, Dad, as nobody would have given that a second thought. I am supposed to protect you guys, and I did a poor job? When they viewed it for the second time, Victoria said, this has been a long time in the planning. Stop beating yourself up and concentrate on finding these people. For them to have ten men on a container ship. To be in the right place at the right time is unbelievable.

I did not check out that ship before they got there?

Have you spoken to Janet Dad? No, not yet.

Victoria told Joe, I will give this some serious consideration and speak to her tomorrow.

Randolph and Martha arrived at 09:50 at Battersea Heli Port and found Samantha was waiting for them. Randolph asked if they can drop Martha off at Queensberry on the way? Certainly, Sir Randolph. I will walk Martha to the house and come back after he told them not to shut the engines down. He shook David's hand and told him he will come back later. Randolph returned to the Agusta.

Lydia called everybody into the hangar and explained that there had been a terrible terrorist attack. She told them Joe is going to explain to you, what has happened.

Joe explained what happened to the C-37A and showed them the video. Nobody could believe the C-37A, which was used as a civilian aircraft, could be targeted as it had been.

Lydia phoned the BBC News, Sky News, and CNN News channels. Explaining to them she will give a press conference at 13:00 today at Chalgrove Airfield. She was asked what the conference was about? She replied about a major terrorist attack.

Randolph thanked Samantha and got out the Agusta. He went straight to Lydia's office, and he asked how is everybody?

We are devastated, and after you have seen the video, you will understand why.

Joe showed Randolph the video, he turned to Lydia and said; I understand. It is so graphic, and all hell is going to break out on an international front. I will explain what will happen to these companies now.

I need to speak to Victoria first.

He hugged Victoria and told her he needs to talk to her. She told him they can use Henry's office.

Maude brought in coffee and they sat down and Randolph said, you need to read this letter before I talk to anybody else. He handed her an envelope with her name on it; she knew that was Henry's handwriting.

She took a sip of her coffee and opened the envelope. She removed a single sheet of A4 paper and read.

Dear Victoria,

If you are reading this note, then it means that both Annika and I are dead. We have spoken about what we would want to happen if that situation ever arose, and we agreed on the action that I will now layout for you.

I want you to take over all my companies, do not worry, because Randolph is there to help you. I would hope you will leave things the way they are being run now. As Lydia has it under control.

You must take over the protection team and do whatever you feel is the best way forward. If our deaths are of natural causes or a genuine accident. Then that is okay. However, if we have died because of a terrorist act, then I am sure you will do your utmost to stop these evil people. I do not mean, bring them to justice, I mean, remove them, put them down, just take them out. I do believe we think alike on this course of action. Make sure you have the right group before ending their lives. Also, make a plan with Janet as they need our help. There must be others you can also help, just do it right. By that I mean, keep control. Joe is a good man and he will give you advice.

All my fortune along with all the properties I am leaving to you, except for monies already allocated for the companies and the school. Also, many millions that I have left to friends and staff in my will. Randolph will explain this to you.

As for the balance, it is yours to do with as you see fit. Build up your team and use it for good, I remember speaking to you about protecting the wild animals in Africa.

Just remember, I had my dream, whatever you do from now on. Make it your dream?

Now, young lady, I have laid out what I think you should do. If you are happy to take on this challenge, then there is one condition.

You must see a man by the name of Tanawat, and this is a top priority for you. Apparently, according to Randolph's contact at MI6, he is the best plastic surgeon for total facial reconstruction. I am anxious about you being picked up on facial recognition somewhere in the world. Now, I do know it may hurt a little, however, it will save your life. I am begging you to make this change, however, if you do not wish to do that?

Then, I cannot leave my fortune to you. This is the only way I can get, my way, even though I will not be here to see the new you.

I have always loved you from that first night in New York, and it was very hard to walk away from you. Now I have gone you will be on your own, and I believe by doing this, it gives you the best chance of moving forward.

Love Henry,

xxx

Victoria just sat and looked at Randolph without saying a word.

He waited a few minutes, and they just looked at each other, and then he told her he does not know exactly what Henry wrote in his letter, all I know is the following. You either tell me you will do as Henry asked and see Tanawat. Or, you tell me you do not want to do that and I then know which way I must proceed with Henry's will. I do not wish to rush you, my dear, however, until you tell me what you want to do, I cannot proceed?

I will do as Henry asked because he is right, and now I am on my own. It would be a lot safer for me.

Very well, my dear, do you have questions before I call Lydia into the office?

I do have questions, however, they can wait until you have spoken to Lydia.

Would you be kind enough to ask Lydia and Joe to please step into the office, and I wish you to stay while I explain what is happening?

Lydia, Victoria, and Joe sat down and waited for Randolph.

This is the last will and testament of Henry James.

A lot of things that Henry did were sometimes very different from the way most people would do them, so this is normal for Henry. Randolph then explained about the letter Henry had written to Victoria. I do not know exactly what is in that letter, however; I know Victoria had to decide. She had a choice to make, and she has just given me her answer. This means that Henry has left his entire fortune along with all the properties to Victoria. Lydia and Joe just looked and waited. This makes Victoria head of every business that Henry owns, so she will need a lot of help. She knows she can call me anytime she needs to; I am sure she can do the same with you two?

Of course she can, we will help her in any way we can.

Henry wishes that most things run as normal, so let me tell you what he has left you two. He has left you Lydia, £50m and you Joe, £35m. He hopes you will stay and run things as normal. Now, if the three of you can go to Lydia's office, as I am sure you have a lot to talk about. Please send in all the aircrew and after them, I wish to see Michael, Sabina, and Kerrie.

Once in Lydia's office, they all hugged, and tears were running down their faces. Joe picked up the phone and told John who must see Randolph.

The three of them sat down and had another coffee. Victoria gave the letter to Joe and Lydia to read. When they had read it, Joe said, you have made the right decision. As you need to change your looks so that you cannot be picked up by facial recognition anywhere in the world.

I hope so, now Lydia, I want you to carry on as you have always done. You do not need to ask me for anything, just treat all the companies as though they were your own.

I can do that, I just hope we will see you from time to time, Victoria.

Well, I am sure dad, and I will be in contact regularly. Right now, dad, we need to talk because I must leave straight away. Randolph waited until all the aircrew were in the office and told them, things will carry on as normal under Lydia's watchful eye. He then told them what Henry had left each of them. When he had finished he said, Henry, hopes you will stay and carry on, however, if any of you wish to leave you can do so straight away. Matthew said he would like to leave, as he feels he does not always fit in. He shook everybody's hand and left.

That is exactly what Henry told me would happen. He then picked up the phone and asked Joe to please ask Michael, Sabina, and Kerrie, to come to the office. When they arrived, Randolph apologised to all of them for being packed into the office like sardines in a tin.

Right now, because Henry thought Matthew would take the money and leave, I did not tell you the entire story. First, he told Michael, Sabina and Kerrie, what Henry had left them, and asked, will you all be staying or does anyone wish to leave?

Not at all, each one of them said.

He then told them exactly what Henry had done and what was in the letter. This means all of you in this room officially report to Victoria.

Now, you two will become Victoria's protection, and I expect you to go everywhere she goes. You can decide if you need more people later on.

This means you will leave for Thailand soon. I am sure Victoria will wish to replace the C-37A, so you will still do the same job, Kerrie. You will just need to find another pilot. I know she has a lot on her mind right now, so all you aircrew just carry on as normal. They all said, of course, we will, no problem. On your way out, please ask Victoria to step back in the office.

When she sat down, Randolph said, questions young lady?

What happens right now, Randolph?

I phone my friend at MI6 and he starts the ball rolling. Now, you might wish to know how much you are worth?

Well, Randolph, I am aware it is significantly more money than I perceive it to be. he smiled.

You are worth over £48bn, plus the properties.

My God Randolph, why has he left it all to me?

He did not, Henry gave everybody millions of pounds, however, you are a billionaire. Just use it wisely and make sure you deal with these terrorists. That is just between you and me. She smiled. He told her he took it on himself to appoint her protection team.

Again she smiled, and said, thank you, Randolph.

He phoned his friend, Sir Alistair McKenzie, and told him what had happened. You want our plan put into place, Randolph? Yes, please, as urgently as possible, Alistair. Get her to come to my office at 09:00 tomorrow. Thank you, Alistair.

Now, talk to Joe and the protection team. Then all the aircrew, because after 09:00 tomorrow, you will not have time to do that. He hugged her and wished her well and said, just remember, you can call me anytime, thank you, Randolph.

The news crews arrived and set up their equipment and when they were ready, Lydia told them. This terrorist atrocity happened at 11:05 this morning, over the Celebes Sea. She explained that their private jet had been blown out of the sky by terrorists. I will now reveal to you the exact sequence of events. The following video was taken by our, own satellites. I will give you all a copy to take away.

Joe had put together the video for the news crews, leaving out what they should not see. It showed the C-37A at Base Tindal in Australia. He showed images of each person on board, starting with the pilots. An image of Allison Roberts filled the screen while Joe said. Allison was one of our American pilots and she was flying today. The image reduced into a smaller size and then a new image of Anastasia March filled the screen. Joe said Anastasia was one of our English pilots. Then Felicia Eriksson was shown, Joe explained, Felicia was our Swedish Flight Engineer. Then the passengers, Henry James, the owner of The Warbirds Restoration company. Annika Olsson, Henry's Swedish Fiancée. Chris March, English security adviser. Renée Landvik one of our Norwegian security advisers.

The screen was filled with seven images. It then showed the passengers boarding and the jet taking off. The time log showed the aircraft had been flying for two hours and five minutes. It then showed a missile that had been launched. Joe then showed the missile launcher where you could see activity where men were getting ready to fire the next missile. Back to the aircraft and it showed the ECM firing and Allison putting the aircraft into a steep dive. The altimeter showed the altitude dropping from 51,000 feet down to 21,000 feet. Where the aircraft levelled off. After a few minutes, ECM again deployed and Allison dived again. This time levelling off at 20 feet above the sea. Joe explained Allison did this so the SAM site could not detect the aircraft. It worked, and she kept the aircraft at this height for the next fifty-two minutes. They could see the container ship as it came into view and the aircraft passed about 400 feet away on their way to the island of Jolo.

As the aircraft drew level with the container ship, 10 RPG's were fired. Allison pulled up, the ECM deployed. However, neither of these actions helped as the aircraft was blown apart and pieces were scattered over a small area of the sea. Joe then showed the ten men on the container vessel smiling and doing high fives and lots of hugging.

Lydia said, these people, along with everybody that had anything to do with planning this act of terrorism, be warned. You will pay the ultimate price.

The End

About Author

James Henry Bragg was born in Coventry, England. After school, he served an apprenticeship as a fitter and turner. At Armstrong Whitworth Aviation, they built and designed many world war two aircraft.

Probably the most famous being the Avro Lancaster. This was a four-engine heavy bomber, most famous for the Dam buster raid carried out on the day that James was born.

When the factory was closed, James emigrated to South Africa. He joined Ingersoll Rand, the compressed air company. After many years at the company, he left and moved back to England. Where he set up a boating business, but it was not a success and after five years, he moved to France.

James worked for a Scotsman, who trained him to build and maintain golf courses. In 1994, they offered him a position to build and maintain the first 9 hole golf course on the island of Crete, Greece.

He is now retired and lives in Vietnam. Where he writes historical fiction. The Rise and Fall of Henry James, is the fifth book in The Henry James Chronicles.

Also By James H Bragg

The Henry James chronicles

The Life and Times of Henry James.

The Adventures of Henry James.

The Life and Soul of Henry James.

The Beginning of The End.

The Rise and Fall of Henry James.

All books can be purchased at;

https://mybook.to/W4A5Zqp